JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: sophcaro on August 31, 2014, 12:40:03 AM

Title: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (41/41 END) [WMatsui] - REPLIES
Post by: sophcaro on August 31, 2014, 12:40:03 AM
Hello everyone!   :welcome

You'll find in this topic HEARTBEAT, my WMatsui multichaptered trilogy:

Book 1: Heartbeat (finished - 20 chapters, 77 000 words)
Book 2: Partners (finished - 23 chapters, 94 000 words)
Book 3: Destiny (finished - 41 chapters, 200 000 words)

Story: Jurina, 17 years old and ace of SKE48, struggles with her feelings when she discovers she has fallen for Rena, the girl who shares the same surname and the other star of the idol group. Will she find the courage to confess her feelings?

The characters of this story are: Jurina Matsui, Rena Matsui, Mayu Watanabe, Yuki Kashiwagi, Akane Takayanagi, Airi Furukawa.

It's a WMatsui-centric fanfic, but there will also be a bit of MaYuki as a minor pairing, and some RenAiri, RenaYuki, JuriChuri, JuriMayu friendship moments. Other characters will also make an appearance!

I'm also posting this trilogy on my writing tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/tagged/wmatsui-fanfic) and at Archive of our Own (http://archiveofourown.org/users/sophcaro/works).

Posters of Heartbeat and Partners by Chibi-mimi. Poster of Destiny by Bukiyou Taiyou. Thanks to both of them for their creations!

Videos: Heartbeat trailer (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/112274596718/trailer-for-heartbeat), Partners trailer (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/112274701118/trailer-for-partners-atama-no-naka-jet-fuki) and Destiny trailer (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/142894837603/there-will-be-no-chapter-of-partners-this). Beware of the spoilers if you haven't read the story yet!

Since March 2016, I have a Twitter account  (https://twitter.com/sophcaro)dedicated to my fanfics where I post drafts, sneak peeks and updates :)

If you enjoy reading my fictions, please let me know by leaving a 'thank you' or/and a comment. I love to hear people's thoughts, their favorite moments & scenes, their intuitions, guesses etc. I really enjoy writing, but it's still something I do on my free time and I spend a great amount of time and work on each chapter. That's why positive feedback/comments/encouragements are welcomed and give me motivation to keep on!



HEARTBEAT

(https://i.ibb.co/LRRf9BD/Heartbeat-4.png)

Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1294498#msg1294498) - Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1294687#msg1294687) - Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1295101#msg1295101) - Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1295626#msg1295626) - Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1296233#msg1296233) - Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1296965#msg1296965) - Chapter 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1297637#msg1297637) - Chapter 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1298416#msg1298416) - Chapter 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1298720#msg1298720) - Chapter 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1299379#msg1299379) - Chapter 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1300429#msg1300429) - Chapter 12  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1301274#msg1301274) - Chapter 13  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1302116#msg1302116) - Chapter 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1303285#msg1303285) - Chapter 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1304469#msg1304469) - Chapter 16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1305753#msg1305753) - Chapter 17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1307006#msg1307006) - Chapter 18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1308195#msg1308195) - Chapter 19  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1309511#msg1309511) - Chapter 20 part1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1311049#msg1311049) - Chapter 20 part2 END (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1311708#msg1311708)



PARTNERS
(https://i.ibb.co/khTjFT4/Partners-9-test.png)

Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1313784#msg1313784) - Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1315681#msg1315681) - Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1318838#msg1318838) - Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1321076#msg1321076) - Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1324899#msg1324899) - Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1332255#msg1332255) - Chapter 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1341814#msg1341814) - Chapter 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1342582#msg1342582) - Chapter 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1349167#msg1349167) - Chapter 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1359818#msg1359818) - Chapter 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1361005#msg1361005) - Chapter 12 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1361705#msg1361705) - Chapter 13 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1363183#msg1363183) - Chapter 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1365366#msg1365366) - Chapter 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1365917#msg1365917) - Chapter 16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1366873#msg1366873) - Chapter 17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1367783#msg1367783) - Chapter 18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1368425#msg1368425) - Chapter 19 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1369126#msg1369126) - Chapter 20 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1370492#msg1370492) - Chapter 21 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1371054#msg1371054) - Chapter 22 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1372277#msg1372277) - Chapter 23 END (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1373194#msg1373194)

DESTINY

(https://i.ibb.co/Qkqvtd3/Destiny2-HDv2petit.jpg)

CHAPTER 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1374509#msg1374509) - CHAPTER 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1375234#msg1375234) - CHAPTER 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1376907#msg1376907) - CHAPTER 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1377461#msg1377461) - CHAPTER 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1378410#msg1378410) - CHAPTER 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1379101#msg1379101) - CHAPTER 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1379986#msg1379986) - CHAPTER 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1381259#msg1381259) - CHAPTER 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1382347#msg1382347) - CHAPTER 10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1384395#msg1384395) - CHAPTER 11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1385775#msg1385775) - CHAPTER 12 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1386867#msg1386867) - CHAPTER 13 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1389603#msg1389603) - CHAPTER 14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1390935#msg1390935) - CHAPTER 15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1392529#msg1392529) - CHAPTER 16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1393521#msg1393521) - CHAPTER 17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1394682#msg1394682) - CHAPTER 18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1395711#msg1395711) - CHAPTER 19 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1396283#msg1396283) - CHAPTER 20 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1397107#msg1397107) - CHAPTER 21 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1397521#msg1397521) - CHAPTER 22 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1398605#msg1398605) - CHAPTER 23 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1399074#msg1399074) - CHAPTER 24 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1399793#msg1399793) - CHAPTER 25 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1400138#msg1400138) - CHAPTER 26 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1401185#msg1401185) - CHAPTER 27 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1401657#msg1401657) - CHAPTER 28 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1404546#msg1404546) - CHAPTER 29 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1405030#msg1405030) - CHAPTER 30 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1407026#msg1407026) - CHAPTER 31 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1412244#msg1412244) - CHAPTER 32 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1413783#msg1413783) - CHAPTER 33 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1415950#msg1415950) - CHAPTER 34 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1416676#msg1416676) - CHAPTER 35 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.680) - CHAPTER 36 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1418771#msg1418771) - CHAPTER 37 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1420358#msg1420358) - CHAPTER 38 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1422213#msg1422213) - CHAPTER 39 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1423578#msg1423578) - CHAPTER 40 PART 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1425637#msg1425637) - CHAPTER 40 PART 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1427186#msg1427186) - EPILOGUE (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38070.msg1428339#msg1428339)







HEARTBEAT
by Sophcaro

(https://i.ibb.co/LRRf9BD/Heartbeat-4.png)

Prologue

Jurina tries her best to smile at the photographer, despite not being in the mood for it. She's doing a photoshoot with Rena and has to - like always - act like they are close. She used to love it before when she arrived in SKE and was just a kid. She would tease Rena and try to hug and kiss her every time she had a chance. However, she was now seventeen and things had changed. She couldn't stand being close to her anymore. When did their relationship change so much?

Jurina never really understood why management decided to make them work together. They had nothing in common. Jurina was lively when Rena was shy. Jurina craved for physical contact when Rena loathed it. At first, Rena's reactions amused her when she tried to avoid a kiss or a hug. It became a game for her as well as a challenge, and she took every given opportunity to try and surprise her into a hug.

It rarely worked. Rena usually saw it coming and dodged at the last minute. Jurina really tried to bond with the girl. Of course, there was a six-year gap between them, but she admired Rena. Rena was a workaholic, always focused on her work. Jurina learned a lot from just looking at her. Despite her best efforts, Rena always rejected her and Jurina came to the conclusion that they would never really be friends.

Jurina always believed that Rena didn't like physical contact, that's why she couldn't believe her eyes when she saw Rena hug Airi a few months ago. Even worth, she would let the girl hug her in return. That's when something changed in Jurina. Before that, she never really thought twice about Rena's rejections. Now, it was a different story. She took it personally and felt hurt.

Three months had passed since that day and the aching had not faded. She didn't really know why it bothered her so much, after all, they were not really friends. However, she couldn't stand watching Rena and Airi interact together and avoided them as much as possible. She would stay as professional as usual during shootings and interviews, but the teasing towards Rena had stopped. In fact, she would avoid eye contact and always have a fake smile on her face. Working with Rena was becoming more and more difficult, but she couldn't do anything about it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: River1721 on August 31, 2014, 01:04:03 AM
Its great and interesting :k-great:
Jurina doesn't notice it yet, but she is somewhat feeling jealous of Rena and Airin's closeness  :mon sweat:
I wonder if Rena noticed Jurina's change of behavior towards her? :mon huh:
Do continue ~  :kneelbow:
Also, Welcome~  :welcome
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: oshima zelo on August 31, 2014, 05:17:13 AM
pleasee to continue it    :kneelbow:

this is nice idea for the story between jurina - rena - airin :on GJ:



cant wait for the next chapter and also welcome  :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: Kirozoro on August 31, 2014, 02:52:16 PM
Interesting start

Continue please

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: Zita on August 31, 2014, 05:12:35 PM
This sounds interesting XD
Next please
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] chapter 1
Post by: sophcaro on August 31, 2014, 07:30:51 PM
Thank you for commenting!

Here's chapter 1 :)




CHAPTER 1


The photoshoot is becoming more and more painful. Rena is acting like her usual safe, while Jurina is hoping time could pass more quickly. When the photographer announces the end, Jurina sighs in relief, thanking him before going straight to the dressing room. After such a tiring day, she only wishes for one thing: to go home and sleep.

Rena enters the room a few minutes later, and they both get change in silence. The door opens a while later on Airi who smiles at both of them.

"Hello!"

Jurina turns around and welcomes her with a polite smile, while Rena hugs Airi as she approaches.

"What are you doing here?" Rena asks, surprised to see her.

"I knew you had a photoshoot late today, and I thought maybe we could eat dinner together," Airi suggests, a hopeful smile on her lips.

"Of course," Rena answers.

Jurina watches them interact from afar before averting her eyes, annoyed by the sudden pang in her chest. When she’s finally in her own clothes she quickly gathers her things and makes her way to the door, after saying goodbye. As Rena meets her eyes she finds her smile a bit fake but doesn’t think too much of it, thinking the younger girl may be just tired. Once the young ace is gone Rena comes out of her musing as Airi calls her name, before narrating her day at the girl’s demand.

Jurina is about to take a cab to go home when her phone rings. Quickly grabbing the device from her bag, her mouth tugs into a smile at the view of the caller ID.

"Hi Mayu!"

"Hi Jurina. Is your photoshoot over?"

"Yes it is. I was about to go home. Why?"

"Are you free? Yuki is cooking tonight, and she asked me to invite you home."

Jurina hesitates. She is really tired, and craves for a good night sleep. Just as she’s about to decline she watches Rena and Airi leaving the photography studio, Airi’s left hand attached to Rena’s arm. They are talking while walking down the street, probably heading to the restaurant and don’t notice Jurina, too engrossed in their conversation. Meanwhile, Mayu is still patiently waiting for Jurina’s answer, that comes shortly after that.

"Yes, I’ll be there soon."





Yuki and Mayu have been sharing an apartment for six months now. They quickly became friends in AKB, and now spent a lot of time together. When Yuki had asked Mayu to move in with her, she had quickly answered yes. Jurina had been to their apartment a few times now, as Mayu was her best friend. At first, she didn’t really speak with Yuki as she didn’t know much about her, but it didn’t take too long before she started to enjoy her company. Mayu and Yuki were really different but, somehow, that didn’t prevent them from being very close. Jurina really envied their relationship. She sometimes wished her relationship with Rena could have followed the same path. 

The girl is lost in thoughts when the apartment’s door suddenly opens. She is greeted by Mayu’s smile, who urges her to come in. A pleasant smell immediately reaches Jurina’s nostrils, and she smiles in amusement when she manages to guess what Yuki is cooking. Yuki, wearing an apron, waves at her from the kitchen, and Mayu invites Jurina to sit down at the dinner table.

"I see Yuki is cooking your favorite dish," Jurina affirms.

"Yes, well…" Mayu’s voice trails off, averting slightly her gaze shyly, before changing the subject with a barely contained eagerness, "How did your photoshoot with Rena go?"

Jurina’s smile immediately falters. She agreed to have dinner with her two friends to forget about Rena, not wanting to stay alone at home as her parents were away, but was already reminded of her.

"Did something happen?" Mayu asks, noticing Jurina’s sudden change of mood.

"No, nothing. It went smoothly, as always," Jurina replies swiftly, averting her questioning eyes.

"You know you can’t lie to me. I’m the cyborg girl, not you," Mayu grumbles, annoyed at her younger friend’s behavior.

A sudden laugh diverts their attention and both girls turn to look at Yuki who’s now bringing the food.

"It’s true. Mayu is good at hiding her emotions. Not you," Yuki chides, setting a plate of chicken on the table.

"I’m just tired," Jurina sighs, grabbing her chopsticks and starting to put food on her plate at Yuki’s invitation.

As silence progressively fills the room Jurina looks up curiously, noticing that her friends are staring at her and not eating. Obviously, they are expecting a better explanation, and she exhales deeply, placing her chopsticks on her plate.

"I don’t know how to act around her anymore," Jurina admits.

Yuki raises a confused eyebrow before starting to eat, while Mayu continues to stare at her. Jurina avoids her best friend’s scrutinizing as best she can, feeling a bit ashamed of what she just admitted. She didn’t really mean to utter those words, but as the uneasy feeling has been nagging her for a while now, she can’t help but feel a bit relieved to finally have it off her chest. At her declaration the room stays silent anew and Jurina resumes eating, starting to believe her words won’t get any response.

"What do you mean?" Mayu asks, absently bringing food to her mouth.

"Our relationship has changed a lot lately. We used to get along and spend a lot of time together but now, not so much," Jurina answers.

"Well, you always work together. It’s normal sometimes to want some space," Yuki explains, "plus, you both are really different."

"You both are too. It doesn’t prevent you from being close," Jurina retorts.

Yuki and Mayu turn to each other and share a brief shy smile, before avoiding Jurina’s eyes and focusing on their food. Jurina raises a curious eyebrow at their sudden odd behavior, failing to find an explanation to it, her features contorting in surprise when Yuki starts to fidget in her seat, and Mayu clears her throat nervously. Her words obviously triggered this whole strange scene she’s witnessing, but she has no idea why. Her eyes then stay on Mayu as she expects her to give an explanation, but none leaves her lips.

"I wouldn’t be too worried about it. I’m sure you’ll reconnect soon," Mayu affirms, her steady gaze back on the younger girl.

"I wouldn’t count on it with Airi in the way," Jurina shakes her head, before widening her eyes when she realizes what she just said. She never intended to let that name leave her lips. It seems her weariness is playing tricks on her.

"Airi, what about her?" Yuki frowns, all trace of her previous uneasiness forgotten.

Jurina closes her eyes and sighs, realizing what she just got herself into. It seems it wasn’t such a good idea to confide in her friends, after all. Plus, she wouldn’t even know how to explain this uneasy feeling she has been having for a while.

"I’m sorry, but can we just drop the subject?" Jurina pleads.

Mayu looks at her carefully, pondering if she should insist or not. Obviously, something is really bothering her younger friend, otherwise she would never have mentioned it. Just as Mayu is about to open her mouth to question her she feels a gentle hand on her shoulder and she tilts her head to Yuki curiously, watching her as she slowly shakes her head. It’s almost as if Yuki managed to read her mind, and disagreed with her prying.

"Fine, you’re off the hook for tonight," Mayu says, half regretting backing away, "instead, you’ll have to listen to how boring our day was."

Jurina chuckles at Mayu’s dramatic tone, not missing the way Yuki rolls her eyes in amusement. Mayu starts her narration of the day and Jurina progressively relaxes as her mind gets freed from worried thoughts.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui]
Post by: everyday48 on August 31, 2014, 08:17:36 PM
WOAHH ANOTHER WMATSUI FIC :ptam-shy:
ITS SO GREAT!!!
I LIKE THE STORYLINE~
CONTINUE PLEASEEE
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: Minami-chan on August 31, 2014, 10:29:43 PM
wiiiiiii!!  :onioncheer:
Jurina x Rena x Airi
I really like this types of fics!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: River1721 on September 01, 2014, 04:07:54 AM
Thanks for the update~ :mon squee:
Aw, MaYuki is so sweet and kind helping Jurina with things :mon fu:
Quote
Yukirin and Mayuu share an akward smile, which Jurina can't manage to interpret. They avoid Jurina's gaze and the girl can sense a change in the atmosphere. Yukirin fidgets in her seat, while Mayu pulls a tinge of hair nervously
There is something going on with these two that they don't want people to know :mon evillaff:
The way Rena and Airin are acting, its as if they are really a couple :mon exhaust:
Can't wait for what happens next! :k-great:
 
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: akbfangirl24 on September 01, 2014, 04:59:49 AM
Jurina!!!  :( :( why can Rena pay more attention to Jurina like she does with Airin!!!! :cry:
Poor Jurina her hearts hurt just seeing the two (Airin and Rena) together it breaks my heart also!!! :cry: :cry: :cry:
BTW awesome start to this fanfic!!! :D :D :cow: :cow:
Please update soon!!! Can't wait for chapter 2 :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 1
Post by: oshima zelo on September 01, 2014, 11:35:59 AM
MaYuki like Jurina's parents, they so sweet and kind toward Jurina :shy2:

Poor Jurina.. :gyaaah:

Rena you must pay attention to Jurina :scolding:



cant wait for the next chapter  :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: sophcaro on September 01, 2014, 10:21:48 PM
Thank you for your nice comments. It really motivates me to continue!  :)

Here's the next chapter! I hope you'll like it.




CHAPTER 2


The next day, when Jurina arrives for dancing practice with the SKE group, she's in a good mood. She had a good night sleep thanks to the nice evening she had with her two friends, and greets her teammates with a sincere smile. She's a bit surprised to see so few people in the room, and goes to sit next Akane.

"Hi Jurina! Do you know why we're only ten today?"

"I have no idea. I was about to ask you the same thing. The coach didn't say anything?"

"No, she was waiting for everyone to arrive. Even Airin is not here today."

Akane seems disappointed to not see her friend, but Jurina chooses to stay quiet, annoyed by the pang she suddenly feels in her chest as the girl's mention immediately reminds her of her distant relationship with Rena.

She then sees the vocal coach approaching her and giving her a paper. Just one glance at it and she frowns, noticing that it's a new song. Their next concert is in two months and they already have a lot of work to do. Another song means extra work, what they clearly don't need. Even worse, going through the lyrics she discovers that it's a duet with... Rena. It's been a long time since her last one with her, but now is really not the right time for that. Management clearly is not on her side.

"Sorry Jurina, but you'll have to learn it pretty fast. It will be included in the next concert."

Jurina nods in agreement, taking a peek at Rena who's also reading the sheet. The latter approaches when she finishes going through it.

"It seems we'll have a lot of work to do together. I'm counting on you!"

Rena gives her a painful smile, more dreading the dancing session than anything else. Singing comes naturally to her, but she's not good at sports. She'll probably have a hard time with the choreography.

The vocal coach then leaves the room, and the dancing coach asks the girls to come closer. Only eight girls will accompany them on the song, and mostly in the background. Talk about adding pressure. All eyes will be on them.





At the end of the week, they are still working on the dance moves. Jurina, who's always loved dancing, pretty much knows the choreography by heart. She still has a few details to master, but she's quite satisfied with herself. A few girls in the background are still having problems with a few moves, and Jurina helps them the best she can. She knows not everyone is as good as she is at dancing, and gives advice from time to time. After all, even if she loves dancing and it comes more naturally to her, she still works a lot to better herself. That's something she learned from the workaholic Rena.

Speaking of which, the girl is clearly behind the others. It doesn't really surprise Jurina as it's not the first time she witnesses such a thing. She sees her doing her best, as always, but she gets a bit worried about the schedule. They still have the song to practice, and the concert is quickly approaching.

 



The following week, Jurina works on the song with her vocal coach. Her singing still has flaws and she has to work hard to improve it. Moreover, she's having difficulty learning the lyrics. They sound too close to the situation she's living with Rena. The song is about two people who suddenly grow apart, until one of them leaves to another country. It's a really sad song, and even if it's about a boy and a girl, she can relate to it. For now she's working on her own with the vocal coach while Rena is still practicing the choreography, but she can't imagine how she'll act when they'll have to sing it together.

It's late when Jurina gathers her things to leave. The vocal coach left an hour ago but Jurina chose to stay a bit longer, willing to continue working on the song. Now her voice is a bit hoarse, and she knows it's time to stop. She's about to leave when she suddenly hears music from the dancing room and she approaches, surprised someone is still here. She was convinced everybody had already left.

Pushing the door, her eyes immediately fall on Rena who's still practicing the moves. She watches her for a while, proud to see how much she has improved. She now seems to know the choreography very well. However, just as she's about to close the door and leave, a sharp noise distracts her and she turns around, her eyes widening in surprise as she sees Rena on the floor.

It's obvious the older girl missed a step and fell, as a plaintive sound leaves her lips while she rubs her back. As fast as she fell she's already back on her feet, and starting the music from the start again.

Jurina briefly ponders suggesting Rena to stop her training session for the day, as she's obviously very tired, before thinking against it. Her words won't have much an effect on her. Rena is a workaholic, and will probably stay until she masters all the moves perfectly.
A faint sigh leaves Jurina's lips as she watches her moving in rhythm with the music again, before slowly closing the door. She's about to leave when an idea suddenly pops up in her head and she halts. There's one person who may be able to make Rena change her mind.

She checks the time first, not willing to disturb the girl. Knowing she's not asleep yet, she gets her phone out of her bag and dials a number. A surprised girl answers a few seconds later, sounding a bit tired.

"Jurina?"

"Hello, Airi. I hope I'm not bothering you," Jurina asks hesitantly.

"Not at all, I was reading," Airi answers.

"I'm sorry to call you so late, but it's about Rena." Jurina affirms.

"Rena?" Airi's voice pitches up in curiosity.

"She's been working all day long on the choreography, and she's still at it. I'm afraid she'll overwork herself if she continues. Can you give her a call? I know she won't listen to me." Jurina explains.

"Of course. Thank you for telling me."

"And please, don't tell her I called you." Jurina pleads.

"Okay... as you wish." Airi answers. She finds the girl's request a bit odd, but chooses not to say anything.

"Thank you Airi." Jurina sighs in relief. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight Jurina."

Jurina hangs up and doesn't wait long before hearing Rena's phone ringing. Even if the older girl is very tired her voice still pitches up as she answers her phone, and Jurina guesses she's talking to Airi. A few seconds later, she knows Rena has agreed to the girl's request and she sighs in relief, before leaving the place and heading home. Another long day awaits her.







The next day when Jurina arrives, she immediately looks for Akane. They have been training a lot together lately, Jurina helping the other girl with her moves and talking to her during breaks. She finds it strange that they never really talked together before that, as they have much more in common than she thought. The girl sometimes looks sad, and Jurina can’t help but want to cheer her up.

This morning, as she spots Akane in the room, her sad expression doesn’t go unnoticed. Jurina quickly goes to her side, and catches a glimpse of the picture she’s looking at on her phone. It’s one of Airi and her.

"Hi Akane," Jurina says, immediately hugging her and kissing her on the cheek.

"Jurina! You scared me!" Akane’s voice pitches up in surprise, quickly closing the phone.

"You seemed lost in thoughts. Something’s wrong?"

"No, I’m just tired."

Jurina knows this lie all too well. She has used it many times herself and can’t help but smile, before thinking about the picture she just saw.

"You had a fight with Airi?"

Akane looks at her in surprise, and Jurina points at her phone.

"I saw you looking at the picture."

"No, we didn’t. I just…. miss her."

Jurina knows how good friends they are and nods.

"When was the last time you saw her?"

"Three days ago."

Jurina wants to laugh but restrains herself when she sees how sad Akane really is. She then grabs her arms, prompting the older girl to look at her.

"I can be your friend while she’s not here."

"Are you trying to comfort me?" Akane asks, dumbstruck.

"I am. Is it working?"

Akane nods and they both share a laugh.

"Thank you, Jurina. I needed that."

"No problem, and I was serious."

"About what?"

"I can be your friend if you want to."

Akane looks at Jurina carefully, wondering if she’s making fun of her, but there’s no sign of mischief in her eyes. It looks kind of odd to her, as everyone is used to Jurina’s pranks and jokes. She thinks seriously about her proposition, remembering the fun times they have been spending together lately. She has to admit that when she was with her, she didn’t think too much about Airi. She then turns to Jurina, who has been waiting for her answer expectantly.

"Sure!" Akane exclaims, a soft chuckle escaping her lips when Jurina immediately moves forward to hug her.






Jurina is fidgeting in the recording studio, waiting for the staff and Rena to arrive. She is reading the lyrics of the song again and again, but some words just can't get in her head. The recording will begin shortly and she's far from prepared. A few minutes later the staff enters and Jurina greets them with a polite smile, trying her best to get rid of her apprehension.

Rena follows just behind and both girls share a quick smile, before the older Matsui goes to take a seat next to her on the sofa. The staff is still preparing the room while Jurina tries to focus on the lyrics that are troubling her so much. Her attention gets distracted from the words when she suddenly feels a soft touch on her hand, and she curiously tilts her head to Rena.

"Everything's going to be fine." Rena affirms, her fingers lightly squeezing Jurina's hand in a comforting gesture.

Rena also has the lyrics sheet on her lap but is not looking at it, and Jurina guesses she probably knows the lyrics by heart. Jurina weakly nods at her words, before getting back to the lyrics and repeating them anew in her head. She's trying her best to concentrate, but it's hard when Rena's hand is still resting on hers and being awfully distracting.

The recording doesn't go well. Rena does her part perfectly, but Jurina just can't get it right. She's angry with herself when she has to start a verse for the fourth time. What's happening to her? She's wasting everyone's time. As she sings the lyrics again she avoids Rena's eyes, guessing she probably would only find disappointment in them.

"That's enough for today, we'll continue tomorrow." A staff member declares when she fails again at her fourth tentative.

Jurina immediately takes a peek at the clock on the wall, noticing it's only 4PM. She wants to argue she can still go on, but also knows it's not a good idea. Her voice is really starting to get hoarse. She sighs dejectedly, staring at the problematic lyrics. She's never had such a hard time memorizing a song.

Jurina goes to gather her things, feeling a bit down. Her day started so well, that she hated going home feeling unsatisfied. Why on earth her relationship with Rena was making her act this way? Lost in her musing, she turns around when she hears the older Matsui calling her name. 

"Don't worry about it. You're probably just tired. It happens to me too," Rena says, a comforting smile on her lips.

Jurina replicates the gesture a bit awkwardly, trying hard to not retort that it's not true. As much as Rena sometimes has difficulty memorizing choreographies, she never fails to recite the lyrics perfectly.

Rena steps out of the room soon after, leaving Jurina with her troubled thoughts. Just as Jurina is about to depart as well her phone rings and she halts, a smile moving to her lips as she reads the text she just received.

Hoping my new friend did well today during the recording session. See you tomorrow! Churi. 





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: Koneki on September 01, 2014, 10:55:40 PM
Drama, drama and more Drama :v  .__.
...but I like it x'DDDDDDD

  :heart:


I'm looking forward to the next chapter!





PS: All hail WMatsui  :cry: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: River1721 on September 01, 2014, 11:14:16 PM
I'm sensing some JuriChuri moments coming  :mon star:
Poor Churi, she misses Airin so much :k-sad:
Was Jurina not getting enough focus on singing because of Rena? :mon suspect:
Quote
"Hoping my new friend did well today during the recording session. See you tomorrow! Churi."
So sweet of Churi :shy1:, but I wonder if she has feelings for Airin? :mon huh2:
Will Rena and Airin notice Jurina and Churi's closeness? :mon huh:
Can't wait for next chapter :k-great:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: oshima zelo on September 02, 2014, 12:25:55 PM
oh god cant wait for jurichuri :on GJ:

and cant wait how the reaction of rena and also airin about them  :wahaha:



This will be very interesting, and i'm looking forward to the next chapter :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: RenshuChan on September 02, 2014, 05:40:51 PM
The wMatsui's drama with a slight of RenAirin and ChuriJuri~
Update soon~ ( ´ ▽ ` )ノ
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: Minami-chan on September 02, 2014, 11:35:04 PM
CHURI!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 2
Post by: NogamiRumi on September 03, 2014, 12:51:05 AM
churijuri churijuri churijuri~~~
i love Wmatsui, but churijuri awwww~~
update soon and thanks for the cap
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: sophcaro on September 04, 2014, 02:12:20 AM
Thank you for your comments! I always love reading them.  :)
Here's chapter 3. I hope you don't mind drama, because I love it!



CHAPTER 3



When Rena wakes up this morning, she has a bad headache, a sore throat and is coughing way too much. She tries to get up but feels dizzy, and her feverish body fails her. Her eyes widen slightly as she suddenly recognizes these signs, and a groan leaves her lips in annoyance. 

She can't be sick, not today. She has to finish recording the new song. People are expecting her. Jurina didn't do so well yesterday, and even if it surprised her to see the girl so nervous, she wants to be here to support her.

Rena takes a peek at her alarm clock and notices she still has an hour until the beginning of the recording. She turns towards her bed and lies down, her eyes immediately shutting as sleepiness takes hold of her. "I'll just rest a few more minutes," she mumbles to herself and before she realizes it, she's already fast asleep.

It's the ringing that wakes her up. Rena opens her eyes with difficulty and looks for the annoying sound, lifting herself up to catch her phone on the bedside table. A name flashes and she slowly opens the device. At the girl's voice on the other side, she quickly discovers that her headache has not disappeared. It's even worse. Her voice is weaker than she expected when she answers.

"Airin?"

"Rena? What are you doing? It’s 10 AM!"

At first, Rena's foggy mind refuses to register her friend's words, before they progressively sink. That's right. She was supposed to meet Airi before going to the recording studio. Taking a peek at the alarm clock she immediately widens her eyes in horror when she realizes the girl is right and she overslept. This new discovery prompts her to quickly get out of bed but forgetting her current weak state she stumbles, a thumb echoing in the room as she ends up on the floor.

"Rena? Are you okay? What was that noise?"

Rena tries to answer but her phone slips from her grasp as she falls, preventing her from giving any explanation. Her digits caress her forehead as her headache intensifies, and a desperate groan leaves her lips as she sits up and lays her back to the side of the bed. Her eyes unconsciously close again, and she fails to hear the sound of her front door opening. Rena is drifting off when a soft knock on her bedroom door prompts her to slowly open her eyes. 

"I'm sorry for coming uninvited," Airi says tentatively as she pushes the door, her eyes immediately falling on her friend. "Rena! What are you doing on the floor?"

Airi's footsteps distract Rena who looks up, before raising her hand when she sees her approaching.

"Don't!" Rena exclaims, trying her best to get up, in vain. "I'm sick!"

Airi immediately halts at the girl's alarming tone, before a soft sigh leaves her lips. A quick look at her friend is enough to tell her that, indeed, Rena is awfully sick. It's a very rare sight as the older Matsui takes really good care of her health. Airi takes a step forward to help Rena get up, but her action doesn't go unnoticed.

"No Airin!" Rena protests, her eyes back on her.

"Fine, but you need to see a doctor." Airi sighs, frustration washing her at her friend's refusal to cooperate.

"I can't. I have to go to the recording studio." Rena retorts, her voice full of determination contrasting with her current weak state.

Airi watches her a few seconds and ponders her options, before taking her phone out of her pocket and dialing a number.

"What are you doing?" Rena asks, surprised.

"I'm calling the doctor." Airi replies.

"No, you're not." Rena protests.

Airi listens as the girl's protest continues for a few seconds but ignores it, making an appointment when a masculine voice answers on the phone. She knows Rena is not approving her decision when she sees her waving her hand at her, but she still calls the recording studio a minute later to inform them of the girl's sickness.

"I can't believe you did that." Rena mutters, staring at her when she hangs up.

"It's for your own good. Now go back to bed," Airi says.

"You're not my friend anymore." Rena replies, averting her gaze in annoyance.

Airi's eyes widen slightly at her friend's harsh words, before understanding it's only the sickness speaking, and she doesn't really mean it. She then follows Rena's movements as she clumsily gets back into bed a minute later.

"How did you get in my apartment anyway?" Rena asks, her words muffled as she buries her head in her pillow.

"You gave me a spare key. Remember?" Airi answers gently, but her words don't seem to have much an effect as Rena barely reacts.

Airi sits on a chair while watching the girl who's dozing off. Her protectiveness towards Rena emerges as she watches her friend in such a weak state, a small smile inadvertently moving to her lips. Even sick, Rena is still beautiful.

The doctor arrives an hour later and examines the poor sick girl. Unfortunately, it seems she caught a very bad cold, and she has to stay at home until the end of the week to rest. Rena tries to protest, arguing that she has work to do, but the doctor refuses to hear any of it. He has been her doctor for years now, and is quite used to the girl's tenacity. He usually gives her pills and tells her to rest, knowing full well she won't listen and go to work anyway. However, as she sees her in such a weak state, he chooses to insist greatly.

"Don’t worry doctor, I’ll make sure she stays in bed." Airi assures, getting an annoyed look from Rena in return.

The doctor leaves shortly after and Airi goes to buy medicine. When she comes back a while later Rena is still laying in bed, trying hard not to fall asleep. 

"Go away. You have work to do." Rena mumbles.

"I will, once I make sure you took your pills." Airi answers.

Opening her eyes, Rena watches as Airi places two white pills and a glass of water near her bed. She clumsily sits up, before extending her arm to take the medicine. 

"Promise me you'll stay in bed," Airi says, shooting Rena a hopeful look. She knows the older Matsui can be quite stubborn when she wants to, but she really hopes her current weak state will prompt her to do the right thing.

Rena nods weakly when she's done taking the medicine, before silently laying back into bed. Airi releases a small sigh of relief, watching her friend as she's now closing her eyes anew. She knows it won't take long before she falls back to sleep. Airi takes a peek at the time and suddenly realizes she's going to be late for her photoshoot if she doesn't leave now. She casts a last worried look at Rena, before turning on her heels and heading towards the door.

"Thank you."

Airi halts at Rena's words, before glancing at her over her shoulder.

"Any time." Airi smiles, briefly meeting Rena's eyes. "I'll be back later."





Friday arrives, and Jurina has now finished recording her parts of the song. Without Rena around, it was easier to focus on her work and her memory didn’t fail her this time when she sang the lyrics. She got a bit worried when she heard about Rena’s sickness. She had sent a message to Airi knowing the girl was taking care of her, and felt relieved to know it was just a bad cold. She may be herself sometimes careless, Rena was worse.

She left the recording room with a smile on her face, looking forward to the week end. When she heard music from the dancing room, she stopped, the situation feeling familiar. It was 7 PM, and everyone had already left. She approached the door curiously and was surprised to see Rena dancing. Jurina frowned. What was she doing here? Wasn’t she supposed to be at home resting? She sighed, looking at the girl repeating the choreography of the new song. This time, she didn’t back up, and pushed the door.

Rena jumps in surprise when she sees her reflection in the mirror and she quickly turns around, the action making her almost trip. Jurina approaches and stops the music, watching Rena who’s trying to catch her breath. She’s also sweating profusely, from exercise or sickness, it's hard to tell.

"What are you doing here?" Rena asks, looking behind Jurina, half expecting to see someone else coming in.

"I should be asking you the same thing. Weren't you supposed to be back on Monday?" Jurina asks, worried.

As Rena averts her gaze Jurina knows she just got her answer, and she has to muster all her willpower to not let her anger show. 

"I was feeling better and didn't want to waste anymore time." Rena explains, her eyes now back on her. "I heard the recording went well."

Jurina knows the girl is trying to change the subject, but she is not about to fall in Rena's trap.

"Are you sure you're okay?" Jurina asks, her features contorting worriedly as she notices how much the girl is sweating, and she takes a few steps forward.

"Don't worry. I'm fine." Rena replies swiftly.

Jurina stares at her for a minute, pondering her words and trying to decipher Rena's expression to see if she's lying. The action doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena extends her hand. 

"I promise." Rena nods, taking Jurina's hand and rubbing it gently. The gesture seems to work on the younger girl as her features soon relax.

The dancing room's door suddenly creaks and both girls turn around, noticing Churi who's looking at them questioningly from the doorstep. Jurina immediately remembers that she has plans with her friend and turns on her heels, swiftly approaching her.

"I'm sorry! Have you been waiting for me?" Jurina asks, worried.

"No, I've just arrived." Churi replies, smiling in amusement when Jurina releases a small sigh of relief. "I'll wait for you outside."

Churi diverts her attention to the older Matsui and waves at her in recognition, before taking a step back and leaving both girls alone.

"Don't stay too late," Jurina says, turning to Rena again. 

Rena's eyes widen slightly at her scolding tone, not used to hearing it. It's usually the other way round. Her mouth tugs into a small smile as she joins the younger girl and places her hand on her shoulder.

"Go on. Akane is waiting for you."

Jurina watches her a few more seconds, hesitant, before nodding and turning on her heels. Rena follows her movements as she opens the door, shooting her small reassuring smile when Jurina turns around to glance at her. When the girl is gone Rena feels her chest slightly warming up, moved by Jurina's caring attitude.



 

Churi is talking a lot and clinging to Jurina tightly. They're making their way to the cinema, and Jurina can't help but notice how happy Churi looks. She doesn't really mind their closeness and pats the girl's head from time to time when she says something funny. The action always makes Churi blush, and Jurina can't help but laugh in amusement at her reaction.

The room is filled with people when they get to their seat. The movie is about to start and Jurina finally relaxes when she sits in her comfy chair. They've opted for a comedy as it's the best way to forget about their stressful week. Jurina has a box full of popcorn in her left hand and starts to eat some, while absently watching the advertisement on the screen. Churi is commenting a really stupid one when their fingers suddenly meet as the older girl tries to take some popcorn. At this action, Jurina turns around in surprise, before smiling in amusement as Churi's slight blush. When the last advertisement is over the room goes dark and Jurina focuses on the screen again, missing Churi's sudden discomfort.

The movie is really funny and Jurina laughs a lot. So engrossed in the movie, she doesn't notice how Churi is awfully quiet by her side. The older girl hasn't even tried to take some popcorn since the last incident. When Jurina turns to her once during the movie they share a brief smile, but because of the dark, Jurina fails to see the shyness in her friend's one.

Jurina is really enjoying herself when she suddenly feels a weight on her shoulder. Startled, she tilts her head to the side, watching as Churi's head is now resting on it. She's about to divert her attention to the screen when she feels a hand into hers. Her eyes widen slightly in surprise, and she lowers her gaze to watch their joined hands. She can't help but notice that Churi's hand is slightly trembling inside hers and she squeezes it a bit, failing to understand why the older girl is acting so nervous around her. Her attention gets back to the screen as she focuses on the movie again, not missing the way Churi's trembling hand progressively relaxes a few minutes later.

When the movie is over a while later they leave the cinema and head home, both sharing their experience of the comedy they just saw. Jurina can't help but notice that Churi is suddenly very talkative but she doesn't mind, listening in amusement as the older girl narrates cheerfully her favorites moments.

Churi is now awfully quiet as they arrive at the train station. The night is getting a bit chilly and Jurina tightens her scarf around her neck, a faint plaintive sound leaving her lips as the cold wind hits her face. Tilting her head to her companion she notices her shivering and moves forward, stretching her hand to pull her the zipper of her coat all the way up. Churi watches her silently, before nodding when the young girl gently scolds her.

Their eyes meet briefly before Churi looks away, Jurina not missing her friend's slight discomfort. She frowns at her attitude, failing to understand where it's coming from, before stepping aside to wait for the train to arrive. They don't have to wait long before it enters the station and Churi takes a step forward, while Jurina stays back, as she's taking the next one. Jurina watches Churi's back, her mouth tugging into a smile as she thinks about the nice evening they spent together. They really should do this more often. 

"See you on Monday." Jurina exclaims when the doors open.

Jurina watches her as she takes a step forward to enter the carriage, before frowning when Churi turns on her heels and moves towards her. Jurina's eyes widen when she feels a sudden soft kiss on her cheek and she freezes, staring back at the girl who's avoiding her gaze and retreating swiftly to the train. Words stay stuck in her mouth as she tries to catch a glimpse of the older girl to understand the meaning of her action, but Churi is now moving in the carriage and taking a seat, her back turned to her. The doors close and Jurina lifts her hand to her cheek, intrigued. She may be used to kissing and hugging her fellow members, this kiss felt different. Very different.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: RenshuChan on September 04, 2014, 08:32:15 AM
Churi is so bold...
Stubborn Rena and that slight wMatsui scene...
Update soon :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: Minami-chan on September 04, 2014, 01:35:39 PM
great, plis continue the story!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: Kirozoro on September 05, 2014, 04:14:50 AM
O-o Churi likes Jurina?!?

I though she likes Rena

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: River1721 on September 06, 2014, 03:24:09 AM
Even though she's not feeling well, Rena still works :mon exhaust:
Jurina and Churi, they are like on a little date :hee:
Hm, did Churi kiss Jurina as a friend or is it more than that? :mon huh2:
Can't wait for next chapter :tama-music:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: sastio13 on September 07, 2014, 05:38:55 PM
i like how this story goes so far. wMatsui drama with RenAirin and ChuriJuri :thumbsup
rena is workaholic, but please take rest well rena...
how rena feels when churi and jurina getting close?
a little ChuriJuri's date! aww churi, you're so bold...
ah i want more :) thankyou :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 3
Post by: everyday48 on September 07, 2014, 06:13:08 PM
AHHH YOU UPDATED THS<3
Awww RenAirin and churijuri :ptam-mad:
Pleasee dont seperate wmatsuiii  :ptam-cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: sophcaro on September 07, 2014, 10:55:58 PM
Thank you all for your nice comments! I love reading what you think and your theories.
I'm sorry if I don't answer to them, but I have a tendency to spoil, so I prefer to not say anything...  :P
I also hope I'm not going too fast... Tell me what you think!

Here's chapter 4!




CHAPTER 4


Rena is waiting in front of a shopping store for her friend to arrive. She knows she's a bit early but she can't help it: she hates being late. The girl looks around, surprised to see so many people. She doesn't come here often - being more of an indoor person - and usually spends her week end at home relaxing, reading a book or watching TV. She really doesn't go out much often. Checking the time on her phone, she knows her friend should be here anytime soon. A voice suddenly calls her name, and she smiles when she sees a cheerful girl coming towards her.

"Hello Airin." Rena exclaims, watching her as she swiftly approaches, before kissing her on the cheek.

"Hi Rena!" Airi answers, slightly out of breath, before reciprocating the gesture. "Sorry for keeping you waiting."

"Not at all, I've just arrived." Rena waves her hand at her, a small reassuring smile on her lips.

It's a lie, but she can't help it. She doesn't want her friend to feel bad, especially when she's the one who has the bad habit to arrive way too early.

"Where do you want to go?" Rena asks, even if she already knows the answer. Airi has been eying a book shop for a few seconds now.

"You don't mind?" Airi asks tentatively, pointing at it.

"Not at all." Rena replies swiftly, an amused smile on her lips. Her best friend can be so predictable sometimes.

While Airi goes straight to the manga section, Rena looks at a few cooking books. After going through three she chooses one to buy, eager to try some new recipes. She then goes to look for Airi, who's busy in the manga section. The older Matsui smiles when she sees the girl holding five of them.

"So many?" Rena teases.

"There are new interesting titles this month." Airi replies, avoiding her best friend's gaze in embarrassment.

"I don't mind." Rena chuckles, amused by her unexpected discomfort. "I like how passionate you are."

When they're finished buying the books, they go to a few shopping stores. Rena mostly follows the other girl, as she doesn't want to spend too much money today, not to mention she's not really into fashion. When they get in the fourth store, Rena silently follows Airi, frowning at her friend's odd behavior. Airi seems to be looking for something as her eyes wander around the store with interest, but she doesn't try anything on. The older Matsui is about to question her when she spots a nice red scarf on a shelf.

The weather is getting a bit chilly lately, and her recent sickness tells her she definitely needs something warmer. Rena's fingers caress the fabric, appreciating the soft sensation under her skin, before pondering buying it. As she notices the expensive price her eyes widen slightly in surprise. She promised herself to not spend too much money today, and she already bought a quite expensive book. She watches the scarf a few more seconds, still a bit hesitant, before shaking her head. She must resist the temptation. Taking a step back she looks around, before noticing Airi by her side. Lost in her musing, she didn't hear her friend approaching.

"It's 4 PM. Do you want to go to a café? It's my treat." Airi offers.

"Okay." Rena replies.

Both girls arrive at a café a few minutes later and are about to enter when Airi suddenly stops at the doorstep.

"I forgot to buy something." Airi admits, slightly averting her eyes.

"Oh?" Rena's voice pitches up in surprise. They already went through five stores without buying anything. What could she have forgotten? She starts to follow her as Airi retreats, and almost bumps into her when the girl suddenly turns around.

"You don't have to come with me," Airi says, waving her hand at her. "I won't be long."

"Okay." Rena frowns, finding her friend's behavior a bit odd. "I'll find us a table then."

Rena has been reading her cooking book for the past five minutes when Airi erupts in the café and takes a seat opposite her. Rena looks up, immediately noticing the shopping bag in her hand. Her mouth tugs into a smile as she guesses her friend has finally found what she's been looking for all afternoon. Just as she's about to question her about it Airi places the bag behind her chair, out of view. Rena frowns at the gesture but doesn't think too much of it, and chooses not to pry.





"Mayu, just choose one."

Jurina sighs for the third time, watching her friend taking a CD and putting it back on the shelf. She's been doing it for quite some time now and even if Jurina is accustomed to her friend's antics, she's not amused about it today. And not very patient.

When Mayu had sent her a text this morning asking her if she wanted to go to Shibuya, she had gladly accepted, expecting a fun afternoon with her best friend. She also wanted to take her mind off Churi, after the awkward thing that happened the evening before. She had messaged the girl to know if she was available on the week end, but she had only received a short reply, stating she was busy. Somehow, she believed Churi was embarrassed about what had happened at the train station, and Jurina wanted to clear things up between them as fast as possible. She had sent her another message during lunch, but hadn't received any reply yet. Churi's attitude was unsettling, and it was starting to make her grumpy.

Mayu casts a look at Jurina who's busy staring at her phone. She's noticed how her friend was in a bad mood today, but didn't pay too much attention to it until now. Jurina's exasperated tone doesn't go unnoticed and she frowns, before turning back to the shelf. She continues to hesitate between three anime CD, not willing to buy them all. The choice is really hard and she decides to go through the tracklist again. She's currently reading the tracklist of the second one when Jurina decides to manifest her annoyance with another loud sigh. This time Mayu chooses to not ignore it and she turns around, crossing her arms over her chest. 

"What's up with you today?"

"Just make up your mind. We've been here for hours."

Mayu rolls her eyes at Jurina's exaggeration, before looking back and forth between the girl and her phone. Jurina is currently energetically typing a message, and Mayu feels her annoyance building up inside her as she's being ignored. When it seems the young girl is not going to look at her she swiftly grabs the phone from her hand, examining it with curiosity.   

"Who are you texting anyway?" Mayu grumbles, ignoring Jurina's protests. "You haven't stopped looking at your phone the whole afternoon!"

Jurina tries to take it back but Mayu's swift movements and keen eyes enable her to dodge Jurina's hand each time it approaches.

"Since when are you friend with Akane?" Mayu asks, widening her eyes in surprise as she goes through her last messages. "That's a lot of texts!"

"Stop it Mayu, give it back!" Jurina exclaims, exhaling deeply in exasperation when all her attempts to retrieve the device fail.

The shorter girl can sense Jurina is getting really mad, and even if she enjoys teasing her friend, she doesn't want to go too far.

"Here, take it." she mutters, not amused anymore.

As Mayu stretches her hand Jurina quickly grabs the phone, taking a quick look at it as to make sure Mayu didn't do anything, before sliding it in her pocket. Mayu guesses by her friend's strange attitude that something is bothering her and is about to question her when she suddenly notices two familiar faces in her peripheral vision.

"Oh, it's Rena and Airi!" Mayu exclaims.

Jurina quickly turns around at her words, her features slightly decomposing as she watches the two friends' arrival in the shop.

"We should go and say hi." Mayu suggests and starts to move forward before halting when she feels a hand on her arm.
 
"I prefer if we spend the afternoon just the two of us." Jurina murmurs, avoiding her gaze.

Mayu frowns at her friend's odd request. Jurina has been grumpy all afternoon, and now she's suddenly acting all nervous when she's merely suggesting to go and speak with two familiar members. Mayu opens her mouth to question her, before thinking against it at the sight of Jurina's discomfort.

"Fine, you can let go of my arm." Mayu relents, taking a quick peek at the two SKE members who haven't noticed them, before gazing at Jurina. "You're hurting me."

"I'm sorry." Jurina murmurs, releasing her grip.

"You're really weird today." Mayu states, a frustrated sigh leaving her lips as she witnesses Jurina's embarrassment. She doesn't know what's going through her head, but one thing is for sure: she's definitely not going to let Jurina off the hook.





They are now sitting in a crowded café. Mayu is really enjoying her cake and coffee, but not the same can be said about Jurina. She has barely touched hers, and her tea is getting cold. The younger girl isn't looking at her phone anymore, but not talking much anyway. Mayu receives a text from Yuki asking her how her afternoon with Jurina is going, and Mayu ponders if she should answer truthfully. She doesn't want to be seen as a bad friend, but really, Jurina is not making things easy. She had asked her what was going on, but she had stubbornly stayed quiet. She kind of wished Yuki was here, she was better with these kinds of things. She would probably be able to get the truth out of her. Now Mayu has decided to ignore the other girl's odd behavior, and enjoy her cake. If she didn't want to talk about it, then fine.

The entrance door suddenly opens and Jurina absently looks up, widening her eyes when she recognizes the girl coming in. She's aware this café is pretty popular around here, but still, what were the odds of meeting Rena again? Jurina makes a small noise of discomfort and at the sound Mayu looks up from her cake, following her gaze, before rolling her eyes.

"Don't tell me you want us to leave? I haven't finished my cake yet." Mayu grumbles.

Jurina watches Rena who's taking a seat in a corner of the café, before turning to Mayu who's gazing at with hopeful eyes.

"No, everything's fine." Jurina replies, a faint smile on her lips.

Everything is not fine, especially not when she sees Airi arriving a few minutes later and joining the older Matsui at her table, but she decides to ignore them. She doesn't know why she's always acting this way when she sees them together. It's getting a bit ridiculous if she has to admit. Even if she doesn't speak with Airi much she seems a really nice girl, so why does her relationship with Rena bother her so much?

Jurina diverts her attention to observe Mayu who's enjoying her cake. She suddenly feels bad for the way she's been treating her the whole afternoon. She wanted to confide in her best friend, but her mouth refused to produce words. She didn't even know how to explain a situation she herself didn't understand. A soft sigh leaves her lips as she wonders what's the problem with her when her phone suddenly rings, alerting her she just received a message.

I'm sorry for not answering sooner. Something has been bothering me lately and I didn't feel like going out. We'll talk about it on Monday. Everything's fine. I promise.

Jurina smiles as she reads the text, relief washing her at her friend's reassuring words. Turning around, she notices Mayu's curious gaze on her and she puts her phone away, her attention now fully on her. Jurina's mouth curves up in amusement as she mischievously approaches her fork to Mayu's cake, swiftly taking the last bit before her friend can react. Mayu releases a helpless cry as she watches Jurina making a pleased sound as the cake disappears in her mouth.

"Here, you can have some of mine." Jurina chuckles, pushing her own cake towards her.

Mayu pouts, looking at the empty space where her cake previously was, before taking a big piece of Jurina's.

"Hey!" Jurina protests.

"It's really good Jurina, thank you." Mayu exclaims, a mischievous smile on her lips as she purposely makes an exaggerated happy sound.

Jurina doesn't have the heart to complain as she witnesses her friend's cheerfulness, and she  takes a sip of her tea, giggling softly when Mayu continues to munch on the cake.

"I'm sorry for today." Jurina murmurs a while later.

"Yeah, I'm too good of a friend." Mayu nods.

"Get over yourself." Jurina laughs, patting the other girl's head in amusement.

Mayu feigns annoyance at the girl's gesture, but there's a subtle smile at the corner of her mouth.





Jurina slowly sits on the bed, looking pensively out of the window, a sad expression in her eyes. She suddenly feels the bed shifting as someone sits next to her, and a small weight on her shoulder a few seconds later. Turning her attention from the window to discover its origin, she watches Rena who has laid her head on her shoulder and is closing her eyes, a faint sigh escaping her lips.

"Okay, cut!" The director yells, and Jurina relaxes while the older girl moves away and gets up from the bed.

It's Monday morning, and they're shooting the videoclip of their new song. As it's a duet, Jurina and Rena have most of their scenes together, the other girls being more in the background. For now, it's just the two of them, the other girls not needed for this scene. They've just finished a bedroom scene and are now heading towards their next shooting location.

Jurina doesn't wait any time to get on the bus that's waiting for them. She didn't sleep well Sunday night and unfortunately, the shooting started quite early. As she knows it's a two hours ride, she hopes to catch some sleep. A small yawn leaves her lips as she takes place near a window, trying to make herself comfortable in the chair. Her eyes are already starting to close on their own, and even if she usually has difficulty resting when she travels, she knows it's just a matter of seconds before she falls asleep. Her body is starting to relax when she catches a small noise next to her and she sleepily opens her eyelids, witnessing Churi who's taking a seat next to her. As they look at each other Jurina absently nods, failing to reciprocate the smile she's receiving. She wants to say something and welcome the girl properly, but her eyes are closing again without her consent.

When she wakes up, the first thing she hears is the music softly playing on the radio. It takes her a few seconds to recognize one of Ayumi Hamasaki's most famous songs, Trauma, and she sleepily opens her eyes, immediately noticing they are still on the road. After stretching for a few seconds she tilts her head to her right, watching Churi who's listening to music. As the older girl senses some movement next to her she looks up from her book, taking her earbuds out and smiling at the view of her young friend.

"Good morning, Jurina. Did you sleep well?"

"Not too bad." Jurina mumbles, before leaning over and laying her head on Churi's shoulder.

"Hey!" Churi protests, shaking Jurina's arm a little. "Don't go back to sleep."

"How long have I been asleep?" Jurina asks, not moving an inch.

"More than enough." Churi answers, a defeated sigh leaving her lips as she notices her action is not having any effect. "We'll arrive in twenty minutes."

Jurina absently nods, appreciating the comfort of Churi's shoulder for now, before straightening up and releasing a yawn a while later.

"I envy you. I can never sleep on the bus." Churi admits.

"Me neither. I guess I was really tired." Jurina murmurs.

"Didn't sleep well?" Churi asks, tilting her head in curiosity to the girl who's now looking out of the window.

"Not really."

After this small exchange both girls stay quiet, Jurina absently watching the scenery unfolding in front of her eyes, while Churi listens to more music. Jurina's eyes widen slightly as she catches a glimpse of the sea. If only the weather wasn't so bad, she would enjoy the view much more. Unfortunately, it's awfully windy and cold today, and the young girl can't help but dread the scenes they have to shoot outdoors. She's so lost in her own thoughts that it takes her a few seconds to notice Churi is speaking to her again.

"I wanted to talk to you about what happened Friday night."

As Jurina progressively registers her friend's words she turns around, immediately locking eyes with Churi. The older girl holds her gaze a few seconds before looking away, her fingers twisting nervously her earbuds. Jurina watches her expectantly, guessing she's about to give her an explanation for her odd behavior at the train station. As time goes by Jurina widens her eyes slightly, wondering why her friend is having such a hard time letting it out.

"What is it?" Jurina asks, placing her hand over Churi's one to try and ease her nervousness.

Churi's attention get back on her and she stops playing with her earbuds, a faint smile on her lips as she finally opens her mouth. 
"I'm sorry if I surprised you at the train station. The thing is, I've grown accustomed to you and I think a lot about you." Churi explains, momentarily looking away and taking an unconscious deep breath, before locking eyes with her again. "I really like you, Jurina."

Churi carefully watches Jurina's reaction, and her body slowly relaxes when she sees her cheerfully nodding, the gesture prompting her to continue.

"At first, I thought you were just fooling around with me like with the other members." Churi explains, remembering all the times she witnessed Jurina stealing kisses from other girls. "But now I know it's not true."

Jurina doesn't miss the expectant look and she guesses her friend is wishing for some sort of confirmation.

"I like you too Churi." Jurina affirms, squeezing the hand inside hers. "You're my friend, and I'm glad you feel the same way."

Jurina's mouth tugs into an amused expression as she watches Churi's broad smile, and she leaves Churi's hand to pat her head.

"You shouldn't have left like that." Jurina chides, shaking her head in disbelief.

"I'm sorry." Churi replies, blushing slightly as she remembers her awkward behavior. She really made a fool out of herself. "I kissed you out of the blue, and felt bad about it."

"Why? You didn't do anything wrong." Jurina frowns.

"I didn't know how you would take it." Churi admits.

"I don't mind if I know what it means, but you were avoiding my gaze and it got me worried." Jurina explains.

"I know." Churi murmurs, her mouth tugging in amusement as a sudden memory emerges in her head. "I got all your messages."

"Hey!" Jurina elbows her, frowning at her friend's change of mood. "You were nervous just a few minutes ago, and now you're making fun of me."

"Sorry." Churi chuckles.

"What are you listening to?" Jurina asks, grabbing an earbud and placing it in her ear, suddenly very eager to change the subject.

The older girl can't help but smile as she catches Jurina's small pout before she leans over to lay her head on her shoulder. Churi places the other earbud in her ear, her index sliding on her IPod until stopping on the name of her favorite band, Every Little Thing. Her eyes soon drift close as she relaxes to the soft music of Water(s).





Jurina is sitting on a bench, watching the SKE members that are biking on the road not far away. They're pretending to have fun, smiling and laughing. The cameras are on them and they know they have to do their best, even if it's freezing. Why do they have to shoot outdoors scenes in school uniforms? It's winter!

Jurina shakes her head in disagreement, shivering a little despite her warm coat. She has a few scenes to shoot with Rena later, and she takes a look at the script again. The first one is not really complicated, the two Matsui have to talk and smile while walking on the beach. Very easy. What's bothering her is the second one, and most of all the last sentence on the sheet. They have to kiss.

Jurina turns to look at Rena who's standing not far away and reading the script. They haven't talked about it, and Jurina wonders how it will turn out. She sees Rena going to the director, asking questions. Maybe she's trying to get out of it? Honestly, she would be glad if she found a way. She doesn't want to witness her painful expression again. She saw it too often and got rejected too many times. She still remembers vividly the shooting of the Kataomoi Finally videoclip. She had to kiss Rena in the neck, but the girl couldn't stop fidgeting. She thought she would never see the end of it.

As Jurina takes a peek at the script again, it hits her it doesn't say where they have to kiss. She ponders asking the director, but refrains. Maybe a kiss on the cheek will do. At least she hopes.

The other girls have finished filming their scenes and it's time for lunch. They only have thirty minutes to eat as there are still many scenes to shoot. Jurina doesn't enjoy her break that much, bothered by a knot in her stomach as she dreads what's to come.

The sand is cold under her feet and waves are crushing violently against the beach, not to mention the grey clouds in the sky. Jurina shivers and tries to warm herself up, almost wishing it could rain. At least, this awful day would be over. 

A staff member approaches and she knows it's time to shoot the next scene. She reluctantly removes her coat and watches as Rena does the same. The sooner it will be over, the better. Jurina briefly shuts her eyes as she reviews the script in her head a last time, before opening them again when the director announces the beginning of the shooting.

After walking and chatting endlessly on the beach like they're enjoying themselves, both girls sigh in relief when they hear "cut". The scene is finally over. Onto the next one. It's already 4 PM. Jurina sits on the bench for the last scene of the day. It's the one she's been dreading the most. She turns to Rena who's focused, as always. She doesn't see an hint of nervousness on her face, and it surprises her a little, knowing what they're about to do.

They act the scene quite well until the final moment comes. Jurina leans over, aiming for Rena's cheek, and closes her eyes as her lips touch Rena's skin. She's quite surprised when Rena doesn't mess things up and everything goes fine. She believes that means it's over for today, but she knows something is wrong when she sees the director approaching.

"I'm sorry Jurina, but you have to kiss Rena."

Jurina immediately frowns. Didn't she just do that? The director notices her confusion and apologizes before explaining.

"It wasn't specified in the script, but you have to kiss her on the lips."

The director doesn't wait for her reaction and swiftly goes back behind the camera. Jurina swallows a lump as she realizes she has been right from the start. Of course the director would not be satisfied with only a chaste kiss on the cheek. What was she thinking? Tilting her head to Rena, she immediately knows by the look on her face that she's going to relieve the Kataomoi Finally's nightmare.

"Let's get over with it." Jurina exclaims, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, getting a small silent nod in reply.

What happens next really surprises the younger girl. She expected Rena to be difficult, but she's not. In fact, it's the contrary. She's the one who can't kiss Rena. Each time she gets close to her lips, she stops at the last moment and withdraws. Now it's her third tentative, and she still can't do it. Jurina sighs, wondering what's wrong with her. She hears the director giving them a five minutes break and she leans over, hiding her head in her hands in embarrassment.

Rena stays quiet on the bench, her eyes slightly widened as she watches the younger girl by her side. She finds it strange that Jurina is acting shy for a kissing scene. That's definitely a first. Usually she's the one to push her away when she tries to steal a kiss between takes.

Now that she thinks about it, it's been a long time since Jurina hasn't tried anything. There hasn't been any hug or kiss for months. Is she doing it for her sake? She complained about her attitude many times in the past. What if Jurina had finally decided to listen and stop? Rena moves her hand to let it rest on Jurina's, noticing that it's shaking. The cold is probably not helping.

"You can kiss me Jurina. I won't get mad. The director wants a kiss, so we have to do it. I know you're hesitating for my sake, but we can't get out of it." Rena murmurs.

A staff member approaches them, asking them if they're ready. Jurina weakly nods, not entirely convinced. Rena is now acting quite confident beside her and Jurina wishes she could feel the same way. They take their coats off, ready to do the take again. The wind blows Jurina's face, mixing up her carefully brushed hair. It's been happening way too many times today. Jurina is combing her hair with her hands, annoyed, when she sees Rena extending her hand to brush a lock of hair out of her eyes.

"It will be fine," Rena says, retreating it a few seconds later, a comforting smile on her lips.

 The cameras are now rolling. Jurina knows she can't fail again. Everyone has been working hard all day long despite the bad weather. Another day of shooting awaits them tomorrow and they all want to go back to the hotel to rest.

Jurina closes her eyes and moves forward. She's now confident she'll make it. The fourth time will be the one. Despite her assurance, nothing changes. She still can't do it. When she's about to withdraw again, she feels a soft pair of lips on hers. She doesn't have time to register what just happened when she hears the director shouting "cut". Her eyes shot open and she stares in surprise at Rena's retreating form. Did she just kiss her? She turns around to the director, expecting him to ask for a retake. The script specified Jurina had to kiss Rena. Not the other way round. The man in his thirties approaches them, obviously satisfied considering the broad smile on his lips.

"Perfect, girls! That's all for today!"

Staff members quickly bring them their coats and both welcome the warmth. Rena is getting up when she tilts her head in curiosity to Jurina who hasn't said a word, immediately noticing the shock plastered on her face.

"What? You couldn't do it, so I helped." Rena chuckles, extending her hand to Jurina. "Come on, let's go to the hotel."

Jurina nods and accepts the offered hand, before they part as Rena walks towards the bus. Jurina quietly follows, soon joined by Churi. She hears her friend talking, but she doesn't really listen, lost in thoughts. Her mind is still on what happened a few minutes before. It was just a small peck, but Rena's kiss had really surprised her. When she's on the bus heading to the hotel, she's still thinking about it. She also wonders why her heart is beating so fast.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: Minami-chan on September 07, 2014, 11:22:04 PM
That beats, jurina, are you are lovesick    :lol: :lol:

Very good Chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: River1721 on September 08, 2014, 01:33:35 AM
Thanks for the update :cow:
Quote
She approaches her fork to her friend's cake and takes the last bit. Mayu lets out a shock cry when Jurina eats it swiftly.
Nice try Mayu, but you failed getting the cake :on lol:
Hm, I wonder if Jurina would have confided with Mayu even if Yuki was there? :pig huh:
Quote
They share a laugh and Jurina is glad there's no awkwardness between them. They enjoy the rest of the ride chatting and listening to music.
Luckily these two are okay now :mon fyeah:
Quote
Now that she thinks of it, it's been a long time since Jurina hasn't tried anything.
Looks like Rena is finally noticing the change of character Jurina has towards her :mon exhaust:
I can't believe Rena was the one that took the initiative of kissing Jurina first  :mon lol:
Quote
When she's on the bus heading to the hotel, she's still thinking about it. She also wonders why her heart is beating so fast.
For Jurina's heart to beat like that, she's in love with Rena :mon sweat:
I like this chapter :k-thrilled:, can't wait for the next one :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: oshima zelo on September 08, 2014, 01:52:56 PM
JuriChuri is so cute awww  :luvluv1:

wow can't believe Rena was the one that took the initiative of kissing Jurina first, thats so rare omg  :shy2:

Jurina is in love with Rena, yeah i know thats :wahaha:


cant wait for the next chapter  :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: gek geki on September 08, 2014, 02:20:53 PM
it's more like renairin and jurichuri for me

how it turn to be wmatsui?

ok maybe jurina love rena, but rena? i don't get any slight moment she has something special vibe on jurina presence
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: sophcaro on September 08, 2014, 02:55:41 PM
@gek geki: You have to be patient. It's definitely a wmatsui fanfic, don't worry!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: Kirozoro on September 08, 2014, 03:37:59 PM
Yes!! A kiss (a peck) but still good job!!

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 4
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on September 08, 2014, 09:58:15 PM
I love how this fanfic displays that sense of realism ^^ It's so realistically portrayed that it really does give justice on the reality part of the story. The way that it twists and turns with the heart as each sense is displayed is quite beautifully done. WMatsui have always been my most favored pairing and the way that your fanfic pulls that through is heartbreaking in such a beautiful way. I look forward to reading more of your story. Fighting! :3 ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: sophcaro on September 12, 2014, 11:58:52 PM
I want to thank again everyone who's commenting and reading my story.
The next chapter is up. I hope you like it  :)



CHAPTER 5


Two weeks have passed since the shooting of the videoclip, and Jurina still hasn’t forgotten what happened that day. She has tried to find a reasonable explanation to what she was feeling, but even if many crossed her mind, she still came back to that conclusion. The one she didn’t like at all. She had to admit that everything made sense now. Why she was feeling uneasy next to Rena, why she didn’t like seeing her with Airi…

She didn’t know what to do with it. But most of all, she kept asking herself again and again: why did it have to be Rena?

She tried to bury this feeling, thinking it would go away, but as days went by, nothing changed. She still felt jealous when she saw Airi and Rena together. She hated that she was always thinking about Rena, even when she wasn’t in the room.

She knew it had to stop fast. She then tried to keep her mind always occupied, to not think about the girl. She spent more time with Churi and never stayed alone at home on the week end. She was doing everything she possibly could to forget about Rena. It didn’t work. How could it when she saw her almost every day?

She hated how she was so powerless. She liked to have control over her life, but her body and mind were not responding the way they should. After weeks of trying every method possible, she understood that she couldn’t do anything about it. She was foolishly in love with Rena.





Jurina is staying in a hotel for the shooting of the season 4 of Majisuka Gakuen. As it’s a sequel to season 2, Jurina gets to play again the girl who wants to be at the top, Center.

Laying in bed and staring absently at the ceiling, Jurina diverts her attention to the alarm clock, pleased to see the time: 8 AM. Another quiet and peaceful night. She didn’t wake up once, but Jurina knows she sleeps better when she’s not alone.

She can hear people walking and chatting in the corridor and she figures she’ll soon have to get up. There is a light snoring next to her, and she looks at the girl she is sharing the bed with.

Churi has her head turned in her direction, her arm resting on Jurina’s stomach. She looks so calm and relax that Jurina doesn’t have the heart to wake her up. There’s still some time anyway.

Jurina quietly gets out of the bed and goes to the bathroom, her clothes in one hand. When she gets out a while later, she takes out a sheet out of her suitcase and sits on a chair near the window. She wants to read the script again before the cameras are on her. A few minutes later, she hears Churi stretching and yawning. She raises her eyes and smiles at the girl’s sleepy face.

"I can’t believe you’re already up." Mumbles a tired Churi, pulling the sheets to cover her eyes, bothered by the daylight.

Jurina quickly gets up and goes towards her, amused.

"You can’t go back to sleep. It’s already 8.30 AM."

She tries to pull the sheet, but the girl holds on tight before finally giving up to Jurina’s strong hands, sighing.

"Fine, fine. If you have so much energy in the morning, go for a run."

Jurina laughs at Churi’s grumpy remark. The girl slowly gets out of bed and aims for the bathroom, while Jurina looks at the script in her hand. She knows the role perfectly, as she has already played it. The previous days were quite fun, but today, she has physical scenes. She remembers how challenging they were last time, and how she was exhausted at the end. She’s focused on the paper when she hears Churi coming out of the bathroom, an annoyed tone in her voice.

"I don’t even know why I’m in this. I barely have ten lines."

Churi goes to her script and shows it to Jurina who laughs.

"It’s true. Would you prefer to play my part?"

"Absolutely not. Center is a bit crazy and has too many fights scenes."

Jurina chuckles. Her friend is so ill-tempered in the morning. Well, she knows she’ll back to her usual joyful self in an hour. Once she had breakfast.

She’s right. Churi is chatting cheerfully with her on their way to the school building. They part quickly, not having scenes to shoot together. Jurina goes to the dressing room to put on her usual school outfit, and smiles at Mayu who’s wearing her famous grey hoodie. Jurina is having fighting scenes in the afternoon, but for now, it’s time for a fun scene with her best friend.






Mayu is chewing her gum in the class room, waiting for the staff to get prepared. She sees Yuki sitting in a corner, and she smiles at her, only receiving a weak one. The girl has been acting weird all morning, and she perfectly knows why.

Jurina suddenly comes in and sits next to Mayu, a huge grin on her face. The shorter girl tries to ignore it, knowing why her friend is so cheerful this morning. She’s been nagging her about it all week since she received the script, not failing to make allusions to it here and then.

"Would you stop it." She scolds her when she hears her friend chuckling. She doesn’t need to look at Yuki to know she’s staring at them.

"It’s going to be so fun." Jurina comments, ignoring purposely Mayu’s irritation.

"It’s just a kiss, Jurina. Calm down."

"It’s about time. They should have done it before."

In season 2, Center and Nezumi’s relationship was quite complicated but in the end, the mouse accepted Center’s friendship. Now, their relationship has evolved quite a bit, and they share their first kiss in the third episode of season 4. Jurina is quite excited about it. First because she loves Nezumi and Center’s relationship, and second because she can’t wait to see Mayu all flustered. It’s no news that the girl tolerates her affection to a certain level, and never lets her kiss her on the lips. When she sees Yuki in the room, she waves at her, completely oblivious of the girl’s stare on her.

Mayu briefly glances at Yuki and sighs at the angry glare she’s receiving. As if she could do anything about it. She can’t help it if there’s a kiss written in the script. She can’t help it either if her girlfriend gets jealous every time she has to kiss someone else. Especially when that someone is acting a bit too cheerfully about it. That kid. She really deserves her kissing monster title.

Mayu looks at the crew that’s setting the cameras around them. She still has a few minutes until the beginning of the scene, and she gets up to walk towards Yuki. She’s not sure it’s a good idea, but she has to try.

"Yuki, maybe you should wait outside."

"Why that?" Yuki’s tone is a bit harsh, and Mayu avoids her gaze.

"You don’t have to be here."

"I don’t mind." Yuki answers, now crossing her arms over her chest with determination.

"Okay…"

Mayu knows there’s no point in continuing this conversation and goes back to sit next to Jurina. If only Yuki wasn’t so secretive about their relationship, she could have told Jurina who wouldn’t be acting now like she’s looking forward to the kiss.

"Please don’t do anything funny."

"Like what?" Jurina teases, getting her face close to her friend.

"You know what I mean." Mayu groans, pushing her away gently. "I love you Jurina, but one day you’ll end up offending someone if you’re not careful."

Jurina laughs, not fully grasping what she means. The director approaches them, and both girls immediately focus their attention on him. The scene is about to start.

Mayu can almost feel Yuki shooting daggers at her when their lips touch, and she unconsciously trembles a little. However, she’s quite relieved when the director shouts “cut” and the scene is wrapped up in one take. Quite frankly, she expected Jurina to mess up things on purpose to do the kiss again, but she didn’t. She acted professionally during the whole thing, and Mayu mentally thanks the girl.

The staff takes a fifteen minutes break and Mayu gets up to leave. She has another scene to shoot later outdoors, but for now, she has to go to the bathroom to freshen up. She hears footsteps behind her and knows Yukirin is following her. She can only imagine the discussion that is sure to happen.

Jurina stays in the room, wanting to repeat the moves of the next scene that will be physically very challenging. It’s not her first fight scene, but this one is longer and more complicated. As she doesn’t have a stunt double, she does it all herself and it’s quite tiring. She knows her moves have to be very precise if she doesn’t want to hurt her partner. She also has to be quick enough to dodge the blow, while still making it look like it’s real.

After a few minutes of punches in the air and moves, she goes to sit back and read the script again. She repeats the dialogues out loud and plays the choreography in her head again. She’s all set up for Center and Gekikara’s big fight.






Rena, dressed as Gekikara, is heading towards her next shooting location. She doesn’t mind playing the crazy girl, as she usually plays nice characters, but she always has to spend a lot of time in makeup. She has fake blood on her face and on her hands, and she’s careful not to touch anything on her way to the classroom.

She knows she’s a bit early, but she needs some time to get in character. She slows her footsteps when she hears someone reciting lines out loud, and she quickly recognizes Jurina’s voice. She takes a few steps forward, looking at the girl who’s now laying back in her chair and closing her eyes. She hasn’t noticed her and Rena is about to get in the room to suggest Jurina to rehearse the scene together when she stops dead in her tracks at the girl’s words.

"If only this all WMatsui nonsense could end, they would stop pairing us at every occasion."

Rena stares at her in shock, not believing what she just heard. Did she really say that? It was only a murmur, maybe she misunderstood her. No, she didn’t. Jurina really did say those words. She wants to question the girl about it, but her feet stay stuck on the ground, her body refusing to move.

She’s still processing the words when she sees Jurina slowly opening her eyes and looking at her in surprise. She can sense Jurina is wondering if she heard her, as she’s quickly straightening up in her seat. Rena is debating whether she should talk about it, before deciding against it. She’s about to shoot a very stressful scene, and has to stay focused.

She lets out a forced smile and goes to sit not far from the girl, closing her eyes to concentrate. She knows the girl is glancing at her, but she doesn’t pay attention. There’s an awkward silence in the room, as none of them speak. A few minutes later, staff members come in the room and Rena sighs silently, relieved.





Rena lifts her fits, chuckling crazily. She sees Jurina approaching, and avoids easily the blow. The girl quickly turns around, staring at her angrily. The fight between Center and Gekikara has begun.

Rena quickly notices something is wrong with the other girl. She saw her practicing the choreography over and over, so there’s no doubt she knows it by heart. However, her timing is sometimes a bit off. She doesn’t dodge her punches as quickly as she should and her moves are somehow slow. Rena tries to adapt, but it’s getting harder and harder as the minutes go by. She expects the director to say something, but he doesn’t. Is she the only one noticing? 

There’s a five minutes break, and Rena tries to approach Jurina to ask her if everything is fine, but the girl is busy talking to her fighting coach. When the fight starts again, Rena is quite relieved to notice her partner’s moves are now faster and more précised. Gekikara fights back with everything she has, matching Center’s rhythm. Rena is sweating profusely, but doesn’t hold back. She wants the fight to look good on screen. Between her crazy antics and her fighting moves, she has a lot to do, but doesn’t want to disappoint. She wants the fight to be as real as possible.

It’s now the turning point of the scene. Center may be a very good fighter, Gekikara is still better. Rena prepares to give the final blow. The one that will put an end to their fight. Her fist quickly approaches Jurina’s right cheek and they stare angrily at each other. A mattress is behind Jurina to soften her fall and she prepares herself for the blow.

Rena lets out a crazy shout and sees too late a moment of hesitation in Jurina’s eyes. Rena’s fist hits Jurina’s cheek who doesn’t dodge in time and falls hard on the mattress. The director shouts “cut” and Rena stares in shock at the girl who’s holding her cheek in pain. Staff members quickly gather around her, while Rena tries to understand what just happened. She kneels by her side, worried, and stretches her hand to help her sit up.

"I’m so sorry. Are you alright?"

Jurina doesn’t answer and avoids her gaze, furious. She refuses her help and takes the hand of a staff member instead. Someone quickly brings some ice and Jurina grimaces at the cold on her cheek. Rena is taken aback by her attitude, not grasping why she’s angry at her. She didn’t do anything wrong. She’s the one who didn’t dodge in time. Jurina finally gets up and turns to the director.

"Do we need to do it again?"

"No, the fall was perfect."

Jurina nods and thanks the crew. She still has a few scenes to shoot outdoors today, and swiftly leaves the room, not looking once at Rena.





It’s 5 PM when Jurina enters her hotel and takes the elevator. She’s exhausted and can’t wait to take a nice shower to relax. Her cheek still hurts a little, and she knows she’ll have a bruise tomorrow. She sighs, remembering her cold attitude towards Rena a few hours ago. The older girl had apologized, but she had brushed it off. Rena probably now thought she was angry at her when really, she was just angry at herself for being so reckless.

The elevator stops at her floor and she walks in the corridor, key in hand. She stops in front of her room and is about to get in when she hears another door opening and footsteps. She turns around to see Rena looking at her nervously.

"Jurina, do you have a minute?"

The younger Matsui hesitates, not really in the mood for another confrontation with the girl, not to mention she’s feeling really tired after such a long day of shooting. She finally nods at Rena’s hopeful eyes, curious about what she has to say. Rena smiles, and Jurina follows her to her room.

She’s not surprised to see how clean and neat it is. After all, the girl likes order. She remembers how they sometimes fought when they still shared hotel rooms. Jurina was quite messy and used to leave her clothes everywhere, and Rena would scold her about it. She was still a kid then and would sulk, not talking to her for hours. Now Jurina takes better care of her things, and she knows it’s partially due to Rena’s past remarks.

Rena closes the door behind her and motions her to sit on the bed, but Jurina aims for the chair instead. Rena takes place on the bed and stretches her hand to touch her cheek, but the other girl leans back at the gesture.

"I’m sorry about what happened." Rena sighs, feeling a small pang in her chest at the younger girl’s reaction.

"I know."

Jurina is avoiding her gaze and the older girl wishes she could get in her head to know what she’s thinking. She can’t read her at all, and is taken aback by her odd behavior. She’s not sure anymore it’s the best moment to broach the subject. Jurina is being very distant with her and she can sense she’s not going to be very talkative. However, now it’s too late. She brought her to her room and has to go through with it.

"I wanted to talk to you about something. I heard what you said in the class room. That you wished that WMatsui didn’t exist anymore."

Jurina raises her eyes in surprise, before sighing. "So you did hear it. I wasn’t sure."

"What did you mean by that?"

Jurina fidgets in her seat, not liking the direction of this conversation. She’s clearly not ready to confide in her and wishes she could find a good lie to tell. Unfortunately, after a few seconds of reflection, none comes to mind. The room is awkwardly silent for a few minutes, before Rena speaks up again.

"Did I do something wrong?"

Jurina knows the girl is confused, even if she’s not looking at her. She can sense it in her voice. She wishes she could tell it’s not her fault, that she’s the one not in her right mind. One thing would lead to another, and soon she’ll be forced to talk about her feelings. However, she wasn’t about to let that happen. Nothing good could come out of it.

"I was tired. I don’t know why I said that."

That’s a terrible lie, and she knows Rena is not buying it.

"Jurina, you can talk to me. I’m not going to get mad. I just need to know why you said that."

"I told you, I was just tired!"

Maybe it’s the weariness speaking, or maybe she doesn’t like how this conversation is going round in circles, but she didn’t mean to raise her voice and be so harsh. However, this triggers something in Rena who answers on the same tone.

"Oh come on, don’t be such a kid! Tell me what’s the problem! Imagine if a staff member had heard you and it got out. What would people think?"

Both girls are now staring at each other and Jurina gets up, angry.

"Really? That’s what’s bothering you the most? And why do you care anyway? It’s not like you wanted to be associated with me in the first place!"

"Why would I when you act in such a childish way!"

"Well, I’m sorry about that! Maybe they should have paired you with Airi, not me!"

"Why are you talking about her? She has nothing to do with this!"

Jurina grits her teeth, knowing this conversation is getting nowhere. She knows it has to stop right now, before she says something she could regret. Her whole body is trembling and Rena is looking at her furiously. She lets out an annoyed sound and walks to the door before releasing an exasperated shout.

"I can’t do this anymore!"

She hears Rena getting up, but doesn’t wait to hear what she has to say. She quickly opens the door and gets out, slamming it behind her.

She immediately regrets her impulsive action and leans against the door, trying to calm down. She can’t believe what just happened. Their fights never got so ugly. She closes her eyes, listening to her racing heart. She knows she should apologize to Rena, but her pride gets in the way. She’s not ready for that yet.

A door suddenly opens in the corridor and she turns to see Churi looking at her nervously, prompting her to hide her head in her hands in embarrassment.

"You heard?"

Churi nods slowly and Jurina grimaces. The whole floor probably did. She straightens up and walks to her, surprised to see she’s putting her coat on.

"I think we should go for a walk."

Jurina nods and follows silently the girl out of the building. It’s not so cold with her coat on and maybe she needs the extra fresh air to cool off anyway. They sit down on a bench and absently watch children playing on a swing. Jurina enjoys the calm, thankful the girl next to her is not trying to question her. She slowly leans her head on her shoulder, feeling more peaceful. She doesn’t know how long they stayed like that without talking, but Churi never once tried to pry. Jurina is the one to break the silence after a while.

"It was pretty awful. I don’t know what got into me."

"You were tired, and she punched you a few hours ago. It probably didn’t help."

Jurina notices how Churi is trying to make light of the situation and she smiles, before shaking her head and straightening up, more serious.

"I should apologize to her." Jurina affirms, getting up.

"Maybe not tonight. Let her sleep on it." Churi suggests, quickly grabbing her hand before she can move.

Jurina ponders her words a few seconds before realizing she’s right, and taking a seat next to her again. They stay in a comfortable silence for a little while longer. When the sun is down and the air gets a bit chilly, they make their way back to the hotel, Jurina feeling more appeased.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Kirozoro on September 13, 2014, 03:54:57 AM
Omg Wmatsui get ur feet back together already and stop fighting

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Archer1992 on September 13, 2014, 02:22:42 PM
I like the drama is so good!!!, I hope they will be together but in the future of course...like I said I love the drama...
Continue soon
Thanks
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: River1721 on September 13, 2014, 04:39:56 PM
The drama is so good! :mon star:
Things are getting heated up considering how they just argued with each other  :mon sweat:
Churi is so kind helping Jurina calm down and recover a bit. :hee:
I hope wmatsui would forgive each other :farofflook:
Can't wait for next update :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: RenshuChan on September 13, 2014, 08:32:34 PM
Churi is the best partner for Jurina :nervous
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Minami-chan on September 14, 2014, 04:21:08 AM
... finally have finished discussing.... Poor Rena.
And poor jurina... she is very confused
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: gek geki on September 14, 2014, 02:12:50 PM
Whut??? They had fight??



Omo! Dude! Rena will hate jurina or like that. Yeah


In this situation prince airin will come to safe princess rena oh oh


Why you so stupid jurina!


Rena sama dont cry!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 5
Post by: Kairi65 on September 15, 2014, 11:58:59 AM
please update soon~! can't wait to know the continuation! :bow: :thumbsup :cathappy:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: sophcaro on September 18, 2014, 01:12:27 AM

CHAPTER 6


Rena stares at the girl’s retreating form and winces when she hears the door slamming. Her whole body is shaking and her fists tighten in anger. She moves forward, her fingers clutching the doorknob. She doesn’t want their conversation to end like that and she starts to turn the handle, before stopping. It’s probably not a good idea. Jurina was pretty furious when she left, and she’s not really appeased herself. Another talk would probably lead to more shouting. Rena sighs defeated and turns on her heels to go to the bathroom.

Tears are threatening to fall down, and she quickly turns the water on, splashing the cold liquid on her face. She stares at her reflection in the mirror, annoyed that their fight has affected her so much. She looks like a mess. She stays a while like that, listening to her racing heart and going through their conversation again and again. They sometimes fought, but it was always about trivial things. A few hours later, they would be back to their usual selves, as if nothing happened.

Somehow, Rena senses this argument will not be solved in one day. It did come out of nowhere and Jurina looked pretty pissed. Her outburst really surprised her and instead of keeping her calm, she let her irritation slip out. It clearly didn’t help. She didn’t recognize the youngest Matsui at all. It was like another person in front of her. Her words and reaction didn’t make sense.

Rena leaves the bathroom to go sit near the window. She ponders reading a book to clear her head, but knows it won’t work. She absently watches bystanders passing in front of the hotel and children playing on a swing. Her mind goes back to Jurina, wondering when they started to drift apart. Is it really the end of wmatsui?

She remembers clearly the day the staff announced her she would be paired with the younger girl. She was a cute and cheerful kid, always willing to do her best, and clinging to her at every occasion. She didn’t really mind the proximity at first, but then Jurina started to be a bit more bolder and she had to fix limits. She knew the girl didn’t like her new rules and at first, she didn’t even listen. Rena would let it slip sometimes, but couldn’t help scolding her when she went too far. Of course, she never did it in front of the others but in the privacy of their hotel room. After all, Rena was a private person.

Rena was not the only one targeted. Other members were, and Jurina’s flirtatious side emerged during her teenage years. However, things had changed a lot lately. Rena noticed how the girl was distancing herself from her, and she had let it happen. Jurina was getting more and more popular, and she didn’t want to get in the way. Jurina was almost an adult, and didn’t need her guidance anymore. She wanted to let her spread her wings, and become the star she was sure to become.

She didn’t mind the distance at first. She was still keeping an eye on her from afar, always caring, even if she never showed it. That was a major difference between them. Jurina easily expressed her feelings, when she kept them to herself. You always knew what Jurina had in mind, when Rena was harder to decipher.

That’s why Rena had been surprised when she couldn’t read the girl at all during their fight. Jurina used to be an open book to her, but not anymore and that bothered her a lot. Reflecting upon these past few months, she wonders if she hasn’t made a mistake by letting the distance grow between them. They were starting to act as strangers and she couldn’t let that happen. Despite everything Jurina had put her through during all these years with her childish behavior, she still cared a lot about her.

Rena sighs, wondering how she’s going to fix things between them. Jurina’s words had really hurt her, but she was not ready to let wmatsui die. She was not going to give up without a fight.

Rena blinks when she sees Jurina and Churi sitting on a bench outside of the hotel. She notices their closeness, not really surprised. They have been spending a lot of time together lately. For a minute, she wonders if Jurina is confiding in Churi. She kind of envies the older girl. She was the one Jurina would turn to before. She used to know everything she had on her mind. Not anymore.

Maybe she should have a talk with Churi before confronting Jurina again. A few months ago, she would have found the idea pretty stupid. She never needed someone else’s advice to speak with Jurina. Now, seeing how much the youngest Matsui had changed, she was not sure how to handle her anymore. She surely didn’t want to fight with her again. It was too painful.

Rena turns to look at the alarm clock: it’s 6 PM. Airin will be there at any moment. She gets up from her chair and goes to read the script of tomorrow’s episode. Fortunately, she doesn’t have any scenes to shoot with Jurina. It’s not that she wants to avoid her, but she needs a plan before speaking to her again. She wants to do things right, and not make anymore mistake. She’s still bothered by the fact she couldn’t stay calm and lost her temper during their fight.

The sun is already down, and Rena feels a bit sleepy. Today’s shooting was tiring, and after her fight with Jurina, she has no energy left. She decides to lay down a few minutes on her bed, while waiting for her roommate to arrive. She’s more calm now and feels her body relaxing. She struggles to keep her eyes open, and soon the script slips from her hand, her eyelids progressively closing.

 



Airi is standing outside her hotel room, busy trying to get her key out of her pocket while trying not to drop the food in her right hand. She bought some takeaway for Rena and her, but right now, her hands are a bit full. When she hears the doors to the elevator opening she turns, and sighs in relief at the familiar face. She really needs the help.

"Hi Jurina! Could you please…"

Airi doesn’t have time to finish that Jurina quickly catches the food before it falls on the floor.

"Thank you! You’re a lifesaver!"

Jurina nods, while Airi starts to turn the key in the lock, before suddenly stopping.

"Oh no. I forgot something."

She turns to Jurina, embarrassed.

"Would you mind putting these inside?"

Jurina doesn’t have time to answer that Airi is already rushing to the elevator. The younger girl looks dumbfounded at the retreating form, then at the food in her hands. This is not happening. She stares a few seconds at the door, not willing to confront again the girl inside. Maybe she could just leave the food at the door? Airi will probably be back soon. Jurina sighs at the stupid idea.

She knocks lightly and waits for an answer. When none comes after a few seconds, she repeats the action and says softly, “It’s Jurina. Can I come in?”

Still no answer. Either the girl hasn’t heard her - which is unlikely after the second time - either she doesn’t want to talk to her. Jurina would totally understand after their previous fight, but she can’t wait in the hallway for ages. Making up her mind, she turns the key in the knob and slowly pushes the door. She half expects a mad Rena to appear in front of her and throw her out, but nothing happens. Jurina carefully progresses in the dark room, surprised by the silence. When she eyes the table, she places the bags of food on it, and turns around to leave when she sees a body on the bed.

Surprised, Jurina almost hits the chair behind her. She narrows her eyes to make sure Rena is really sleeping, and relaxes at the girl closed eyelids. The room is so quiet that Jurina doesn’t dare making a move, afraid to wake up the other girl. She stares for a few minutes, before finally approaching when she notices the piece of paper falling from Rena’s right hand. After taking it and putting it on the table, she pulls the eiderdown on the other girl, careful not to wake her up in the process.

She’s now so close she can hear her soft breathing and she leans a little to brush a lock of hair out of her eyes. Jurina knows she’s playing with fire, as the older girl is known to be a light sleeper. She could wake up at anytime and ask her to leave swiftly. The younger Matsui still pushes her luck and softly kisses her on the forehead, before murmuring a sad “I’m sorry”. She contemplates the beautiful girl a few more minutes knowing she probably won’t have such another opportunity again soon, before slowly retreating out of the room.

When she steps in the hallway, she sees Airi and Churi chatting near the elevator. It’s been a long time since she hasn’t seen them together, and Jurina wonders if they’ve worked out their differences. They used to be very good friends, but lately Jurina has noticed how Churi was distancing herself from her friend.

Jurina walks to her room and is about to get in when she hears quick footsteps and Churi waving a bag of food at her, a smile on her face.

"I hope you’re hungry!"

Jurina nods at her cheerful friend, and slightly turns around when she hears Airi thanking her. Jurina smiles awkwardly, following the girl’s retreating form. Maybe they could get along if she wasn’t so stupidly jealous of her closeness to Rena.

 



When Airi gets in the room, she’s surprised by the obscurity. She expected Rena to be here as they made plans to have dinner together. She’s about to get her phone out to check her messages when she hears someone yawning and she jumps a little, startled.

"Rena! You scared me! What are you doing in the dark?"

Airi switches the light on, while Rena slowly sits on the bed.

"I’m sorry. Did I wake you up?"

Rena shakes her head, and moves to the food on the table, still a bit sleepy. Airi takes her coat off and stares at her friend who’s peeking inside the bags. A small frown appears on her face and she turns to Airi.

"Is that all?"

Airi moves forward with a serious face, carefully hiding a plastic bag behind her back.

"Yes. Were you expecting something else?"

Rena hides her disappointment and starts to get the food out of the bags. Airi, restraining herself from chuckling, watches the girl who’s trying hard not to say anything. Rena turns around when she sees Airi waving a bag at her, and swiftly grabs it. Her eyes lighten up at the view of two melon pan, and Airi can’t hold her laughter anymore.

"Stop teasing me."

"I’m sorry, but it’s too easy."

Airi quickly avoids a slap on the arm and takes a seat at the table. When the food is all set, both girls start to eat, Rena satisfying her grumbling stomach with some salad and bread, while Airi enjoys some takoyaki. Airi does most of the talking, Rena being lost in thoughts. Something has been nagging her for a while now, and she finally asks.

"Did you run into Jurina tonight?"

"Yes I did. She helped me carry the bags. Why?"

Rena stops eating for a few seconds and Airi notices her troubled face. She’s about to ask what’s on her mind when Rena shakes her head, smiling.

"Nothing."

Airi, not entirely convinced, opens her mouth to speak before changing her mind. If Rena doesn’t want to say anything, she’s not going to pry.

They finish eating dinner and soon get ready to go to bed. Airin is already starting to drift off to sleep when Rena is still in the bathroom, staring at her reflection in the mirror. She slowly touches her forehead, before frowning a little. At first, she was sure her imagination was playing tricks on her, but now she knows it wasn’t the case. Jurina was in this room and did kiss her, after saying these three words. If only she had been fully awake…

Rena moves to the bedroom, taking a peek on her way at Airi who’s now sleeping, before sitting on her own bed. What had affected her the most was not what Jurina had murmured, but the regretful tone in which she had said it. It appeased her a little to know the youngest Matsui was not really mad at her and even if she knew they still needed to have a serious talk, that simple fact was enough to ease her mind for now.

Rena puts her pajamas on and gets under the sheets, a bit angry at herself for taking a nap earlier. Now, she’s fully awake and staring at the ceiling, her mind drifting to her missed conversation with Jurina. Tomorrow, she’ll have to find a moment to talk to Churi about the girl. The sooner she knows what the problem is, the sooner she can find a solution to it. Hearing Jurina’s latest words still makes her hopeful that it’s not too late to mend their relationship.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: River1721 on September 18, 2014, 01:36:13 AM
Thank you for the update ~ :cow:
At least Jurina said sorry to Rena :hee:
I'm curios to see what answer Rena will get from Churi, if she has the chance to talk to Churi :mon sweat:
Quote
Jurina's words had really hurt her, but she was not ready to let wmatsui die. She was not going to give up without a fight.
Well, Rena's not ready to let wmatsui end :mon star: :mon fyeah:
I'm glad that Rena was able to hear what Jurina said to her while she was asleep, it helped things  :mon determined:
Quote
"Yes. Were you expecting something else?"

What else could it have been, than her beloved Melon Pan :mon lol:
I wonder if Rena will be able to find a solution to Jurina's problem sooner than she thinks :mon huh:
Can't wait for next update :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: Kairi65 on September 18, 2014, 01:46:07 AM
an update~

jurina, despite their fight still cares for rena.. :farofflook:

the sleeping scene.. :farofflook:

cant wait for the next one! update soon! :stuffed:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: Kirozoro on September 18, 2014, 03:56:28 AM
Yes an update

I only have one word to say...fantastic

They stared to solve the problem
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: Minami-chan on September 18, 2014, 11:11:09 AM
yes!!!
Rena want to repair Wmatsui! You can do it Rena chan!! or ... not...
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on September 19, 2014, 07:58:06 PM
Fantastic! ;) I just keep on sighing at how much it just pulls my heart strings. The reality! *enough said xD ;) *
I just loath it when the waiting and ego gets in the way... makes for a drama filled story but still... its like JUST BE HONEST! xD lol.
But that moment when Rena was sleeping and Jurina came in, I was like THIS IS IT! So much anticipation going on that I started to tear up xD
I could, honestly, just imagine that "I'm Sorry" with the break and sadness in her voice.. it's just... it's just TOO MUCH *breaks out in tears and blushes harshly*
I tip my hat to you, sir! SERIOUSLY.. There are only few fanfics I have fun reading and even less that have brought me to tears... Your fan fic has done both!
WELL WRITTEN with a wonderful pairing to back it up ;)
I do not know what it is but unlike with the other pairings WMatsui always manages to make my heart throb. :3
Awesome Job man! ^^ I was so sad when I reach the end... I was like no...NO... NOOO THAT CAN"T BE IT?!?! xD
Can't wait to read the next chapter! Fighting! ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 6
Post by: gek geki on September 20, 2014, 08:17:39 AM
no! don't ask churi!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: sophcaro on September 21, 2014, 09:03:29 PM
I didn’t plan to update so soon, but here it is. The chapter is a bit longer, and I’m not sure the ending will please everyone.
Just don’t forget to keep faith!

Next chapter will be up next week end, probably on Sunday.
I want to thank again everyone who reads and comments my fanfic.



CHAPTER 7


It's the final clap of season 4. Jurina and a few other SKE members are celebrating the end of the shooting at the restaurant, but the girl is not really in the mood. These last days have been quite hectic and between her tight schedule and the long days of shooting, she didn't have time to talk to Rena. Now the older Matsui is gone, having work to do with Nogizaka46, and Jurina is left to contemplate her plate, barely eating her food. She still feels terribly bad about the way she talked to her the other day, and not even the joyful Churi sitting next to her can cheer her up.

She sighs for the tenth time, not listening to the conversations around her and checking the time every five minutes. She finally chuckles mentally, finding her situation quite ironic. When Rena is around her, she avoids her at all costs, but when she's not here, she misses her badly. What a girl full of contradictions.

When a laughter erupts, Jurina stands up, not feeling at her place. Everyone is chilling and having fun, except her. She quickly excuses herself, getting a few surprised looks on her way out of the restaurant. She welcomes the fresh air with gratitude after the heavy warmth of the restaurant. Just as she's about to call a cab, she feels a hand circling her right arm, and a worried Churi looks at her.

"Hey. Why are you leaving so early?"

Jurina is about to answer when Churi interrupts her.

"And don't tell me you are tired. You're not."

The younger Matsui chuckles at the girl who's rolling her eyes. After a few seconds of silence, Churi tightens her hold on Jurina, more serious.

"It's about Rena, isn't it? You wish you could have talked to her before she left?"

Jurina is taken aback by her friend's perceptiveness.

"I have no secrets for you, do I?" she jokes, and Churi shakes her head a little.

"Of course you do, but I can sense Rena is a sensitive subject nowadays."

Jurina is at a loss for words. After that day outside of the hotel, she never talked about their fight to Churi again, or mentioned the girl altogether. Churi seeing how confused the girl is, interrupts her train of thoughts, an amused smile on her lips.

"Plus, you talk during your sleep."

"I do?"

"And one name comes up every night."

Jurina is now averting her gaze, really embarrassed. She tries to disentangle herself from Churi, but the girl is holding tight.

"You want to know which one?"

Jurina makes a noise of discomfort, trying to hide her face with her free hand. Now Churi is laughing, and the young Matsui wishes she could be anywhere else but here.

"I can't believe I'm seeing you so nervous. That's a first."

"Stop teasing me."

"And even blushing a little."

"I'm not!"

Churi stops laughing and moves forward, gently kissing the girl on the cheek.

"I do like this new side of yours."

Jurina turns to Churi and they both lock eyes for a minute. The younger girl suddenly feels very emotional and hugs her warmly.

"I'm so grateful to have such a friend."

Churi is taken aback by Jurina's sincere words and after reflecting upon them, affectionately pats her head. Each day she spends with the girl, she discovers new things about her, and learns to like her more and more. She's not just a childish and funny girl, she's also sensitive and caring, and she loves that about her.

They stay like this for a while, not speaking and just enjoying each other's presence and warmth. Finally, Churi reluctantly disentangles herself from Jurina and motions to the restaurant.

"Do you want to go back inside?"

"I really don't, but go on. I'll call a cab to go to the hotel."

Churi shakes her head, and slips her hand into hers.

"Then the hotel it is."





When Rena is back at work with the SKE group, it's to rehearse their next concert. It's already been a month since her fight with Jurina, and the older Matsui looks forward to seeing the girl when she arrives this Friday afternoon at the Nagoya Dome. It's already 2 PM, and a few girls are trying costumes in the dressing room. When Rena comes in, she's a bit disappointed to not find the younger Matsui. Sure it's still early, but she kind of hoped to catch her before the beginning of the rehearsal to have a talk with her. She spots Churi who's busy reading a sheet in a corner of the room, and goes to sit next to her. The girl sensing movement next to her raises her eyes, surprised.

"Hello Rena! It's been a long time."

"Hi Akane. Yes, these last few weeks have been hectic."

"I can't imagine being in a concurrent group. I don't know how you do it."

Rena nods but doesn't say anything, never one to complain. Of course, she would sometimes prefer a lighter schedule, the trips back and forth between Tokyo and Nagoya quite tiring, but she can't really do anything about it. What can she say? She loves her work: it's what makes her get up every morning with a smile on her face.

The concert's tracklist is laying on the table in front of her and she goes through it, while taking her coat off. Another tiring three hours gig awaits them.

"By the way, you're quite early today," Churi remarks.

"Well, you know me. I always need more time to rehearse."

Churi chuckles at Rena's embarrassed smile. The older Matsui then turns to her in surprise.

"What are you doing here so early? You're one of the best dancers."

Churi waves her hand, embarrassed by the compliment.

"I'm not, but thank you. Speaking of early, Jurina was the first one to arrive," Churi winces.

"Jurina is here?"

Rena looks around, surprised she missed her. Churi follows her gaze and sighs.

"Already on stage."

"Really?" Rena's voice pitches up in shock.

"I planned to arrive later, but I felt bad leaving her to rehearse alone. She's been acting strange lately."

Churi notices Rena's confused gaze on her, and she stops what she's doing. She didn't mean to voice this last part out loud, but maybe it's time to confide in someone. Especially when she senses the older Matsui is in a way responsible for Jurina's current mood swings. She knew her friend felt bad about her fight with Rena, but somehow, she believed there was more to it that she wasn't telling her.

"Could you please talk to her when you have a minute?" Churi asks, admitting her helplessness.

Rena notices Churi's worried look and nods. At first, she was planning to talk to the girl about Jurina, but seeing how she seemed to be as clueless as her, she knew she had to go straight to the source. 





Jurina, wearing a large tee-shirt and sweatpants, is rehearsing one of the songs' choreography. The concert is due in six hours, and she wants everything to be perfect for tonight. Between the 30 songs, the MCs and all the costumes she has to wear, she has a lot of things to think about and right now, her mind is exploding. Being Center may be fun at first, but in reality, it's much more complicated than that. She can feel the weight of her responsibility on her shoulders as everyone is expecting a lot from her. The will to not disappoint is higher day after day. As the light is almost always on her, she knows she can't make any mistake.

Her voice is a bit hoarse when she starts to sing, but she's not really worried about it. It's always like that at first. A bottle of water is standing at her feet and she kneels to take a sip. Her eyes scan the area of empty chairs, and she can't help but by amazed by the view. It's not the first time the group is performing in this stadium, but Jurina still feels very small on the stage. And she knows it will be worse once the dome will be full of people. However, no matter how many seats there are, whether she's performing in the SKE theater in front of 300 people or in a large venue in front of 40 000 people, every concert is important to her. Her goal is always the same: to give her best and make an impact.

Her vision blurs a little for a minute, but the girl doesn't pay much attention to it. Maybe it's just the tension building up. Leaving the water aside, she gets up and continues doing vocal exercises. Some technicians are starting to adjust the light on the stage and Jurina closes her eyes to focus. Even if the amount of work to do is sometimes overwhelming, she'll be ready on time, as always.


An hour later, all the SKE members are now rehearsing the concert on stage. Last adjustments are made to their costumes, the choreographies are repeated again until they are fully mastered, and technicians check that everything is working properly, from the lights to the moving stages and sets.





Rena is currently trying a pink dress on when Jurina comes in the dressing room. The older Matsui turns to her, noticing how much she's sweating. She shoots her a surprised look, while the girl changes into her Blue Rose outfit. After her conversation with Churi an hour ago, Rena had gone to look for the girl and had found her rehearsing vigorously on stage. She knew it was best to postpone their talk after the concert. After all, she had waited a whole month for it, she could wait a few more hours. Now, seeing the girl so exhausted even though the concert hasn't even began, worried her. She was clearly overdoing herself, and Rena even wondered if she had eaten properly today. It would not be the first time the girl skipped meals. She wants to go to her, but staff members are working on her dress, and she can't really move. Their eyes suddenly meet, and Rena notices how the young girl looks so pale. Clearly, something is wrong. She's about to ask when Jurina averts her gaze and turns her back to her to sit down and put her black boots on. As soon as it's done, she's already out of the room and heading to the stage again, leaving a concerned Rena behind.

As soon as she's free, Rena follows Jurina's footsteps. After seeing her in such a weak state, she can't get out of her head the feeling that something is wrong. Unconsciously, she starts to speed up a little in the corridor leading to the stage, getting a few surprised looks on her way. Not paying attention to it, she takes the last turn, and sees Jurina at the top of the large stairs. She's starting to get down the stairs, her microphone in hand, and Rena can't help but notice how unsteady she is. This situation has a lingering sense of déjà vu, but the older Matsui can't manage to put her finger on it.

Jurina starts to sing and Rena grips the barrier, not liking one bit what she's seeing. She ponders whether to go and talk to the girl, but hesitates. Maybe it's just her imagination and Jurina is just tired. Rena doesn't want to make a fool of herself by interrupting her for no reason. She tries to shake the bad feeling she's having, but when Jurina almost misses a step, she knows she's right to be afraid. She can't stand here doing nothing. If Jurina falls, it's from fifteen stairs.

Rena takes the small stairs that lead to the stage ones, and looks at Jurina's back. The girl hasn't noticed her presence and Rena shouts her name, in vain, the music covering her voice. Jurina is continuing her descent and Rena follows, finally reaching her. The younger girl stops to sing when she feels a hand on her shoulder, and turns surprised to Rena.

"Rena, what are you doing here?"

"What's going on, Jurina? Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm fine. Why?"

The younger girl suddenly feels dizzy and everything starts spinning around her. Rena grips her right arm firmly, and tries to get a look at the girl whose head is now buried in her hands.

"You need to rest, Jurina. If you keep on, you won't last the whole concert. Have you eaten today?"

Jurina tries to wave her hand to reassure the girl, but it only makes her steps more unsteady.

"I'm fine," she says in a confident voice. Despite it, Rena can sense the uneasiness behind it and she tightens her hold.

"Please Jurina, let's go downstairs."

Jurina raises her eyes in surprise at the girl's begging tone, and finally complies. Both girls slowly get down the stairs, Rena noticing how unbalanced the girl is. When their feet finally touch the stage, Jurina turns to Rena, smiling weakly.

"See? Everything's fine. You worry too much."

Rena reluctantly lets go of Jurina's arm, watching the girl carefully, not entirely convinced by her words. Just as she's about to question her again, the younger girl suddenly closes her eyes and collapses. Rena quickly moves forward and barely has time to catch her before she hits the floor. She stares in shock at the girl in her arms who's not reacting anymore, and cries for help.





When Jurina opens her eyes again, she's laying in bed in a small dark room. Her head is spinning madly, and she groans, putting her hands on each side, trying to make it stop. She sits up with difficulty, wondering what she's doing here. Progressively gaining her senses back, she tilts her head to the alarm-clock on her left, and lets out a shocked sound at the time: it's 10 PM. She should be on stage right now. Panicking, she starts to get out of bed when the door opens and a woman in a white blouse appears.

"What are you doing? You can't get out of bed." 

The woman scolding her quickly approaches and Jurina finally understands where she is.

"Why am I at the hospital?"

"You don't remember?"

Jurina shakes her head and stares at the nurse who's taking her pulse. The last thing she remembers, she was on stage rehearsing for the SKE concert. What happened next? It's all just a blur, and the girl decides to retrace her day.

She didn't sleep that well and woke up early. So stressed out about the SKE concert, she couldn't eat at all, and directly aimed for the Nagoya Dome. She rehearsed all morning and ate a very light lunch, not wanting to stop too long. She had a lot on her mind that day, and also a lot of work to do. She vaguely remembers answering to Churi's text, and telling her she was already in rehearsal. If she has to admit, she hasn't been feeling well for a few days now, and the pressure of the concert was just the icing on the cake. Jurina fast forwards her day, before seeing and hearing a worried Rena. Then it clicks. She stares wide-eyed at the nurse who is giving her an injection.

"I collapsed."

The woman slowly nods and Jurina lays her head back on the pillow, defeated.

"I missed the whole concert."

"You should more worry about your health."

Jurina turns to the nurse, about to retort that she worked very hard all day long to be ready for the concert, but the woman is already turning on her heels and heading to the door.

"You should rest. You're not going anywhere anytime soon."

Jurina is about to ask why when she feels suddenly sleepy and her eyelids start to close. She tries to fight it, but her body relaxes and she quickly falls in a slumber.





When she wakes up again, Jurina slowly opens her eyes, half expecting the room to spin again. However, it's not the case anymore, and the girl sighs in relief. When she turns to look at the time, she notices two bouquet of flowers on the small table. Sitting down, she stretches her hand when she sees small cards attached to them. While the first one, a bouquet of lilies, is from Mayu and Yuki, the second, a bouquet of tulips, is from Churi. Even if she's touched by her friends' attention, she frowns a little. She only collapsed, and it was just yesterday, so why sending flowers as if she had badly injured herself?

The door suddenly opens and she immediately recognizes the nurse.

"Hello Jurina. How are you feeling today?"

"I'm fine."

The nurse nods and goes to check on the girl, who's staring again at the flowers. The woman notices it and smiles.

"Your friends have been coming everyday to see you."

"Every day? How long have I been here?"

"Four days."

"What?" Jurina's voice pitches up in shock. "I don't remember."

"You've been dozing off most of the time."

Jurina feels tired, and her eyelids are starting to close again.

"Why am I so sleepy?"

"We gave you something to help you sleep. You'll be back to normal in a few hours." 

"I don't want to sleep again," mumbles an annoyed Jurina, and the nurse smiles at the girl's stubbornness.

When she turns to look at her, Jurina is already sound asleep.





The 28 year old short-haired girl watches Jurina who's sleeping peacefully. When she heard the news about the young Matsui, she had rushed to the hospital, only receiving the order to come back later, the girl being in observation and not allowed to receive visits. Now, four days later, she was sitting near her bed, caressing slowly the girl's hand, and waiting for her to wake up. Despite the fact that she knew the girl was not seriously injured, it still worried her to see her in such a weak state.

The sun is starting to get down, and the girl ponders if it's best to come back tomorrow. Apparently, the young Matsui has no intention to wake up anytime soon. She's about to get up when she feels someone squeezing her hand and she turns to see Jurina slowly opening her eyes.

"You're finally waking up, sleepyhead," she states in amusement. 

Jurina stares wide-eyed when she recognizes her and quickly tries to sit up.

"Mariko!"

"Take it easy. I'm not going anyway," the older girl chuckles.

"What are you doing here?"

Mariko rolls her eyes and Jurina nods.

"Right, you heard."

"Of course I did. I couldn't believe it when they told me you fainted. What about our promise? You said it would never happen again. You were supposed to take better care of yourself."

Jurina averts her eyes at Mariko's scolding tone, feeling a bit ashamed.

"I know. I'm sorry."

Both girls stay quiet for a while before Mariko rubs her hand a little.

"At least, you didn't injure yourself this time, but you need to take it easy."

Jurina laughs, surprising the other girl.

"I don't see how I can do that. My schedule is getting worse and worse. Don't get me wrong, I love it, but I can't really slow down."

"There's always a way. Ask for a few days off."

Jurina doesn't say anything and sighs a little. Mariko looks at her carefully, wondering if it's the best time to ask her what's been bugging her for a while now.

"How is it going on with Rena?"

Jurina turns to her in surprise not grasping the meaning of the question.

"Fine. Why?" she answers slowly, hesitant.

"Are you really telling me the truth?"

Mariko's piercing eyes unsettle her. It's almost as if they could see right through her. Jurina stays quiet for a while, avoiding her questioning gaze. She always had such a good relationship with the older girl. When she had a problem or any doubt, she would be the one she would turn to. Now that she had graduated, she saw her less than before, and it had pained her to lose such a trusty friend and confident. Of course, they still saw each other from time to time, but it was not the same without her anymore.

Jurina finally shakes her head, and Mariko sighs.

"I knew it. You have feelings for her."

Jurina turns dumbstruck to the older girl, who's slowly nodding.

"I never said that," Jurina stutters, losing her composure. How can the older girl draw such a conclusion? She's about to deny it again - in a more convincing way this time - but Mariko interrupts her.

"I always knew you had a crush on her. People always believed you were just fooling around, but somehow, I sensed there was more to it."

Jurina can't believe what she's hearing, but doesn't try to contradict the girl.

"You never said anything."

"No, because you were just a kid then, and I thought it would go away, but it has gotten worse, hasn't it?"

Jurina carefully thinks about her words and decides to be fully honest with her. No more beating around the bushes.

"I honestly wasn't aware of it then. As you said, I was just a child who was having fun. I only started to think about it recently."

"I think you should tell her."

Jurina frowns and shakes her head.

"What's the point? She doesn't see me the same way."

"You don't know that."

"I'm pretty sure."

Mariko groans at Jurina's stubbornness and raises her voice.

"You can't keep on like that. I'm sure it's killing you inside, and look where you are? Don't tell me it's just because of work. I won't believe it!"

Jurina is taken aback by Mariko's irritation and sighs, defeated.

Both girls then turn around when someone knocks at the door, and Jurina widens her eyes at the sight of the older Matsui who's slightly bowing.

"I'm sorry to interrupt. I didn't know there was already someone here. I'll come back later."

Rena is retreating back when Mariko quickly gets up.

"It's fine, I was about to leave."

The older girl turns to Jurina and reaches over to kiss her on the cheek, slipping a few words in her ear in a very serious tone, "You have to tell her".

Jurina nods at Mariko who's now smiling and ruffling her hair like nothing happened. Mariko turns to Rena and moves to her, waving on her way at Jurina.

"I'm counting on you Rena to take good care of Jurina."

Rena nods, not seeing the amused look Mariko is shooting at Jurina. When the older girl is gone, both Matsui lock eyes, and Jurina lets out a soft sigh, mentally preparing herself for the following conversation.

Rena smiles a little and moves forward to sit near the bed, where Mariko previously was. Her eyes scan Jurina's body, looking worriedly for any injury.

"I'm fine. I just collapsed," Jurina jokes, only getting a scolding look from Rena in return.

The girl gets up and stretches her hand to pull the cover, not fully believing the girl.

"I promise, I'm not injured," Jurina quickly says, grasping Rena's wrist.

The girl stops her movement and for a few seconds seems to ponder Jurina's words carefully, before sitting back in her chair. Jurina is about to retract her hand when Rena swiftly grabs it.

"You scared me."

The sudden action surprises Jurina, who then notices Rena's pained eyes.

"I know, I'm sorry. And I'm sorry about the fight. I didn't mean what I said. You have to believe me Rena, you did nothing wrong."

The older Matsui smiles at the girl's heartwarming words and intertwines their fingers together.

"I don't know what's happening between us lately, but I don't want you to hide anything from me anymore. You used to tell me when something was bothering you. What's going on?"

Mariko's words echo in Jurina's head, and the girl knows where this conversation is leading to. Of course she's scared, but it's not like she can go anyway. She's stuck in bed, facing a very decided Rena, who's holding her hand as if she's expecting her to try and flee at anytime.

A few minutes pass without any of them saying anything, Jurina carefully choosing her words and Rena patiently waiting beside her. The younger Matsui knows it's time to be honest: she can't hide behind her fear anymore. Of course, there's the risk of rejection. In fact, Jurina is pretty sure that's what's going to happen. She can almost imagine Rena's shocked face, not speaking for a while at first, before saying, in a sorry tone, that she can't return her feelings. It would lead to months of awkwardness between them, before, hopefully, Jurina would get over her heartbreak and everything would be back to normal.

That's clearly not the best outcome, but it's a possibility. A big one. Despite knowing that, Jurina can't help but listen to that tiny voice inside her telling her there's still a chance. The girl raises her eyes, decided. She's going to tell the truth. Just as she's about to open her mouth, Rena speaks, and her next words shatter the last shred of hope she still had.

"Jurina, it breaks my heart to see you like that. You know you're like a little sister to me."

Rena's words were meant to be comforting, but the older Matsui doesn't see the devastating impact they have on the other girl. Jurina nods slightly, realizing she knew all along what the girl was going to say.

"I know," she murmurs. Her voice is weak, and she struggles to not tremble. "I'm feeling a bit tired, Rena. Could we talk about it another time?"

She knows there won't be another time, but tries to be as convincing as possible. She holds Rena's gaze as much as possible, trying hard not to show her emotions. When the girl doesn't make a move, she thinks she has failed to convince her. However, Rena finally gets up and moves forward to kiss her forehead. When she backs away, she smiles a little.

"Please take care of yourself. We'll talk again soon."

Jurina follows the girl's retreating form, and fakes a smile when she turns around a last time to wave at her. When she's off, the young Matsui grasps the sheet under her tightly, and a few tears start to fall.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: Minami-chan on September 21, 2014, 10:33:40 PM
nooooooooo!! poor jurina!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: Kairi65 on September 21, 2014, 10:51:46 PM
loving this chapter!!!

the drama, jurina's pain, and mariko's care..

but its so sad..

cant wait for the next one~

update soon~~!! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: River1721 on September 21, 2014, 11:07:19 PM
I'll follow your words, I will keep faith :farofflook:
Jurina is in so much pain, after what Rena said :k-sad:
Mariko can really tell what's going on with Jurina. She's just like a caring sister :hee:
Jurina collapsing like that, she needs the rest she can get. :mon determined:
I hope Jurina will do Mariko's advice and tell Rena soon.  :mon ignore:
Thanks for the chapter :mon fu:
Can't wait for the next one :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: Kirozoro on September 22, 2014, 12:03:35 AM
Why is so sad...the feels omg

Mariko is so caring

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: RenshuChan on September 22, 2014, 05:34:04 PM
You better change the title into Heartbreak instead of Heartbeat :lol:
This is so frustrating-heartbreaking-discomforting condition for Jurina. She's really in an unthinkable state.
Too dramatic! Please update soon XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: DC2805 on September 22, 2014, 05:41:08 PM
i also think it should be named heartbreak! can imagine how jurina's heart shattered (faintly audible to readers) the moment rena spoke those words.

can jurina's broken heart be mended? Will her heart ever beat for rena again?

hope this will turn out to be a happy ending!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 7
Post by: sophcaro on September 22, 2014, 11:04:27 PM
@RenshuChan, DC2805 : I know what you feel, but I didn't say to keep faith for nothing ;)
The heartbreak will just be temporary, don't worry!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: sophcaro on September 27, 2014, 05:05:53 PM

CHAPTER 8



Mayu slowly opens her eyelids and rubs the sleep out of her eyes. It's 9 AM in the morning, and even if she doesn't need to get up so early on a Saturday morning, she's not one to usually stay lazily in bed. She tilts her head to Yuki who's still sleeping by her side, pondering if she should wait a bit before getting up, when her stomach suddenly starts to grumble. She has her answer.

Carefully slipping out of bed, her feet lead her out of the bedroom and towards the kitchen. When she takes a peek at the living room, she jumps at the sight of the body on her couch. She stops to try and calm her racing heart, watching the young girl who's turning in her sleep. She almost had forgotten what happened last night. When the beating of her heart is back to normal, she makes her way to the kitchen and is about to make breakfast when she hears her bedroom's door creaking and sees a sleepy Yuki approaching her. They share a smile and the older girl sits down, slightly turned to observe the girl who's still sleeping.

"What is she doing here?" Yuki asks, her voice a bit hoarse.

"She came by yesterday, you don't remember?" Mayu answers in confusion.

Yuki turns to her girlfriend and rolls her eyes.

"I know that. I mean, why is she here? When I arrived yesterday, she was already sleeping."

Mayu, who's pouring orange juice in two glasses, shrugs, and the gesture makes Yuki frown.

"Your best friend knocks at your door at 10 PM and you don't ask her why?"

Mayu sits down and starts to sip her orange juice, before shaking her head.

"You should have seen her yesterday. She was a mess, and could barely put two words together. Even if I had asked, I doubt she would have given me a coherent answer."

They stay quiet for a while, before Mayu shoots a sad look at the sleeping form.

"I've never seen her like that. First she faints in rehearsal, and now she looks like she's totally heartbroken."

"What do you mean? Did she say something?" Yuki asks in surprise.

"No, she didn't need to. I know what a heartbreak looks like," Mayu sighs, before noticing the confused look on the older girl.

"Remember when I confessed to you? I wasn't really happy about your rejection," Mayu explains a bit sarcastically.

"I didn't... it caught me by surprise!" Yuki stutters defensively.

"The outcome was still the same," Mayu chuckles, amused by the girl's uneasiness.

Yuki stretches her hand and quickly intertwines their fingers together.

"I'm so sorry."

"Don't worry about it, it's long forgotten," the younger girl smiles, squeezing her hand in return.

When both girls hear a noise from the living room, they turn to see Jurina sitting on the couch and staring at them in surprise.

"You guys are together?"

Yuki, embarrassed, quickly turns away to hide her head in her hands, whereas Mayu smiles, amused by her girlfriend's reaction.

"At least, now she knows," she chuckles, getting a scolding slap on her arm and a glare from Yuki in return.

Jurina, wide-eyed, slowly gets up and goes to them, while Yuki quickly moves to open the fridge.

"What do you want to eat, Jurina?" she asks, her head buried in the fridge to avoid her gaze.

Mayu tries to hold her laughter the best she can, while Jurina shoots her a confused look. She wants to sympathize with her girlfriend's awkwardness, but she's too relieved the truth is finally out. Hiding the secret from Jurina was becoming each day harder and harder, especially when the girl was always so curious about everything.

"Whatever you're having is fine," Jurina answers, still locking eyes with her best friend. Yuki quickly nods and gets some eggs out, while Mayu shakes her head at her girlfriend's behavior.

"Yes, we are," Mayu slowly answers, knowing Yuki is not going to say much.

"I can't believe I didn't see anything!"

"I guess we're good at keeping secrets."

Jurina nods, staring lost in thoughts at the glass of orange juice now in front of her, before something clicks in her mind and she quickly raises her eyes.

"So that's why you were acting all nervous during the kiss!"

Mayu grimaces and doesn't need to turn to her girlfriend to imagine the look on her face. She still remembers vividly their talk after this famous scene. It was not a pleasant one. Now is time to change the subject, for everyone's sake.

"What about you? What's happening to you lately?"

Now it's Jurina's turn to be awfully quiet, and even Yuki who's cooking turns to look at her.
Mayu never was a patient girl, and even if Jurina is her best friend and she loves her deeply, her patience has limits. When a few minutes pass and the girl still hasn't said anything, Mayu knows she has to take things in hand.

"So, who is it?"

Yuki, who's now serving omelets, stares at her in shock, somehow still not accustomed to her girlfriend's bluntness. She's about to interrupt when Mayu quickly continues.

"I know you're heartbroken, don't even try to deny it. It's written all over your face. So tell me. Who is it?"

Jurina stares at the omelet in her plate and starts to eat, even if she suddenly doesn't feel very hungry. She knows Mayu is looking at her and waiting for an answer, and knows by her tone she won't give up before she gets one. She may be herself very stubborn, her best friend is even worse.

"I can't tell you. It's someone you know."

Yuki who's now sitting near Jurina looks at her in surprise, before frowning a little.

"A guy we know? Who can it be?"

Mayu who's staring at Jurina notices her uneasiness and she smiles.

"It's not a guy."

"What?" Yuki stops eating at Mayu's words and turns to Jurina, waiting for a confirmation.

The younger girl nods and sets her fork down on her plate to look at Mayu.

"If I tell you, you'll start acting awkward around her and she'll notice something."

"So it's someone you're close too?" Mayu guesses, starting to like this game. She puts her finger under her chin, thinking carefully, before making an excited sound. "I know. It's Akane!"

Jurina quickly shakes her head and rolls her eyes.

"Not at all. Why would you think that?"

"Don't look at me like that. I saw all the messages you were sending each other when we went out to Shibuya."

Jurina nods a little, admitting she has a valid point and it could make sense in a way.

"Churi and I are close, but it's not her."

Mayu and Yuki stay quiet for a while, both thinking hard about who it can be, before Yuki gives up and continues to eat, totally clueless. Her girlfriend has always been good at guessing games, not her.

Mayu lets out an annoyed sound and starts to eat as well when no name comes in mind. The room stays quiet for a while, and Jurina continues to eat, relaxing a little, thinking her friend has decided to drop the subject. She was wrong. Mayu suddenly sets her fork down noisily, and Jurina raises her eyes in surprise.

"Don't tell me..."

Jurina unconsciously shivers, sensing Mayu has discovered the truth. Yuki has also stopped to eat, and both are staring at the girl who's now smiling a little.

"It's Rena, isn't it?"

Jurina sighs and doesn't even think about denying it. She knows her best friend all too well. She would see through her lie straight away. Yuki lets out a shocked sound, while Mayu can't stop smiling, quite pleased with herself.

"I should have seen it coming. So, what did happen? Did she reject you?"

"In a sense, yes."

"What do you mean by that? Did you confess or not?"

"It doesn't matter. It was over before it ever began."

Yuki who was quiet until now turns in confusion to the girl.

"I don't understand, Jurina. If you haven't told her, then you have to."

"She told me - more than once - that she sees me as her little sister."

"We sometimes say stupid things. When Mayu confessed to me, I got afraid and rejected her at first. I'm not into Rena's head, but you still have to try. You never know."

Jurina sighs and shakes her head. She knows her friends are trying to give her hope, but Rena's words are too deep anchored in her head. She raises her eyes and smiles a little, still thankful her friends are doing their best to cheer her up.

"I already had my heart broken once a few days ago, I won't take another chance. I've been thinking a lot about it lately. I'm giving up on her."

Mayu starts to open her mouth to object, but refrains at Jurina's decided look. Turning to Yuki, she notices her hesitation as well. They share a glance and Mayu shakes her head at her, before sadly watching Jurina who's lowering her eyes and continuing to eat. She was thankful Yuki returned her feelings in the end, but she knows not anyone can have their happy ending. All she can do now is respect her best friend's wishes, and help her overcome her pain.





At Rena's apartment, Airi is busy reading a manga on the couch while Rena is trying a recipe from her new cooking book.

When Airi had called the girl this morning to suggest her to go out, Rena had politely refused, inviting her instead at her apartment for lunch. The promise of a chocolate cake had sealed the deal, as Airi could never say no to the girl's cooking. Now the girl was laying on the couch, engrossed in her book, taking a peek now and then at Rena who's busy in the kitchen. She had offered her help but the older Matsui had refused, telling her to relax in the living room.

Airi is now in the middle of her second manga and glancing at her watch, she wonders why Rena is taking so long. She remembers the girl saying it wouldn't take more than 30 minutes, and it's already been more than an hour. Airi lays her book down on her lap, staring at Rena who's been sighing louder and louder for a few minutes now. It can't be she's having difficulty following the recipe - Rena is a very good cook. Airi slowly sits down and frowns at the girl's odd behavior. Now that's she watching her more carefully, she notices how she's eying her phone quite frequently. She's actually paying more attention to it than to the recipe itself.

Putting her book aside, Airi walks to the kitchen and leans against the counter, following Rena's frantic movements and frowning at the devastating state of the kitchen. There's flour everywhere - even on the girl's face - and the cake doesn't look so good. For the first time, she's not so eager to try Rena's cooking.

"Rena, do you need some help?" she asks hesitantly, only seeing the girl waving at her while stirring a suspect mixture in a bowl.

Airi is about to go back on the couch when she catches Rena glancing at her phone again.

"Are you expecting a call?"

Rena raises her eyes in confusion.

"No, why?"

"You can't stop looking at your phone."

Rena suddenly stops what she's doing and turns to the device.

"I've been messaging Jurina, but she's not answering."

"Oh."

Rena continues to stir, and Airi notices how the girl seems really bothered by it.

"Maybe she's busy."

"Right. I've already sent her four messages. How busy can she be?"

Now Rena is clearly irritated, and Airi frowns.

"You know Jurina. She'll answer when she's ready."

"Why can't she answer straight away like everyone else?"

Airi chuckles at the girl's statement.

"Not everyone is as perfect as you."

Rena rolls her eyes at Airi's teasing, and motions to the bowl in front of her.

"If you're not nice, you won't get any."

"Well, I'm not so sure I want to taste that cake anymore."

Airi prepares herself for the slap that's about to follow, and easily avoids it when it comes, laughing profusely.

"You're so predictable, Rena."

The older Matsui shoots her an annoyed look, before getting back to her cooking. A few minutes pass by without any of them saying anything, before Airi speaks again.

"Why are you messaging her so much anyway? Did something happen?"

"No, I just wanted to check up on her. She's only been out of the hospital two days ago."
 
"I'm sure she's fine. She's probably with Churi and hasn't checked her phone yet."

"Akane? Why do you think that?"

"They've been spending a lot of time together. I barely see Churi anymore," Airi smiles, but Rena can see a bit of sadness behind it, "I actually wonder if there's something going on between them," Airi chuckles.

"What do you mean by that?" Rena raises her eyes in surprise.

"Well, you know."

"No, I don't."

Airi sighs at Rena's confused look, before rolling her eyes.

"I think they're dating."

Both girls lock eyes for a few seconds, before Rena starts to laugh.

"Airin, you're so funny!"

Airi watches in surprise Rena who's holding her stomach with one hand and tapping her arm with the other. She didn't expect such a reaction from the other girl. When she starts to calm down, their eyes meet again, and Rena notices Airi's seriousness.

"You're joking, right?"

Airi shakes her head and Rena stares at her in surprise.

"Jurina and Akane? You can't be serious!"

"Why not? Don't they seem close to you?"

"Well yes, but..." Rena stutters, before avoiding her eyes, thinking thoroughly. Now that she mentions it, they have been getting closer and closer lately, and her mind goes back to the scene she witnessed from her hotel room during the shooting of the season 4 of Majisuka Gakuen. She had taken it as a token of good friendship, but what if there was something more?
Airi, noticing how Rena seems really bothered by what she said, quickly waves her hand.

"I'm not sure of anything. I'm just voicing a thought out loud."

Rena nods, before lowering her eyes to the bowl again. She frowns at the strange color, before smiling, embarrassed.

"I'm sorry, Airin. I know I promised you a cake, but I think it's best if we don't eat it. I'll go buy one at the bakery."

Airi starts to chuckle and Rena soon joins her, wiping some flour off her hands.





When Jurina goes home on Sunday it's already quite late, and the girl dreads facing the emptiness of her house, her parents being away for a few days. Despite the cold evening she walks slowly, not in a hurry to arrive. She smiles a little when she thinks about the nice week end she just spent with Mayu and Yuki. When she had knocked on her best friend's door Friday evening, she was not in a good state of mind. Rena's words had really hurt her, and she knew she couldn't stay alone at home. These last two days had really helped her clear her head, and she was happy with the decision she had made. It wasn't an easy one, but she knew it was the only way to forget about Rena.

Taking her phone out of her bag, she notices all the missed calls and messages. She had switched off her phone Friday night, not really in the mood for any chatting. There are a few from her parents, Churi and Rena. She stops to read these last ones, really surprised. She sighs at the concerned messages from Rena, not really sure how she's going to reply to them. Turning to her street, she raises her eyes and spots someone waiting in front of her house. She wasn't expecting anyone, was she?

The phone still in hand, she recognizes Churi who's knocking at her door. The girl suddenly turns and stares worriedly at her.

"Where were you Jurina? I've been waiting for ages!"

Jurina looks dumbstruck at her, and the girl motions to her phone.

"Didn't you receive my text?"

The younger girl quickly goes through Churi's messages and sighs when she spots the one she's talking about.

"I'm really sorry. I switched my phone off Friday," she admits, only receiving an annoyed glare in return.

She quickly grabs her keys and moves to the door, swiftly pushing it to let the other girl in.

"Your parents are not here?" Churi wonders, after scanning the place and taking her coat off.

Jurina shakes her head, avoiding the girl's gaze, still feeling very guilty. Churi notices it and gently grabs her arm.

"I'm not mad at you. I was just worried," she smiles and Jurina nods, sighing in relief.

"Do you want to drink something?" Jurina asks, entering the kitchen and opening the fridge.

"Green tea, please."

Churi sits down in the kitchen, watching the girl and noticing how she's still wearing the clothes she had on Friday.

"Where were you all weekend?"

"I was at Mayu's," Jurina answers swiftly, putting the kettle on before turning around to lean against the counter and look at her friend. She sees her eying her clothes, and knows she must look awful. However, the girl doesn't say a thing about it.

"Why did you switch your phone off?"

That's a tougher question to answer and Jurina averts her eyes.

"I wasn't feeling so well. I'm sorry I missed your messages."

When the kettle makes a sharp noise, Jurina turns around again and starts to pour the water into two cups. Both girls then sip their tea in silence, Jurina staring blankly in front of her, while Churi watches her carefully. She notices how she seems quite rested and it relieves her a little, even if she can't stop thinking about what happened during rehearsal. She's been spending so much time with her lately, how come didn't she notice anything? She should have been here for her and see how much she was under pressure. Thankfully, Rena was here and had avoided an accident, but Churi can't help but think it should have been her. What kind of friend is she if she can't recognize the signs of someone in distraught? Especially someone she cares so much about. She suddenly feels a hand on hers, and sees a worried Jurina looking at her.

"Are you okay?"

Churi chuckles at the irony of the situation.

"I'm fine. I'm the one who should be asking you that."

"I'm better. I actually feel quite rested after staying so long at the hospital."

Churi rolls her eyes at Jurina's amused smile and slaps her arm playfully.

"You shouldn't be joking about that. You scared everyone."

"I know, and I'm sorry. It won't happen again."

"It better not. Be sure I'm going to keep an eye on you from now on."

Jurina chuckles at her friend's seriousness.

"I'm counting on you."

When Jurina's cup is empty, she gets up and moves to the living room.

"What do you want to do? I have games, or we can watch TV."

"I don't mind."

Jurina nods and bends down to take the PlayStation 3 that's laying on a shelf. When she stands up again, she feels two arms circling her waist from behind, and a head resting on her shoulder. She turns slightly in surprise, while the girl tightens her grip.

"Don't you dare scaring me like that anymore."

Jurina stretches her arms to lay the console on the table in front of her, and slowly disentangling herself from the girl to face her, she notices her pained expression. She leans forward to gently kiss Churi's forehead, before smiling.

"I promise."

Churi nods, averting her eyes a moment, before looking at her again very seriously.

"You better keep your promise. You don't know how much you mean to me."

Jurina is momentarily taken aback by her words, before Churi slowly leans to kiss her on the lips. She doesn't know why the kiss startles her so much - after all, she's used to kissing herself her fellow members - but the younger Matsui still stares dumbstruck at Churi who's now looking at her shyly. The older girl then flashes her an amused smile and moves forward to the game console, grabbing it before heading to the television. Jurina silently follows her every moves, wondering why this kiss seems awfully similar to the one she gave her at the train station a while ago.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Archer1992 on September 27, 2014, 05:11:29 PM
OMG!!! Yes now is the turn of jealous Rena hahahaha continue soon!!
Thanks
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: NogamiRumi on September 27, 2014, 05:54:14 PM
rena , airin is time of payback xD
are you jealous?

thanks for update :3

Pd: sorry my english is bad
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: River1721 on September 27, 2014, 06:21:52 PM
The tide has turned, its time for Rena and Airin to become jealous :glasses:
MaYuki's been found out :mon lol:. Jurina was going to know sooner or later about their relationship. :bigdeal:
I'm glad that MaYuki knows about Jurina's feelings now. They might help her when things happen. :mon determined:
Hm, maybe Churi sees Jurina more than just a friend and maybe Jurina feels the same way :mon noprob:
Thanks for the chapter :hee:
Can't wait for the next one :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: andurooo on September 27, 2014, 08:24:19 PM
""   :angry:   "" My Actual reaction when Airin told Rena that JuriChuri are dating, why tell it just now?  :bleed eyes: Why realize it just when Jurina is giving up on you, Rena?  :smhid Are you Jealous?  :?
I have so many questions  :banghead:

JuriChuri progressing quite nice  :twothumbs
But i guess since this is a Wmatsui Fanfiction ,

LONGLIVE JuriRena  :wub:
:grin:  :cow: THANK YOU AUTHOR-SAN  :cow:  :rofl:

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Kirozoro on September 27, 2014, 09:49:43 PM
Rena is time for uuu~~ to jealous~~~

I hope Jurina is fine :'(

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: RenshuChan on September 28, 2014, 12:38:07 AM
Gyahahaha ~
JuriChuri is dating, Rena-chan :p I love it when Rena starting to feel the jealousy!!! XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Kairi65 on September 28, 2014, 01:56:27 AM
alright~ let's burn up the jealousy~!!! :mon olympic:

cant wait to see what happens! :pen_whirl:

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: Minami-chan on September 28, 2014, 01:34:35 PM
I think that Churi is fall in love with Jurina, isn´t she?
Mayu and Yukirin aaaaaaaaare soooooo cuteeeeees!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 8
Post by: gek geki on September 29, 2014, 05:29:47 PM
Jurina!!! BANZAAAAAiiiii~!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: sophcaro on September 29, 2014, 09:08:48 PM
CHAPTER 9



Rena is waiting in the dressing room and looking at the program of tonight's episode. Her day started early with a radio interview, followed by a few live shows, and now it's time for the weekly SKE TV show. An usual busy schedule in the life of Rena Matsui, and she yawns a little, kind of hoping the day could already be over. Sitting in a dark corner of the room, she starts to close her eyes, hoping to take a light nap before the beginning of the recording. She's about to drift off when she hears a distant familiar energetic voice. The door soon opens, and the older Matsui opens her eyelids to see Jurina chatting and clinging to Ryoha. Rena smiles, amused by the shy girl who lets Jurina kissing her on the cheek now and then, even if she obviously feels uncomfortable about it. Some people can avoid Jurina's kisses and some can't. Ryoha belongs to this last category.

Rena goes back to the sheet in her hand, knowing it's now going to be impossible to rest with the lively Jurina around her. She takes a peek from time to time to the girl, wondering if everything is really back to normal. After Jurina's stay at the hospital, there were a few weeks of awkwardness between them, Rena even noticing how the younger girl was avoiding her a little. Now, things were a bit better, but Rena still felt some uneasiness in Jurina's eyes when they talked. It bothered her to not know the reason behind it, but she was relieved that the distance between them was decreasing day after day, and they were not acting as strangers like a few months ago anymore. It was not perfect, but it was better than nothing.

When a laughter erupts in the room, Rena - who was lost in thoughts - raises her eyes and frowns at Jurina's flirty attitude. The girl is trying to steal another kiss from Ryoha - this time on the lips - and the older Matsui can't help but find the situation a bit disturbing. A few months ago, she would have rolled her eyes at the girl's silliness, but now, she feels ill-at-ease witnessing this scene. After her conversation with Airin about Jurina and Akane's possible romantic relationship, she had unconsciously watched them more often than usual, her curiosity getting the best of her. Airin was right about one thing: they were really close, however the nature of their relationship still remained an enigma.

The door opens again and Rena who hasn't stopped eying the flirtatious Jurina suddenly feels someone tapping her shoulder. She raises her eyes to see a smiling Airi looking at her, then at Jurina who's laughing loudly.

"I see some things never change," she chuckles, taking her coat off and sitting near Rena.

The older Matsui nods, observing Ryoha who's now pushing Jurina away.

"I think you were wrong about the dating thing," Rena states, before feeling Airi nudging her elbow.

"I'm not so sure."

Rena follows Airi's gaze on Akane who's just entered the room, and notices her intense stare on Jurina.

"There's some jealousy in the air," Airi murmurs.

"We shouldn't be spying on them," Rena retorts, and swiftly goes back to reading her sheet.

"Oh come on, don't tell me you're not a bit curious."

"I'm not."

Rena mentally slaps herself for the lie, and fights to not take a peek at the two girls. Airi chuckles, obviously not believing her.

"Oh, she's going to talk to her," Airi murmurs excitedly.

"Stop it, it's none of our business," Rena scolds her.

"Do you think she's angry?"

This time, Rena raises her eyes to see Akane and Jurina talking, but they're too far to hear anything. When she hears Airi chuckling again, she turns around and shoots her an annoyed look, before slapping her arm.

"You're incorrigible."

"And you're curious."

Rena doesn't try to deny it anymore, laying the sheet on her lap. She wasn't really reading it anyway.

"Why don't you ask Jurina about it?" Airi suggests seriously.

"Are you crazy?" Rena exclaims.

"Why not?"

"Because it's none of my business."

"You're not fun," Airi sighs disappointedly, still staring at the two distant girls.

"And why don't you ask Akane? She's your friend, isn't she?" Rena asks playfully before noticing how Airi is averting her gaze.

"I've told you before. We're not that close anymore," Airi answers.

"I'm sorry," Rena murmurs, noticing the pain in her eyes.

Airi waves her hand before chuckling.

"It seems everything's alright between them."

Rena glances at Jurina and Akane who are now hugging, before turning back to Airi. Despite the girl's cheerfulness, she can sense the sadness behind it and wonders why Akane has distanced herself so much from her best friend. Is it because of her recent closeness to Jurina or is there another reason? Rena had questioned Airi a few times about it, but the girl had each time shaken her head, totally clueless.





Jurina moans at the hand that's caressing her hair. Her head is resting on Churi's lap and apart from the faint sound of the television, Churi's house is quiet and peaceful. The soothing gesture appeases her and with her eyes closed, she knows she could almost fall asleep. Only the soft voice of the other girl prevents her from drifting off and Jurina smiles happily, not moving an inch on the couch. She wouldn't mind staying in that comfortable place the whole evening. 

Churi, who's watching an anime, lowers her eyes and smiles at the younger girl's reaction. Curled in her lap, she looks like a happy little puppy, making a faint sound from time to time. She knows they soon will have to get up to go to bed - it's getting late - but for now she lets the girl enjoy her peaceful rest. If she has to be honest, she doesn't mind herself the closeness, and has to refrain herself to not kiss the young girl's forehead.

When Churi giggles at a funny scene and moves a little, Jurina groans and opens her eyelids. Her eyes meet Churi's who shakes her head at the girl's reaction.

"You soon will have to get up anyway, Jurina."

"I don't want to."

Churi smiles at Jurina's childish behavior, before switching the TV off.

"Okay, it's already midnight. Let's go to bed."

Jurina reluctantly sits up and shoots her a disapproving look when Churi makes a move to get up.

"I'm not tired."

"Of course, you always go to bed at 1 AM."

Jurina looks at her in surprise, wondering how she knows her sleeping habits.

"You always send me texts before going to sleep."

"That you never reply to."

"Of course, I'm sleeping," Churi giggles, before heading to the bedroom.

"It's because you're old. You have no stamina," Jurina murmurs before entering the bedroom and meeting Churi's scolding eyes.

"I heard that."

Jurina smiles sheepishly, catching the pillow the girl is throwing at her.

"If you're not nice, you'll sleep on the couch," Churi warns her and Jurina quickly apologizes, even if it doesn't seem very convincing.

Churi rolls her eyes when Jurina quickly puts her pajama on and gets into bed, pulling the sheet and holding onto it tightly, a mischievous smile on her face.

"You're such a kid sometimes," Churi chuckles, entering the bathroom.

"You're the one to talk."

The older girl cocks her head through the door.

"What do you mean by that?"

"You were the one acting all jealous when you saw me kissing Ryoha."

"I wasn't jealous," answers a frowning Churi, before noticing Jurina's amusement.

"Right. So I must have imagined that angry stare."

Churi taps her feet in frustration and puts her hands on her waist, annoyed by Jurina's cocky smile.

"If you keep contradicting me, you'll definitely sleep on the couch."

Churi disappears again in the bathroom, and Jurina laughs, amused by the girl's behavior.

"It's fine, I don't mind it. You're cute when you're jealous!" she exclaims loudly, only receiving an angry glare a few minutes later when Churi gets out of the bathroom.

"You're impossible sometimes, you know that?" Churi sighs, switching the light off and getting under the sheet, feeling Jurina's head on her shoulder a few seconds later.

Both girls then stay silent for a while, Churi listening to Jurina's soft breathing and thinking about her previous words.

"I really don't mind what you do with other girls," she murmurs softly, feeling Jurina's hand on her stomach intertwining their fingers together.

"I know. I was just messing with you."

"A few months ago, I wouldn't have been able to make the difference, but now I know when you're just joking around and when you're serious."

Jurina opens her eyes and moves forward to kiss her cheek.

"Thank you. It means a lot to me."

Churi smiles in return, squeezing her hand tightly while Jurina starts to close her eyelids again. After that, sleep soon claims her and she falls in a slumber.


Jurina is gazing at the sea when she feels a hand on her shoulder. She turns to see Rena looking at her and she quickly intertwines their fingers together, smiling. However, her joy doesn't last as she hears the older Matsui's words. A few tears start to fall on Jurina's face and Rena shoots her a pained look before turning on her heels. Jurina shouts her name, but the girl distances herself, until she's no more than a shadow. 


Jurina quickly opens her eyes to stare at the ceiling. She's sweating profusely and her body is trembling. Again the same dream. She has been having it for a few weeks now, and even if there are a few minor differences from time to time, it's always the same scenario.

She didn't know Rena's words would impact her so much. She had promised herself to get over her, but things didn't go quite as planned. This dream just refused to go away. She sits up, listening to her racing heart and annoyed at how powerless she is. She wanted to stick to her decision, but it was hard when the girl kept haunting her nights. And not in a pleasant way. When will it finally stop? Jurina sighs, before noticing the girl beside her moving and looking at her.

"Are you okay?" Churi asks sleepily, raising her head a little.

"I'm fine. I'm sorry I woke you up."

"It's Rena again?"

Jurina nods, knowing she has the bad habit to murmur her name in her sleep. Apparently, since the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4, it has happened quite often. Churi pats the space between them, closing her eyes again.
 
"Lay down. It will pass."

Jurina complies and pulls the cover, before feeling Churi's arm circling her waist. She turns guiltily to her closed eyelids, hating disturbing her sleep. Again. The beating of her heart slows progressively and she tries to clear her head, knowing it's the only way to go back to sleep. When she's finally physically and mentally exhausted, her eyelids close on their own.





Jurina rubs her hands together, trying to warm herself up. Despite her gloves and her wooly hat she trembles, hating the cold. It's now the second shop, and she takes a peek inside through the window. She sighs loudly, wondering if she's finally going to find what she's looking for. Pushing the door, her eyes scan the room full of books and she goes straight to the manga section, stopping to stare defeated at all the choices. Picking one book, she puts it back to choose another one, repeating the same process again and again. If it was a present for Mayu, she would know right away what to take, but she has no idea what Churi likes. And her birthday is in three days. Great. Jurina mentally slaps herself for not paying more attention to the girl's book collection. If she had, she wouldn't be standing here looking like a total idiot who doesn't know what she wants.

Turning around, she notices the DVD section not far away and ponders buying an anime instead, before rolling her eyes. It wouldn't make a difference. Each time Churi watches an anime at home, she doesn't pay much attention to it. What can she say? They don't have the same tastes and the younger Matsui is not really an otaku. A third solution appears when she eyes the CD section and she moves forward swiftly, not noticing in time a girl arriving from her right. Both girls bump into each other and Jurina quickly apologizes, before staring wide-eyed at the familiar face. Rena rubs her head at the contact, before smiling in surprise. 

"Jurina! Hi! What are you doing here?"

"Hi. I'm here to buy a present for Churi. But I don't really know what to choose," she admits defeated, before hearing the girl chuckling.

"It's unusual to see you in this corner."

"Yes, I'm a bit lost," Jurina smiles, before noticing the books in the girl's hand.

"And you, what are you doing here?"

"Same as you. Buying a birthday present. For Airin."

"Isn't that in two weeks?" Jurina frowns.

"Yes, but I didn't have a lot of days off lately and I hate to postpone things. I don't understand people who always wait for the last minute."

Rena, realizing what she just said, waves her hand, embarrassed.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean that for you. Some people are good at it, I'm not," Rena quickly says, averting her eyes.

"It's okay. No need to apologize," Jurina chuckles, finding the girl's discomfort quite cute, before mentally slapping herself. She's supposed to get over the girl, not falling in love all over again.

A few seconds pass without any of them saying anything, before Rena speaks again, motioning to the books in her hand.

"I don't know what to buy Airin. I chose a few manga, but I'm not sure what she already has. Plus, she tends to buy everything she likes, so it's hard to surprise her."

Jurina nods, knowing the feeling, before spotting a familiar DVD and grabbing it swiftly.

"At least I know what you like," she states, turning to handle the DVD to a curious Rena. The older Matsui takes it and their fingers touch briefly, Jurina's heart fluttering instantly.

"I love Gundam," Rena smiles, caressing the cover like a precious object.

Jurina watches the girl's reaction in amusement before admiring her beautiful features. She's about to move her hand to brush a lock of hair out of her eyes when she halts suddenly, realizing what she was about to do. She shouldn't be having such thoughts anymore.

"I don't think I'll find what I'm looking for here," Jurina says and Rena puts the DVD back on the shelf to look at her.

"I wish I could help you, but I don't know Akane very much."

"I obviously don't know her much more if I can't find a present," she sighs dejectedly, before feeling a hand grabbing hers.

"Don't worry, you'll find one. And anyway, I'm sure she'll like it if it comes from you," Rena comforts her and Jurina can't help but squeeze her hand in return, moved by the girl's kindness.

She knows by the sound of her now racing heart that she should put some distance between them, but her feet stay stuck on the ground and she admires Rena's smile a little while, before slowly disentangling herself.

"Thank you, Rena," she murmurs, averting her gaze a few seconds before going back to her, "I think I'm going to buy a scarf or something like that. As long as it's green, she should love it," Jurina teases, making Rena chuckle beside her.

The younger Matsui then takes a step back, more serious.

"I'm going now. See you on Monday."

"Yes, take care Jurina."

Both girls exchange a smile and Rena's eyes follow Jurina's retreating form until she's out of the store.

When Jurina steps out she turns to the window, watching the older Matsui who's now waiting in line at the checkout. Their eyes meet briefly and Rena waves at her, smiling a little. The younger girl quickly mimics the act, kind of glad there's not too much awkwardness between them anymore.

 



After celebrating her birthday with her family and her close friends - including Jurina - Churi has invited a few members of the SKE group at the restaurant. Now it's time for dessert and she's smiling eagerly at the strawberry cake in front of her. Breathing out, she blows out all the candles and everyone starts clapping.

The dinner had started quite nicely, everyone having fun and Churi joking around with everyone, even with Rena and Airi. Now, a few drinks of alcohol later, Jurina was eying her friend worriedly, wondering why her behavior had changed all of a sudden an hour ago. It had happened just after Churi had asked to talk to Airi privately. When they had come back from the restroom a while later, Jurina had immediately noticed something was wrong. Airi was avoiding Churi's gaze and the latter was not so cheerful anymore. That's when she had started to drink alcohol, and the situation had gotten worse.

Everyone was enjoying themselves and not paying much attention to the slightly more cheerful Churi. It just looked like she was having a lot of fun. Jurina was awfully quiet now, not knowing what to do. She didn't want to cause a scene, but she couldn't let Churi drink so much. Things could end quite badly.

An hour later, half the table has already left to go home. Jurina had suggested Churi to do the same, but the girl had brushed it off, claiming it was too early. Now Jurina was coming back from the restroom and watching Churi, wondering how this evening was going to end. Just as she's about to sit down again, she sees Rena getting up from the table and approaching her, worried.

"Is something wrong with Akane?"

"I don't know. She's been drinking for a while now."

"I think she should go home."

"I tried, but she doesn't want to listen to me."

"I'll help you."

Jurina follows the older Matsui who approaches Churi and murmurs something in her ear. Despite not hearing what she says, Jurina knows the girl's words don't have much an impact on her, as Churi just waves her hand and continues to drink. Rena then turns towards the last SKE members still at the table.

"I'm sorry, but it's getting quite late. I think we should go home."

The girls look at her in surprise but no one objects and everyone starts to leave, only a now annoyed Churi left at the table. Rena turns to Jurina with pleading eyes and the girl quickly approaches, helping Churi put her coat on.

"Why did you ask them to leave?" Churi asks in annoyance, having difficulty not to stumble.

"I'll call a cab," Jurina murmurs, getting her phone out of her bag and dialing a number.

A few minutes later, Rena and Jurina are helping the drunk girl to get in the car and almost manage when Churi turns to point an accusing finger at the older Matsui.

"You! I don't know what you've done to her!"

Rena stares dumbstruck at Churi who's now motioning to Jurina.

"Whatever it is, just make up already! You know she always says your name in her sleep? I'm fed up of hearing it!"

After her short tirade, Churi finally sits in the backseat of the cab like nothing happened and Jurina avoids Rena's surprised gaze on her.

"Thank you for your help," she stutters, before closing the door and giving the address to the driver.

She knows Rena is staring at her through the window, but she turns to Churi instead, looking at the girl who's now dozing off, her eyes half closed.





When they get to Churi's, the house is dark and the girl's parents already asleep. Jurina sighs in relief, carefully leading the girl to her bedroom. She helps her take her coat off, but knows she won't manage to go much further, given the girl's drunken state. Jurina goes to fetch a glass of water from the kitchen and when she comes back, Churi is curled on the bed, clutching the cover tightly. The younger Matsui sits down next to her, surprised to see tears falling from the girl's face.

"I'm so stupid," Churi sobs and Jurina gently caresses her hair to soothe her.

"Have some water."

Churi slowly sits down to take the glass and drinks it swiftly, before laying down again. After sending a message to her parents telling them she's sleeping at Churi's, Jurina gets in bed and moves closer to the girl who's still crying profusely. She wants to ask her what happened that made her drink so much, but knows it's best to wait tomorrow morning when the girl will have a clear head. A few minutes later, the sobbing has stopped, and Jurina feels the body against her slowly relaxing.

"I'm sorry about what I said," Churi stutters.

"It's okay, don't worry about it. Go to sleep," Jurina answers softly, caressing her arm before squeezing her hand lightly.

Churi nods slightly and closes her eyes, sniffing a bit. The weariness finally gets to them, and they fall asleep soon after.





TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Minami-chan on September 29, 2014, 09:55:33 PM
mmmmmmmmm it´s very complicated....
Are Churi and Airin fall in love too?
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Archer1992 on September 29, 2014, 10:30:28 PM
OMG!!! Super hard time in the party, thanks!!!
Continue soon!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: River1721 on September 29, 2014, 10:54:35 PM
Hm, did Churi confess to Airin or something? :mon huh:
For them to have a change of behavior all of a sudden, something must have been said or done. :mon noprob:
I'm glad, Rena and Jurina don't have that awkward air anymore. But I think what drunk Churi said may affect something. :mon determined:
Jurina really had to refrain from touching Rena when they met.:mon ignore:
So sweet of Jurina and Rena to buy presents for Airin and Churi. :shy1: But the luck of them to bump into each other, while looking for presents  :mon fyeah:
I wonder what happens next chapter? :dunno:
Can't wait :k-thrilled:
 
 
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Kairi65 on September 29, 2014, 11:15:12 PM
lols..poor ryoha being jurina's kissing victim.. :lol:

i wonder exactly what happened in the bathroom..? :mon huh:

jurina improved a bit on avoiding rena without making it obvious.. :glasses:

and churi's word...i wonder how it will affect rena? :hehehe:

update soon! :tama-bye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: Ava on September 30, 2014, 03:21:35 AM
What happened between churi and airin love confession maybe??

And what churi told rena it was about time that rena new about jurinas feelings

Awesome

Hope you update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: RenshuChan on September 30, 2014, 03:26:19 AM
Jurina and Rena makes up, good thing, thanks to FuruYanagi's birthday so they meet at the bookstore.

And yeah, Jurina is trying to forget Rena but she just can't.

What happen to Churi? And what kind of relationship between Jurina and Churi. They're more than best friend, but less than dating. What is it? But I really into their relationship XD

Update soon! ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: andurooo on September 30, 2014, 05:01:06 PM
:shocked: OMG  :shocked

I HONESTLY DO NOT KNOW WHO TO SHIP ANYMORE!!

 :catglare: :catglare: :catglare:

JURICHURI


Or

WMATSUI

Im so unfaithful!!  :oops:

Who ever Jurina end up with..

I will accept her wholeheartedly!
:grin:  :otomerika: :yossi:

Arigatou gozaimasu, authorsan. :bow: :bow: :cathappy: :heart: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 9
Post by: gek geki on October 04, 2014, 01:06:12 AM
Aye

Rena know a thing
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: sophcaro on October 04, 2014, 01:17:49 AM
CHAPTER 10



Jurina is in the dressing room wearing a black suit and adjusting her tie in the mirror. Her next photoshoot is in five minutes, and she groans when she fails to make the knot again. A chuckle erupts next to her and Rena approaches her.

"Let me help you."

Jurina turns to the girl's who's wearing a white dress and with who she's doing a photoshoot with. It's been more than two months since their last photoshoot together, and the theme of the day is black and white. Rena's expert hands quickly manage to make the knot perfectly and Jurina sighs in relief when she looks at the result in the mirror.

"I don't understand how you still can't make a knot properly. You should be used to it with Darkness," Rena shakes her head in amusement.

"I never do it, someone helps me," Jurina admits, at what Rena rolls her eyes. 

A staff member suddenly appears in the room and warns them the photoshoot is about to start.

Apparently the theme of the day is also newlyweds, and Jurina mentally rolls her eyes each time she hears the photographer saying "closer". She's trying to act as professional as possible while still maintaining a reasonable distance. A few years ago, she would have clung to Rena immediately without thinking, but now things were different. She was not a kid anymore and most of all, she had feelings to keep in check and someone to get over with. Which was still a bit problematic, judging by the way her heart had started to flutter when she had seen her in this beautiful white dress.

When the photographer makes again a sign for them to get closer, Jurina wants to groan, but still manages to keep a fake smile on her face. She's moving a bit to Rena's side when she feels the girl's hand on her waist drawing her to her and whispering in her ear, while still looking at the camera.

"Jurina, stop being so nervous or this photoshoot will never end."

The younger girl gulps in surprise at the girl's sudden action, before finding the situation quite ironic. A while ago, the roles would have reversed and she would have been the one to try and relax the nervous Rena. Oh well. She didn't mind the change so much.

An hour later, it's finally over and both girl join the dressing room. Jurina is undoing her tie when she notices Rena watching her in the mirror and rolling her eyes at the girl's clumsy attempt. Jurina sighs defeated and turns to the girl who quickly undoes her tie, a small smile on her lips.

"What's happening to you? I've never seen you so nervous during a photoshoot," Rena asks once it's done.

"I don't know," Jurina replies in a small voice and averting her eyes, before taking her jacket off.

"It looked like you were afraid of touching me," Rena states and Jurina stops what she's doing to turn at the girl's saddened tone. "You also did the same thing during the shooting of the new videoclip."

Jurina doesn't know what to say and observes silently Rena who's now sighing.

"You don't have to keep your distances so much. It's a bit strange coming from you," Rena admits before grabbing her hand and rubbing it gently. "Promise me you won't do it anymore?"

"Okay..." is the only thing Jurina can reply to Rena's pleading eyes, getting a broad smile in return.

Rena goes back to undressing and Jurina does the same before Rena turns slightly to her again with questioning eyes.

"Does this have something to do with what Akane said at the restaurant?"

Jurina's eyes widen at the girl's words, not expecting to hear about that again. Since this little incident, Jurina had prepared an explanation in her head in case she was questioned about it, but Rena had never asked and the younger Matsui had almost all forgotten about it until now. Caught off guard, Jurina who was unbuttoning her white shirt stills her movement a few seconds, before getting back to the task nonchalantly.

"I don't know why she said that, but let's not forget she was drunk," she turns to Rena, sending her a playful smile. Her voice doesn't falter once and Jurina who's now looking at herself in the mirror again nervously waits for Rena's answer.

"Okay..." Rena hesitantly replies a few seconds later.

Jurina notices the doubt in her voice, but relaxes when she doesn't insist.

Silence then engulfs them as they finish to undress, and they're now sitting down to remove their light makeup when Rena turns again to Jurina.

"About Akane. Do you know what's happening between Airin and her? They're not talking anymore."

Jurina sighs dejectedly at Rena and shakes her head.

"No. I'm sure it has something to do with what happened at the restaurant, but she refuses to talk about it."

"Same with Airin."

"I don't like seeing Churi so sad, but I don't know what to do."

"I think I have an idea. What if we set up a meeting?"

"A meeting? We?" Jurina turns surprised to Rena, who smiles nervously.

"Yes. I may need your help."

Jurina finds it a bit odd that Rena is trying to meddle in the girls' relationship, but the curiosity gets the best of her.

"What is it?"

"Airin's birthday is in a few days. She has invited me to have lunch with her, and then we're supposed to go see the Christmas' decorations in the city center. What if Akane were to make an appearance?"

"I'm sorry, I don't follow..." Jurina says with a puzzled look, and Rena rolls her eyes.

"You could bring Akane at the same place and they could accidentally meet."

"Oh", Jurina's eyes suddenly brighten and Rena chuckles.

"So, what do you think?" Rena asks expectantly, more serious.

Jurina thinks about it for a few seconds, before nodding.

"If it can help them reconcile, then I'm in."

"Well, I don't know if it will work, be we have to try. I don't like seeing Airin so sad."

"And I Churi. Then it's a deal," Jurina exclaims, stretching her hand in a formal way.

Rena rolls her eyes at the action and shakes it in a swift movement. She then turns to the mirror to finish removing her makeup, Jurina mimicking her actions. When Rena has finished, she gets up and puts her coat on, before heading to the door. Grabbing the handle, she halts to turn to the girl.

"I'll send you a text with all the info."

"Yes, captain."

Rena smiles at Jurina's playful tone and watches her a few seconds as she's adjusting her hair in the mirror, suddenly realizing how much she missed their complicity. When Jurina notices she's still not gone she turns in surprise and Rena waves at her, before finally leaving the room.





Airi's smile broadens when her gift is unwrapped and she discovers the manga.

"I hope you don't already have it," Rena asks expectantly, and Airi quickly shakes her head.

"No, I don't. I was actually planning on buying it," the girl answers, and the older Matsui sighs in relief.

"I also brought you these," Rena handles a box and Airi peeks inside.

"You made macaroons?" she asks dumbfounded.

"Yes. I wanted to make your favorites for your birthday."

"Thank you very much, Rena."

Airi quickly goes to put the box in the kitchen, while Rena takes a look around her, noticing how the house is quiet and the table is already set up for two in the dining room.

"You're sure you didn't want to invite more people?" she asks when Airi comes back and invites her to sit.

"Why? Afraid to get bored?" Airi asks playfully, and Rena chuckles while sitting down.

"With you? Never. I just thought you would like to throw a party for your birthday."

"No, I just wanted to spend a quiet afternoon with you," Airi shakes her head, and Rena blushes slightly at the girl's words.

The lunch goes on smoothly, both girls chatting eagerly about their favorite subjects and the group now and then. Rena always finds it so easy to talk to the girl: they have so much in common. When it's time for dessert, the older Matsui checks the time while Airi is in the kitchen, not forgetting about her little arrangement with Jurina.

Rena raises her eyes in surprise when Airi comes back with the macaroons she baked.

"You don't want to keep them for yourself?" she asks, but Airi shakes her head.

"You made quite a lot and I want to enjoy them with you."

Rena smiles at Airi's words, noticing again how the girl is acting nervous around her. It's a bit odd, but she doesn't say a thing, tasting the macaroons with apprehension, and sighing in relief when they actually are good. She still remembers vividly the last time she promised Airi a chocolate cake and she had ended at the bakery instead. Thankfully, she can still cook.





Both girls are now walking in the city center of Nagoya and Rena's eyes brighten at the beautiful sight in front of her. The older Matsui may not like cold and winter, she loves this period of the year when the streets are enlightened by beautiful decorations, coming in various shapes, sizes and colors. Right now, with her mouth agape, she's not the 23 years old Rena, but a little kid in a candy store looking all around her, trying not to miss anything. When she spots mechanical pink bears behind the window of a shop, she quickly grabs Airi's arm and motions it to her. The girl nods, trying hard not to chuckle at the girl's enthusiasm as they approach the store to take a better look at it.

While Rena watches the animated bears in awe, Airi glances discreetly at her, sighing at how beautiful she is. It never stops to amaze her how cute the girl always looks no matter what she does, even when she's acting unexpectedly childish like right now. She had admired Rena from the start and couldn't be more happy with how close they were now. Or could she? A small voice in her head had been nagging her for a while now, prompting her to be more honest with herself. She didn't see her as a friend. Not anymore. When did her feelings start to change? She wasn't sure, but the more time she spent with the girl, the more she knew she had to say something. The aching in her heart would not stop until words were finally out.

She was nervous about what she was about to say, and had rehearsed her monologue in her head all morning. Was this the right time? Maybe not. Was she ready? Absolutely not. There was no easy way to do this.

Inhaling deeply, she slowly grabs Rena's hand and pulls it a little to catch the girl's attention.

"I have something to tell you," Airi says in a confident voice, and Rena turns with a smile, before noticing her nervousness.

The older Matsui's intense stare unsettles Airi who avoids her gaze a few seconds, feeling her confidence slipping away instantly. She was not naive, she knew it would be hard, and that's why she had prepared her speech in her head.

When Airi doesn't say anything, Rena takes a look at her watch, her eyes widening when she notices the time. She had given rendezvous to Jurina in front of a bakery not far from here, and she should be there at any minute. Turning to Airi, she waits a few seconds expectantly, and takes a chance when the girl doesn't say anything.

"Airin, there's this bakery I would like to check. Do you mind?" she asks hesitantly, noticing how the girl is lost in thoughts.

When Airi nods, Rena sighs in relief and leads her to the meeting point. When the shop appears in the distance, her eyes scan the area looking for Jurina and Akane, but it looks like the girls have not arrived yet. They are halfway when Rena suddenly feels her hand being pulled, and she turns in surprise to Airi.

"I'm sorry, but I have something important to tell you."

"Okay, I'm listening," Rena answers patiently, before noting how Airi is quiet again. Now she's really worried. It's not like Airin to be so lost for words.

"What is it? Did something happen?"

Airi notices Rena's concerned look and immediately feels bad about it. She can't beat around the bushes anymore.

"I really like you Rena, you know that?"

"Of course I do, I like you too," Rena smiles, relaxing a bit.

"We've been friends for a while now, and I've been thinking a lot about it recently. I want more," Airi states confidently and Rena just nods, Airi taking it as a sign to continue.

"What I'm saying is, I don't want us to be just friends."

"We're not, we're best friends," Rena says smiling, and Airi understands the girl is not going to make things easy for her.

"What I mean is, I have feelings for you, Rena."

Both girls then lock eyes for a while, and Airi immediately observes Rena's confused look, her mouth opening as to say something before closing again. When it happens for the third time, Airi speaks up again.

"Do you understand what I'm saying?"

"I'm sorry, I'm not sure I'm following."

Airi knows she might regret her next action later, but she doesn't see any other option. She wants to make her intentions clear, and Rena seems annoyingly totally clueless. 

Gathering her courage, she slowly pulls the girl towards her, and when Rena doesn't try to push her, she moves forward and kisses her on the lips.




Jurina is eying Churi by her side, while checking the time now and then. When she had suggested her to go and see the Christmas' decorations, the girl had reluctantly agreed, not really in the mood. Now Churi was staring blankly in front of her, not paying attention to anything in particular, and Jurina was really hoping this whole thing was not a bad idea.

Since her birthday, Churi had lost her joyfulness, and not even the cheerful Jurina had managed to change a thing. She had accepted Rena's idea hoping it would help, but now seeing her friend so moody was making her doubt the plan was going to work. Unfortunately, it was too late to go backwards. The meeting point was almost in view, when Churi grabs Jurina's arm and turns to her with pleading eyes.

"Could we please go home? I'm getting tired."

Jurina winces at her words, embarrassed. It's the third time the girl has mentioned her desire to leave, and the younger Matsui is running out of excuses.

"There's just that other shop I want to see, and then we can go", she says swiftly, seeing Churi nodding reluctanly.

Jurina sighs internally when she finally spots the bakery and she quickly looks for Rena. When she doesn't see her in front of the shop she scans the crowd before finally catching her and Airi. She's smiling in relief when she suddenly stops walking at the scene she's witnessing. Churi who's noticed her action turns to her in confusion, before following her gaze to the two girls who are kissing.

Not believing her eyes, Jurina's first reaction is to double-check she's not confusing them with someone else, but when Airi withdraws from the kiss and Rena comes into view, the younger girl knows her sight is not playing tricks on her. Feeling a sharp pang in her heart, she grimaces in pain, closing her eyes a few seconds before setting them again on the couple. It's not a pleasant view, but maybe that's what she needed to get definitely over Rena.

Lost in her thoughts, she turns when she feels Churi gripping her arm tightly, and notices the pain in her eyes. The girl is also observing the couple and Jurina's eyes widen when she sees tears falling on her face. Churi suddenly turns to her and embraces her swiftly, Jurina lost for words when she feels the girl crying on her shoulder. Putting her own pain aside, she responds to the girl's embrace and listens to the girl's soft sobbing, while trying to understand what's happening.

Softly caressing the girl's back to soothe her, the crying progressively slows down and Jurina takes the opportunity to question her.

"Churi? What is it?" she asks, concerned, but Churi stays quiet a few more seconds before disentangling herself and staring at her.

Jurina, taken aback by the suffering in her eyes, instinctively moves her hand to wipe a tear before caressing her cheek in a comforting gesture. She's about to reformulate her question when Churi suddenly moves forwards and their lips meet. Jurina is about to push her away when Churi quickly backs away and Jurina stares at her, dumbstruck, trying to understand the meaning of this kiss. When Churi moves forward again Jurina lets her, despite knowing this is all wrong.





When Airi backs away from the kiss, she opens her eyes to see Rena staring at her in shock. She has to admit that she kind of expected this reaction from the girl. Airi averts her eyes a few seconds, before getting back to Rena.

"Do you understand now?" she asks in a small voice, only seeing Rena nodding in silence.

Airi patiently waits for Rena to process what just happened, before speaking again.

"I'm sorry if I took you by surprise," she says now feeling really awful, before Rena gently grabs her hand.

"It's okay, Airin. I'm not mad," she tries to reassure her, despite the stupefaction still evident on her face.

Airi sighs in relief, before noticing the girl's nervousness.

"I'm sorry Airin, but I don't know what to say," Rena stutters, and Airi quickly waves her hand.

"You don't have to say anything. I just couldn't keep it to myself anymore."

"I'm glad you were honest," Rena replies, despite the uneasiness in her eyes. "I wish I could give you an answer, but I'm feeling a bit confused right now."

Rena suddenly rubs Airi's hand a little, a small smile appearing on her face.

"But I promise I won't let you in the dark. Can you just be a bit patient?"

"Take all the time you need."

Of course Airi would prefer an answer right away, but she knows it's best not to push the girl tonight if she wants a positive outcome to her confession. If Rena needs time to think, then she'll let her have it.

In an attempt to lighten the suddenly heavy atmosphere, Airi turns around and looks for the bakery Rena mentioned a few minutes before, before spotting it.

"The bakery is over there," she states, and Rena widens her eyes, instantly remembering the plan. 

They move forward to the shop before Airi notices two familiar faces.

"Isn't that Jurina and Churi?" she asks, and Rena follows her gaze.

For the second time this evening, the older Matsui is at loss for words, and she stares in surprise at the two girls who are kissing.

"You wanted your proof, here you have it," Airi giggles and Rena nods silently, feeling a small pang in her heart.

When she finally looks away, she grabs Airi's hand and intertwines their fingers together.

"It's getting late, maybe we should go home."

"You didn't want to buy something at the bakery?" Airi asks in confusion, and Rena slowly shakes her head.

"It's fine. I'll do it another time."

Despite finding the girl's change of heart awkward, Airi doesn't insist and, relishing the girl's warm hand inside hers, nods.

"Okay, let's go."





The inside of the cab is awfully quiet when Jurina and Churi decide to go back home. After that second kiss, Churi had asked to leave and Jurina had quickly complied, the initial plan all forgotten. Now she was looking through the window, trying to process what just happened and why she didn't push the girl the second time. Churi had given no explanation and stayed quiet the whole time, and when Jurina had tried to ask, the words just couldn't come out.

Churi's unexpected behavior added to the scene she had witnessed made that evening a whole lot confusing, and Jurina mentally slaps herself when she remembers she was supposed to meet Rena in front of the bakery. Getting her phone out of her bag, she types a short message to the girl, hoping she's still not waiting. A few seconds later the reply comes, and she sighs in relief when she reads that the two girls have left. Closing her phone, she glances again at Churi whose head is laying against the window, and Jurina sighs worriedly.

When the car stops in front of Churi's house a while later, Jurina is about to give her address to the driver when Churi turns to her with pleading eyes.

"Stay with me tonight? Please?"

Jurina ponders the girl's words, hesitant, before nodding. The pain is still evident on Churi's face, and Jurina feels bad leaving her alone when her parents are away.

The younger Matsui slowly follows the girl into her house, feeling somehow a bit nervous. They eat a light dinner, Churi not being very talkative and Jurina still lost in thoughts. The younger girl knows she should be more brave and confront her right now, but she's not in a right state of mind herself.

As expected, sleep doesn't come at all. Jurina has her back turned to Churi's and by all the sighing she hears from the other girl, she knows she's not the only one having this problem. Moving on her back again, she's staring absently at the ceiling when she suddenly feels movement in the bed and sees Churi approaching her. She turns slightly, expecting the girl to speak but Churi stays quiet, moving closer instead until they are just inches apart. Jurina is about to open her mouth to say something when she feels Churi's lips on hers and a hand caressing her stomach. Surprise seizes her again and she doesn't react when the girl moves on top of her. She unconsciously opens her mouth and the kiss quickly deepens, Churi's right hand moving underneath her shirt while the second one caresses her hair.

A voice inside Jurina's head screams at how wrong this is and that she should stop the girl right now. Despite hearing it loud and clear, she swiftly pushes it aside, getting lost in the intensity of the kiss. She recognizes the despair in it, as she's feeling it herself. When Churi's right hand is more bold and starts to lift up her shirt, Jurina suddenly realizes what's going on and breaks the kiss.

"Churi, we can't do that," she says quickly, but the older girl ignores her and kisses her again, this time more desperately. Digits begin to climb upwards under her shirt and Jurina swiftly grabs the girl's wrist before they can touch her chest, while she uses her other hand to push the girl away.

"Stop it, Churi," she pleads and the older girl retreats quickly at Jurina's frightened look.

"I'm sorry," she stutters, realizing in shock what she was doing.

Jurina's eyes follow her as she gets out of bed and moves backwards until her back hits the wall, sliding against it until she's sitting on the floor, her head buried in her hands. When she starts to cry, Jurina slowly gets out of bed and kneels in front of her.

"I'm so sorry, Jurina. I'm so sorry," Churi repeats between her sobs and Jurina stretches her hands to grab her arms.

"It's okay, it's okay."

When Churi starts to cry profusely, Jurina moves forward to embrace her and the older girl, after a moment of hesitation, lets her, watering her right shoulder immediately.

"Tell me what's going on," Jurina murmurs, slowly caressing the girl's hair to soothe her. The gesture seems to work on Churi as the crying progressively subsides until it stops a few minutes later.

"It's about Airi, isn't it? What happened at the restaurant?" Jurina asks, hoping the girl will finally confide in her.

Feeling a small nod on her shoulder, she pushes the girl a little to look at her, pained to see the despair in the girl's eyes.

"What did you talk about?" Jurina pushes, and Churi slowly raises her eyes to her.

"I told her I had feelings for her."

"And she rejected you," Jurina guesses, only receiving another small nod in reply.

Churi quickly wipes her tears, avoiding the girl's look after her confession.

"I know it hurts, and I'm here for you. But not like that..." Jurina continues slowly, catching Churi's attention again.

"How can you be so nice to me after what I've done?" Churi asks, and Jurina smiles.

"Because I love you, Churi. And you stopped when I asked you to. It's all that matters to me," Jurina answers and the older girl shakes her head in disbelief.

"I don't deserve your friendship."

"Don't say that. We all have our own way to cope with pain and you had to let it out."

"But not like that."

"Don't think about it anymore. It's over now."

Jurina gets up and pulls the girl, motioning to the bed.

"Let's go back to sleep."

Jurina starts to get under the sheets when she notices the girl hasn't moved an inch.

"Would you prefer if I slept on the couch?" she asks gently, and Churi quickly shakes her head, feeling awful again.

"I'm not going to touch you, I promise."

"I know that. I was asking in case you preferred some space for tonight," Jurina smiles, trying to catch a glimpse at the girl's who's averting her eyes.

"No, I don't want to be alone."

"Then it's settled," Jurina lightly taps the space beside her and Churi slowly gets into bed, keeping a good distance between them and turning her back to the younger girl.

When Jurina slowly approaches and encircles her waist from behind Churi flinches, before relaxing a little. She knows she's going to feel bad about what she did for the next following days, but for now she relishes the girl's unexpected tender gesture and closes her eyes to sleep.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: Kairi65 on October 04, 2014, 03:26:17 AM
ugh..their plan is backfired!! :angry:

jurina's so kind...and yet only churi seem to realize it.. :cry:

wanna read the next one already~ :pleeease:

update soon~ :fainted:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: gek geki on October 04, 2014, 03:39:22 AM
If they meet it will be awkward

Souka churi like airin but got rejected ah too bad

But it confused rena,i think rena start to feel different
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: River1721 on October 04, 2014, 03:44:10 AM
ugh..their plan is backfired!! :angry:
It definitely did, but hey Rena had a little jealous moment when she saw JuriChuri kissing :mon noprob:
Jurina is such a kind person, even though Churi has been feeling down she still cares for her.  :mon determined:
Ah, Rena thought that Jurina and Churi are a couple when she saw the kiss. RenAirin is finally dating now. :mon exhaust:
I wonder what will happen when both pairs meet? :dunno:
Can't wait for next chapter :tama-heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: RenshuChan on October 04, 2014, 05:07:40 AM
So Airin is the key. Oh oh... That bed scene though XD
They saw each other when they were kissing, that's too bad X(

Ow, update soon!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: Kirozoro on October 04, 2014, 10:15:47 PM
Whyyou have to make it so dramtic, when they finally got the good plant

Update soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: gek geki on October 09, 2014, 02:36:28 PM
MORE PWISS
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 10
Post by: xerone914 on October 10, 2014, 05:22:41 AM
update soooon~~
you know, your fanfic is the reason why i make an account here, i used to be a silent reader and only a guest
i really really love this fanfic, the drama omygod  :heart: :heart: :heart:

author-san, i love you  :love: :love:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: sophcaro on October 11, 2014, 05:31:47 PM
Thank you @Kairi65, @gek geki, @River1721, @RenshuChan, @Kirozoro, @xerone914 for your comments.
I always love to know what people think.
And of course I want to thank all the silent readers out there!
Here's chapter 11. Hope you like it  :)




CHAPTER 11



It's already been three months since the release of the new SKE single, and it's still a big hit. One thing is for sure: people love it, and tonight is no exception. Jurina's face brightens up as she listens to the audience's cheers and clapping. It's the end of the concert and she tries to catch her breath, her eyes wandering around the SKE theater in joy, before bowing to the public.

Girls are chatting excitedly on their way to the dressing room but the younger Matsui barely listens, exhausted. She slumps into the first chair she finds, wiping the sweat off her forehead and trying to calm her beating heart. She may love her new duet with Rena as much as the audience, it's still a very energetic song and right now, she has no fuel left. The room is now filled with laughter and chatting and Jurina closes her eyes to relax, a satisfied smile on her lips. Soon the place becomes quieter as the girls start to change and the younger Matsui feels her body relaxing, her eyelids becoming heavier and heavier until her breathing progressively slows down.

It's the pulling that wakes her up. At first, she feels a small push on her arm and hears a distant worried voice. Then the shaking becomes more energetic and the voice clearer. That's when she sleepily opens her eyelids, only to see an angry Rena hovering over her.

"Don't you dare do that to me again!" The older Matsui is now almost screaming and Jurina widens her eyes at the girl who's slightly trembling.

"What's going on?" she asks in a small frightened voice, before noticing how everyone is staring at her.

"You weren't responding, Jurina. I thought you fainted again!" Rena hisses in panic, and Jurina straightens up in her seat, progressively gaining her senses back.

"No, I guess I just fell asleep," the younger Matsui murmurs pensively, having no memory of drifting off.

All eyes are still set on her and she quickly turns around to wave a reassuring hand at the other members.

"Don't worry, I'm fine. Just took a small nap," she smiles, seeing a few girls rolling their eyes at her, and the chatting resumes like nothing happened. Yawning a little, she turns to the mirror again, only to see the older Matsui sitting down and staring at her in disbelief.

"You were... sleeping?"

"Yes, I'm sorry if I worried you," Jurina answers carefully, and Rena turns around, hiding her embarrassed face in her hands.

"I'm so sorry," the older Matsui stutters sheepishly and Jurina reaches over to grab her arm.

"It's okay. And I needed to wake up anyway," she tries to reassure the poor girl, only receiving a weak nod in return. "I don't know how you can be so energetic after such a day though. You were shaking me so hard, I wouldn't have been able to sleep even if I was on sleeping pills."

At those words, Rena progressively lowers her hands and turns at Jurina's playful tone.

"You scared me, idiot," the older Matsui scolds her immediately, before stretching her arm to grab the girl's hand that's laying on the table and rubbing it gently. When she hears Jurina's soft chuckle, her mouth tugs into a smile.

"You're incorrigible, you know that?" she exclaims, tucking a strand of hair behind the younger girl's ear, Jurina's eyes softening at the tender gesture.

When the door to the dressing room opens, Rena notices Churi in the mirror and swiftly backs away from Jurina, avoiding her eyes nervously.

"I'm leaving now. See you tomorrow," she stammers, putting her coat on and getting up from her chair.

Jurina nods silently in confusion, observing the girl who's now turning on her heels in a hurry and heading out of the room, her eyes lowered to the ground. When Jurina finally spots Churi she smiles eagerly, only receiving a confused look in return.

"What's happening with Rena? She's been ignoring me for days now," Churi exclaims.

"Really?" Jurina raises a curious eyebrow at her friend.

"Don't tell me you haven't noticed," Churi continues, occupying Rena's previous spot.

Jurina simply shakes her head and both girls get change in silence, both lost in their own thoughts, before the younger Matsui turns seriously to Churi, Rena's odd behavior all forgotten.

"So tonight, my place or yours?"

Churi immediately stiffens at the girl's words, before shaking her head.

"I can't tonight. I have plans."

"Really?" Jurina frowns, carefully watching the girl who simply nods in returns, emotionless. "That's strange. You said the same thing yesterday and the day before."

Churi doesn't say a thing and Jurina moves forward to grab her arm, skeptic.

"Are you avoiding me?"

"Of course not."

"Liar."

This time Churi turns around in surprise, immediately noticing Jurina's pained eyes.

"Is this about what happened the other night? I told you it was all forgotten."

"Well, maybe I haven't," Churi replies, avoiding Jurina's stare.

When she feels the girl gripping her arm tightly she softly yanks it away before getting up and turning to the girl with pleading eyes.

"Please leave it alone, Jurina."

"Absolutely not," the younger Matsui stubbornly answers, swiftly embracing the other girl who flinches.

"Jurina..." Churi winces, trying to disentangle herself the best she can.

"I know you're still feeling guilty about it, but you have to get over it," Jurina stresses, tightening her grip when Churi tries to push her away more fiercely.

When her second attempt fails Churi exhales deeply, wrapping her hands around the younger girl's waist.

"You won't take no for an answer, will you?" she states, receiving a small nod in reply.

"Fine. You won," she finally admits defeated, leaning her head on the girl's shoulder, her body relaxing when Jurina's digits softly caress her hair.

At the sound of the door opening she slowly raises her eyes and notices Rena watching them from afar, before approaching when her presence has been acknowledged.

"I'm sorry. I forgot my bag," she says nervously, motioning to the object hidden under the table opposite Churi's chair.

Both girls step aside, Churi staring curiously at Rena's who's now kneeling to grab it, before swiftly heading out of the room again.

"What did I tell you? No eye contact," Churi turns to Jurina in surprise, only receiving a small shrug in return.

"You're over thinking," Jurina rolls her eyes, before grabbing her hand and looking at her expectantly.

"So, my place?" the younger Matsui asks with hopeful eyes, getting back to the point.

"Yes, fine," Churi relents, stifling a laugh at Jurina's victorious smile. She could never say no to such a face anyway.





The hallway is quiet when Jurina steps out of the elevator and stretches her arm to softly knock on the door. Faint sounds can be heard from inside and she waits patiently, before noticing Churi's odd behavior who's nervously fiddling with her bag beside her.

"Why are you fidgeting?"

The older girl lets out a sigh, her digits halting their frantic movements and gripping the strap tightly.

"I've never been to Mayu's apartment before," she murmurs, averting her eyes to look at the welcome mat at her feet.

"And why are you whispering?" Jurina now asks clearly amused, receiving a scolding look in return.

"Don't make fun of me. It's intimidating to be here," her voice trails off, raising again her eyes at the closed door.

"Everything's going to be fine. I know she may seem a bit cold at first, but she's a nice girl," Jurina reassures her, squeezing her hand a little.

The door suddenly opens on Mayu who smiles at Churi before raising an eyebrow at Jurina.

"Who's cold?"

Churi flinches at her dangerous stare, while Jurina simply waves her hand in amusement.

"Hi Mayu!" the younger Matsui moves forward to kiss her cheek, getting an annoyed groan in return.

A cheerful Yuki appears a few seconds later behind Mayu, quickly hugging both guests before inviting them to come in.

The apartment is buzzing with chatter and light music, and the newcomers wave at Aika Ota and Haruka Shimazaki who are decorating a small Christmas tree in the living room.

While Jurina and Churi have their backs turned and are busy hanging their coats in the hall, Mayu's eyes notice Jurina's bag that's laying near the door and she scoots closer, trying to take a discreet peek inside. However her little act is quickly discovered, and Jurina swiftly takes it away from the wandering hands.

"What is in the large box?" Mayu asks with pleading eyes, trying to get her hands on it, receiving a disapproving look in return at her second attempt.

"It's your Christmas present," Jurina answers, pulling away the bag that Mayu is now gripping tightly.

"I can't have a clue?" Mayu pushes in a small hopeful voice that's clearly not working on Jurina who shakes her head in amusement.
 
Before Mayu can continue her questioning any further, an embarrassed Yuki quickly approaches and grips her arm firmly.

"Stop bothering Jurina and come and help me in the kitchen," she pulls her girlfriend away, before Mayu finally relents and follows her reluctantly.

"I never saw her so childish," Churi exclaims once they are out of reach, and Jurina chuckles at the girl's surprise.

"Yes, she always behaves like a little kid around Christmas."

"It's quite a relief actually. I think I prefer this side of her."

They both share a laugh, before joining the girls who are chatting around the Christmas tree.





Jurina carefully takes the small yellow bauble out of the box and hangs it near a purple star. The decorating is going quite smoothly and there is now almost no space left on the tree, despite Churi's best efforts to find a spot for a huge green bauble. A soft humming can be heard in the small apartment, and the younger Matsui smiles at Yuki who's hanging lightning decorations in the living room, steadying herself on a chair, while moving her body in rhythm with the song. Meanwhile, Mayu is setting the presents at the bottom of the tree, her fingers touching a bit too much the biggest ones, clearly trying to guess what's inside. Jurina can't help but shake her head at the younger girl's behavior, before letting out a happy sigh. That's why she loves spending this time of the year with them. They are full of Christmas spirit.

Jurina is kneeling down to hang a white bear figure when someone rings at the door, and she sees from the corner of her eye Yuki carefully climbing down from her chair and going to open. Just as she's about to hang a last item on the tree, she halts her movement in surprise at the familiar voices coming from the hallway, and tilts her head when Churi tugs on her sleeve. The distraught expression on the girl's face is all she needs to know she heard correctly.

"Did you know they would be here?" she stutters and Jurina now turns around to watch Rena and Airi who are taking their coats off while chatting with Yuki.

"No, I didn't," she muses, before eying Mayu skeptically who's waving at the two guests cheerfully.

Jurina can sense a shift in the air as Churi's face progressively decomposes and she squeezes her hand in a comforting gesture.

"I'm sorry. Mayu didn't tell me she invited them. Are you alright?" she asks worriedly the girl who's now shaking her head.

"I'm not, but I will be. And it's not like I can do anything about it," Churi chuckles nervously, before turning to the two girls who are now making their way to the living room.

Jurina greets the two newcomers with a smile, while Churi simply waves at them ill at ease, moving next to the sofa and burying her head in a suddenly very interesting magazine. Silence engulfs the three girls as none of them say anything, before Airin excuses herself and moves to speak to Haruka, after a lingering look at Churi's back.

"Hi Jurina," Rena smiles, moving forward to the younger girl. "Mayu didn't tell me you both would be there", she grimaces, before noticing Jurina's surprise. "Airin told me yesterday what happened at the restaurant. If only I had known what it was all about..."
Rena's voice trails off, glancing back and forth between Akane and Airi.

"I know. Mayu took me by surprise as well."

Both girls stay silent for a while, before Jurina kneels down to the box previously full of baubles to handle one small red one to the older Matsui.

"Here. It's the last one. See if you can find a spot somewhere," she motions to the Christmas tree.

Rena takes it carefully between her fingers and turns to the tree, frowning at how over decorated it is.

"Yes, sorry. I think we got overboard," Jurina chuckles and Rena shakes her head in disbelief, before placing the object between the yellow bauble and the purple star.
 




Mayu is taking some snacks out of the fridge when she notices the younger Matsui entering the kitchen and leaning against the counter, her arms crossed over her chest. She doesn't need to look at the girl to know she's staring at her but she chooses to ignore her, instead carefully setting food on a plate, and taking a few glasses out of a cupboard a few minutes later. The silent treatment she receives doesn't last however, as Jurina speaks up in barely contained frustration.

"Why did you invite them?"

"Who?" Mayu asks nonchalantly, and Jurina's voice rises up in annoyance.

"You know very well who. Rena and Airi. You told me it was a friendly gathering."

"I did. And that's why they are here. I invited Rena, and she asked if Airi could come as well," Mayu continues, still ignoring purposely her best friend's stare.

"Rena is not your friend!" the younger Matsui stresses, and Mayu turns to her in surprise.

"What makes you say that?" she asks innocently, and Jurina raises an irritated eyebrow at her.

"Oh come on, Mayu. Don't play dumb with me. I specifically told you not to do anything about it and you went against my wishes. Why?"

"What's bothering you anyway? I thought you were over her," Mayu shoots her an amused smile and Jurina shakes her head in disbelief.

"I am over her, but it's not always about me," she sighs in frustration, before noticing her best friend's curious gaze on her.
"Who is it about then?"

The words almost slip from her lips but she refrains herself at the last minute, remembering the promise she made to Churi a while ago. She was not going to spill the beans about her feelings for Airi, despite how persistent Mayu could be.

When Yuki suddenly comes in the kitchen, Jurina lets out a resigned sigh, before turning on her heels and moving to the living room. Mayu follows her retreating form before noticing her girlfriend's scolding look.

"Mayu, why did you invite them?" she gasps out once Jurina is far enough not to catch their conversation.

"Not a good idea?" the younger girl cringes, sheepishly averting her eyes.

"I'm not so sure. Jurina and Akane didn't look so happy about it," Yuki sighs in frustration, before noticing the confused look on her girlfriend's face. "Let's hope this evening doesn't turn into a complete disaster," she adds painfully, before grabbing the plate of food and slowly heading into the living room again.





Rena opens her small eyelids, her body stiffening when she notices she's not sleeping in her own bed. Confused, her eyes begin to adjust to the darkness surrounding her, and she progressively relaxes at the view of the girls sleeping in the living room, now remembering where she is. She tilts her head to Airi who's laying on the futon beside her, before her eyes slowly scan the room. There's an empty space next to Akane and Rena frowns, until a small noise catches her attention and she turns to the kitchen. Sitting up, she faintly distinguishes a silhouette moving near the sink and she gets up, the curiosity getting the best of her.

Jurina drinks the glass in one swift movement, her eyes staring pensively out of the window. So lost in thoughts she doesn't hear the girl's footsteps, and she jumps at Rena's voice.

"Can't sleep?"

"Rena!"

Jurina turns to the girl in surprise and tries to calm her beating heart, before noticing how sleepy she looks.

"Did I wake you up?"

"No. You know I'm a light sleeper."

The older Matsui pulls a chair and slowly sits down, watching Jurina who's pouring water in her glass for the second time and drinking it swiftly.

"You know you're going to spend the rest of the night going to the toilet."

"I don't care. I'm thirsty."

Rena sighs at Jurina's stubbornness, and rolls her eyes when she sees her filling another glass. She follows her movements as she finally places the glass in the sink and sits down her back to the wall, facing the small white window. Her eyelids progressively start to close and Rena breaks the silence.

"You should go back to bed. You're tired."

Jurina, not moving an inch, nods absently, before hearing a small yelp beside her. Opening her eyes again, she watches Rena staring outside, agape, before getting up to move closer to the window.

"It's snowing," her voice pitches up in barely contained excitation, and Jurina's mouth tugs into a smile at the view of the girl who's sticking her face to the window glass, watching in awe the snow coming down in large flakes.

"Between Mayu and you, I don't know who loves Christmas the most."

"I love snow. It's so calm and beautiful."

"Yes. A bit like you."

Rena turns in surprise at the girl's musing, before feeling her cheeks coloring at the younger girl's sincere smile. Thankfully, the dark is doing a good job at hiding her flustered face.





The whole room watches in silence Mayu who unwraps her present frenetically, her eyes lightening up immediately at the view of the 7 inches anime figure.

"Mikasa Ackerman! Thank you Jurina!"

The younger Matsui smiles when Mayu kisses her on the cheek swiftly, before getting back to the object, looking at it from every angle.

"Jurina, you shouldn't have. You know we don't have any place left," Yuki speaks up in embarrassment.

"I'll find one," Mayu says cheerfully, waving her hand nonchalantly.

"I have no doubt about it," Yuki cringes, before shooting a disapproving look at Jurina who suppresses a chuckle.

Mayu suddenly gets up and her eyes scan the room, alarming Yuki immediately.

"Where should I put it?" she muses, before moving forward when she spots a place.

"Wait, Mayu!" Yuki quickly says, watching in horror the girl trying to fit the object on a shelf, moving a few books away in the process.

All eyes are now set on them as the pair moves to the bedroom and the discussion heats up, and Churi nudges Jurina's elbow playfully.

"You're looking for trouble."

"I know. Yuki is going to hate me."

All girls share a small laugh and continue to exchange gifts, before Airi turns shyly to the older Matsui, a present in her left hand.

"Here. It's for you."

Rena carefully unwraps the paper, before smiling at the view of a beautiful red scarf. Her fingers caress the soft fabric, before realization hits her and she turns in surprise to the girl.

"That's the scarf I saw in Shibuya."

"Yes."

"You went back to buy it while I was waiting at the café!"

Rena quickly moves forward to embrace the girl, a broad smile on her lips.

"Thank you so much. I can't believe I didn't notice anything."

"Well, you were pretty much engrossed in your cooking book."

Rena rolls her eyes at Airi's playful tone, before everyone raises their eyes when Mayu and Yuki enter the living room again, and the latter cheerfully claps into her hands.

"Who wants to go outside?"





The streets are abundantly covered in snow, and Jurina kneels in the white grass in front of the building, gathering as much snow as she can, trying to form a circular uniform base. She releases a defeated sigh when the result doesn't please her enough, before hearing a small chuckle behind her back.

"Are you really going to build a snowman?"

"Of course. And you're going to help me."

Churi smiles at the girl's wink and shakes her head in disbelief. Just as she's about to relent, she stiffens when she hears an hesitant voice calling her.

"Churi, can I talk to you?"

Jurina tilts her head to Airi and Rena who are slowly approaching, before noticing Churi's mortified look. When the girl chooses to ignore Airi's question, the younger Matsui grabs her arm.

"Go on, Churi."

"Jurina..." she winces, shaking her head in discomfort when the girl inches closer.

"Come on."

Churi sighs defeated when the girl softly pushes her away and finally turns around to Airi who's looking at her expectantly. They stare at each other for a while, Churi pondering her options before quietly following the girl.

Jurina is watching the girls who are now sitting on a bench not far away, before noticing Rena who's standing near the door, gazing at them curiously.

"Will you give me a hand?"

Rena turns in surprise to the younger Matsui who's gathering snow in her hands again, and smiles.

"Sure."





Jurina stands up and rubs her hands, a satisfied grin on her face, admiring the beautiful tall snowman in front of her. Her eyes scan the floor for small branches and she moves forward when she spots a few ones near a tree, only frowning when she comes back and notices three big buttons on the snowman's face. Tilting her head to Rena's side, she spots her watching the two girls who are still talking on the bench, a worried look on her face.

"Rena, why does my snowman looks like an alien?"

The older Matsui quickly turns in confusion, before widening her eyes when she realizes what she just did.

"I'm sorry," she stutters, quickly retrieving the useless third button and sliding it in her pocket.

"Stop eavesdropping. It's not like we can hear anything from here anyway."

"I know," Rena swiftly answers, before groaning and pushing the girl's arm when Jurina starts to chuckle.

The gesture takes Jurina by surprise who loses her balance and falls on the snowy slippery grass, staring in disbelief at Rena.

"I'm sorry. Are you alright?"

The older Matsui quickly moves forward in shock, stretching her hand to help the other girl get up. Jurina looks at the offered hand curiously, before a playful smile moves to her face and she starts to gather snow in her hands.

"Jurina, what are you doing?" Rena asks hesitantly, taking a cautious step back when a snowball starts to form in her left palm.

"You're going to pay for that," the younger girl points out, slowly getting up.

"Don't do that, Jurina. I'm serious."

Just as she's about to protest again, Jurina stretches her arm and the snowball hits Rena's shoulder. The girl stares in shock at Jurina's unapologetic smile, before swiftly rubbing the ice off her coat.

"You deserved it," Jurina shrugs nonchalantly, before turning and sticking the small branches at each side of the snowman, satisfied with the result. When she suddenly feels a snowball hitting her back she turns in surprise, only to see Rena forming another one in her hand.

"What? You really thought I would let it go?"

"You want to play that game? You know you're going to lose," Jurina raises an eyebrow, taking a few steps back and kneeling to gather some snow.

"Don't be so sure of yourself. You don't know what I'm capable of."

"Okay. Bring it on."






Jurina who's sitting on the grass turns her head to the poor breathless Rena.

"Told you I would win."

Rena simply waves her hand at her, too exhausted to say anything.

"You should exercise more."

"Shut up."

Jurina chuckles at the older girl's erratic voice, before noticing Churi and Airi getting up from the bench and moving towards them.

"Looks like you two had a lot of fun," Churi smiles, stretching her hand to help Jurina getting up, while Airin offers hers to Rena.

"Well, you know me. I never refuse a good challenge," Jurina smiles broadly, before glancing seriously back and forth between Airi and Churi.

"We're fine," Churi answers her unvoiced question, turning slightly to Airi who nods in approval.

The door to the building suddenly opens, and the four girls turn to Yuki who's smiling at them.

"Anyone interested in a hot chocolate?"





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: River1721 on October 11, 2014, 07:02:36 PM
Furuyanagi is okay now~ :twothumbs
Yuki was wrong, the evening wasn't a complete disaster after all :mon determined:
Quote
Mayu suddenly gets up and her eyes scan the room, alarming Yuki immediately.
Christmas sure is a time of joy :mon fyeah:. Mayu acting like a little kid, cute  :shy1:
Quote
Just as she's about to protest again, Jurina stretches her arm and the snowball hits Rena's shoulder.
Wmatsui snowball fight! In the end Jurina wins when it comes to things like these :mon lol:
I wonder what will happen next :mon huh:
Can't wait for next chapter :hee:

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: gek geki on October 12, 2014, 04:01:39 AM
Hmm did jurina already over for rena? That was fast
But rena just start hehe
Airin and churi now be friends again yeah
Did rena already reject airin or not?
Hmm
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: yuuyu on October 12, 2014, 07:13:32 AM
Whoa time skip! @.@

Churi, you dork. There's no need to feel guilty after it's all been forgiven (I'm glad that Jurina and Churi aren't incredibly affected by all that hullabaloo and still seem pretty close)... -.-

It looks like Jurina's over Rena (or at least she's able to look past the pain in order to protect Churi)... o.o

AND JUST WHEN RENA UNKNOWINGLY STARTS LOOKING AT HER AS MORE TOO! >_< I say unknowingly cause it would explain:
1. the small pain she felt seeing ChuriJuri kissing in front of the bakery
2. her avoiding Churi (I highly doubt it's because of Airin and Churi's falling out; even before they still spoke on occasion)
3. the reaction to Jurina's compliment during their moment alone watching the first snow fall

Mayu, why did you invite Rena? Trying to play matchmaker even though Jurina said she was giving up...? Stubborn girl (but well-meaning)...

I'm with gek geki though, what was Rena's answer to Airin's confession?! Are they still close friends? Did the confession make it a bit awkward?

Till next update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: peaceandlove27 on October 12, 2014, 10:27:00 AM
It was a really good chapter I really enjoyed it. I also like how it progressing. :twothumbs :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: sophcaro on October 12, 2014, 02:04:37 PM
Whoa time skip! @.@

Just a ten days skip since the last chapter. Airi's birthday is on the 13th December, and chapter 11 happens during Christmas.

Did rena already reject airin or not?

I'm with gek geki though, what was Rena's answer to Airin's confession?!

Don't forget that Airin agreed to give Rena time to think about it... This question will be answered next chapter.

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: Kairi65 on October 12, 2014, 04:02:57 PM
mayuki~

too much fluffiness~!! :wub: :deco:

i wonder what did airin & churi talked about..? :roll:

mayu's reaction is...and then yuki's response :rofl:

cant wait for the next one! update soon!!! :fap :hip smile: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: xerone914 on October 12, 2014, 04:06:15 PM
aahh author-san, you made my imagination gone WILD!!! hahhaa

aahh how i wish this would be a dorama  :twothumbs
nice chapter and now, waiting for another one  :thumbup :thumbup :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: andurooo on October 12, 2014, 06:58:55 PM
Woah durr

 :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

 :heart: :heart: :heart:

 :cow: :cow: WMATSUI SNOWBALL FIGHTO  :cow: :cow:

Has Jurina really moved on? I doubt it  :smhid
" Your first love still has some special place in your heart "
They say..
Right? :cathappy:

My Wmatsui must live  :deco:
....Airin... You...  :angry:
Can you please disappear even just for one chapter!!  :doh:

...JUST KIDDING...
 :lol: :P XD

Love you Airin. :hip smile:

Please let Rena realize that Jurina is the one she loves, not you.
Cause if it was you, then she'd probably be agreeing in no time.. Right?
All the efforts, time that you we're together.. But she still thought about it.
Then its probably refusal, dont you think?

Hahaha. :peace:
THANKYOU AUTHOR-SAN.
HAVE THE BEST DAY! :yep: :love:


Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 11
Post by: Minami-chan on October 13, 2014, 12:52:34 PM

Airin.... confess to Rena and then tell to Rena that Churi declared her....
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: sophcaro on October 17, 2014, 10:05:21 PM
Thank you @River1721, @gek geki, @peaceandlove27, @Kairi65, @yuuyu, @xerone914, @andurooo, @Minami-chan for your comments. I never get tired of reading them!
I'm glad you enjoyed this unusually fluffy chapter. I think the Christmas spirit got to me too when I wrote it   :P

Anyway, here's chapter 12!



CHAPTER 12


The dressing room is empty when Mayu comes in and the girl sighs in relief, sitting down in the first chair next to her and letting her bag slide at her feet. She isn't in the mood to talk to anyone right now. Her eyes notice clothes on coat-hangers and she stops at the view of a black dress, knowing that's what's she's going to wear for her AKB photoshoot. Turning her attention to her bag at her feet, she quickly grabs her phone and sighs defeated when her last message hasn't received a reply yet. The door suddenly opens but she doesn't pay attention to it, instead typing energetically on the device. She's halfway through her text when she suddenly hears a cheerful voice behind her and feels two hands pulling at her hair.

"You're so cute. I missed your bunches."

The shorter girl raises her eyes in surprise before spotting Jurina's broad grin.

"Don't touch them. It took me hours to do them."

Jurina who's playing with the girl's hair stops her movement when she perceives an hint of annoyance in her voice, and tilts her head to get a look at what she's doing. When she notices that she's sending a message to Yuki she backs away - not willing to pry - and moves forward to the coat-hanger to grab the red jacket and the blue jeans she's going to wear for her photoshoot with the older girl. She's starting to get change when Mayu - who's still looking at her phone - suddenly breaks the silence.

"I hate this new photographer. Just when it took me years to get rid of my bunches, he asks me to have them again. Now fans are going to ask me to keep them," Mayu mutters in frustration.

Jurina nods absently, before noticing how the girl is sighing loudly and gripping her phone tightly.

"You're awfully grumpy today. What is it?"

"Yuki has been giving me the cold shoulder since Christmas," Mayu murmurs in a small pained voice, and Jurina raises a surprised eyebrow.

"Really? Why?"

"She's angry at me for inviting Rena behind her back."

"I'm sorry to hear that."

Both girls then stay quiet for a while, before Mayu leaves her phone aside, and turns seriously to Jurina.

"I'm really sorry for inviting Rena. I shouldn't have done that. Are you still angry at me?"

Jurina quickly shakes her head, a small smile on her lips.

"At first I was, but not anymore. It ended better than I expected."

"Really? Did something happen between Rena and you?"

Jurina rolls her eyes when Mayu's voice pitches up in excitation.

"No, it's not about that."

Mayu furrows her eyebrows expectantly, before sighing when Jurina doesn't elaborate.

"You're annoying when you're cryptic."

Jurina chuckles when the girl sends her a cold stare.

"Well, I have to be. Look what happened the last time I confided in you."

"Right."

Mayu sighs deeply and gets up to grab the black dress, before starting to get change. Both girls put on their new clothes in silence, before the young Matsui turns to the mirror to take a better look at her clothes when she's done, quite pleased with what she's wearing. Her fingers graze the soft red leather, and a small smile forms on her lips. For once, it's actually something she could wear in real life.

"Anyway, Rena and Airi are together now," Jurina says nonchalantly, while now adjusting her hair in the mirror.

This revelation catches Mayu by surprise who halts her movements and turns dumbfounded to Jurina.

"What? How do you know?"

"I saw them kissing a while ago."

Mayu stares agape at her friend, before shooting her an embarrassed look.

"I'm sorry. I didn't know."

"Don't be. I don't know her much, but Airi seems like a nice girl."

Jurina pauses and Mayu watches her patiently, sensing the girl has more to say about it.

"You know I used to dream about Rena almost every night?" the younger Matsui chuckles nervously, and Mayu notices how the girl is averting her eyes. "Since I saw them kissing, I don't anymore. It's almost like it triggered something in me," the younger Matsui continues and Mayu moves forward, grabbing softly her hand and looking at her seriously.

"You really don't love Rena anymore?"

Jurina smiles at her friend's question, and nods.

"Of course I do. As a friend."

Mayu slowly drops her hand and goes back to dressing, before murmuring.

"You know, you're being awfully mature about this whole situation."

Jurina chuckles at her friend's surprise, before shaking her head.

"I don't think so, but thank you. I'm trying, though."

When the younger Matsui notices Mayu who's struggling with the zipper of her dress she moves forward to help her, before speaking up again when it's done and they're facing each other.

"I'll go and talk to Yuki if you like."

Mayu watches Jurina in surprise before her mouth tugs into a smile, moved by her best friend's suggestion.

"You don't have to."

"I know, but I want to."

When a staff member suddenly knocks and warns them the photoshoot is about to start, both girl move to the door before Jurina turns to Mayu, a huge grin on her face.

"Do you want some advice? You should keep your bunches when you go home tonight. I'm sure she'll love them."

Mayu rolls her eyes at the girl's playful wink, before opening the door in one swift movement.





Rena's gloved fingers grip firmly the collar of her black trench-coat, shuddering a little at the cold breeze. She's thankful her red scarf is keeping her warm enough, as she doesn't want to get sick just before New Year's Eve. If only her best friend didn't insist so much on going to the cinema tonight, she would be enjoying a nice book in her cozy bed. She almost had refused the girl's invitation, before finally relenting to her pleading eyes. What can she say? Somehow, her determination always falters when it comes to Airi.

Her feet now move a bit faster when she spots the cinema, eager to get rid of the cold. She waves her hand when she eyes Airi and swiftly crosses the street to join her, before sighing in relief when they step in the cinema.

Now the whole thing doesn't seem such a bad idea anymore as she inhales deeply, enjoying the warmth and taking her scarf off before sliding in her pocket. Airi's stare on her scarf doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena smiles when her best friend's mouth curves into a pleased expression at the view of her Christmas present.

"I hope this movie is good," Rena teases, while rubbing her hands to shake the cold off.

"Don't worry. You'll love it."

Rena nods at the girl's enthusiasm and moves to the counter to take her ticket, when she suddenly feels Airi grabbing her arm.

"Wait. We still have to wait for the others."

The older Matsui turns to her in confusion, and Airi shoots her a surprised look.

"You didn't receive my text?"

"No. Which one?"

"I was telling you I invited Churi and Jurina as well. You didn't reply, so I thought you were okay with it," Airi's voice trails off, and Rena lowers her head to her bag and rummages through it before finding and grabbing her phone.

Silence engulfs them as Rena goes through her messages, before Airi speaks up again hesitantly.

"Nothing?"

"No."

"I'm sorry. I should have called to check with you."

Rena puts the device back in her bag, before raising her eyes at the girl again, a small smile on her lips.

"Don't apologize. I don't mind."

Both girls then wait patiently in a corner of the cinema, Airi laying her back to the wall and reading a magazine, while Rena absently watches outside through the transparent big doors of the cinema, before turning back to the girl.

"I'm glad Akane and you are back to being friends."

Airi raises her eyes at the girl's words, a small smile on her lips.

"I wouldn't say we're friends yet. It's still a bit awkward from time to time, but we're getting there."

"I was surprised when you stepped it on Christmas to talk to her."

"Well, I knew I had to do something. I wanted to give Churi some space, but I couldn't let the distance grow between us. Once it starts, there's no turning back. I wasn't about to let that happen," Airi states, before burying her head in the magazine again and flipping a page.

Rena nods and turns to the door again to watch absently people walking in the streets, before her mouth tugs into a smile.

"I'm sure Jurina will mend her broken heart."

Airi raises her eyes in surprise.

"They are not together."

At those words, Rena swiftly turns to the girl in confusion.

"What?"

"I thought you knew."

"What are you talking about? We saw them kissing the other day."

"I know, and I asked Churi about it. It was a misunderstanding. They are not a couple."

Rena's eyes widen at the girl's revelation, before Airi starts to chuckle.

"And you want to know the funny thing? They also believed we were an item."

"How?"

Rena watches curiously the girl who's now averting her eyes nervously, until all of a sudden what happened that evening submerges her memory and she nods in embarrassment.

"Oh. They saw us."

There's a slight tension in the air as both girls avoid each other's eyes, before Rena gets distracted by a pounding on the door, and she tilts her head to see Jurina and Akane smiling at them.

"Sorry for keeping you waiting," Jurina exclaims while pushing the door and trying to catch her breath, kissing Rena and Airi on the cheek, before noticing how Rena is staring at her.

"Is something wrong?" she frowns, only seeing the girl shaking her head and smiling awkwardly, before following Airi who's moving to the counter.

When Rena discovers they're going to watch a Japanese animated movie, she can't help but wonder why Jurina has accepted to come. It's no news that the girl is not really into that kind of things and she tilts her head to the girl who's sitting next to her, playing a game on her phone, while waiting for Akane and Airi to come back with the popcorn.

"What did Akane tell you to convince you to come?" she asks in a teasing voice, and Jurina's mouth tugs into a smile.

"I know I'm not an otaku like you three, but it doesn't prevent me from enjoying an animated movie now and then," she answers on the same tone, raising her eyes to the older Matsui.

"Right. The last time we watched one together, you fell asleep half through it."

"When was that? Three years ago?" Jurina rolls her eyes, before lowering her eyes to her phone again. "Don't worry, it won't happen tonight. I didn't pay 1500 yens to take a nap."

Rena chuckles at the girl who's shaking her head in amusement, before turning her attention to the advertisement now on the screen and absently watching people filling progressively the room.

Airi's previous words flow her mind and she turns to the girl again, watching her as she's typing a message. She doesn't know why it's bothering her so much, but she feels the need to set things straight.

"I don't know if Akane told you, but Airi and I aren't together."

Jurina who's reading thoroughly the message she's about to send to Yuki suddenly raises her eyes in surprise.

"What? No, she didn't tell me."

"Apparently, there was a misunderstanding that evening. We saw each other kissing, and draw the wrong conclusions."

"Okay," Jurina simply says before lowering her eyes to her phone again.

Rena watches her as she continues to type on the device, feeling a bit disappointed by her lack of reaction. She then turns to the screen in confusion, wondering why Jurina's attitude is bothering her so much. What kind of reaction was she expecting anyway?





Rena watches from the side Airi and Akane finishing their radio show, quite pleased to notice the two girls seem to be getting along again. A small smile forms onto her lips when she hears Airi telling a joke and both girls start to laugh profusely. In the end, they didn't need anyone's help to reconcile. They managed it quite well on their own.

Rena glances at the time and her smile fades away when she knows the show is about to end. In a few minutes, she's going to have dinner with Airi, and she dreads the confrontation. Tonight she's going to answer Airi's question, and she feels a knot in her stomach just thinking about it. Airi has been patiently waiting for it since her birthday, not once trying to broach the subject, and Rena knew she couldn't drag it any longer. It wasn't fair to the girl.

When the show goes off the air, she sees both girls exchanging last words before Airi turns to wave at her. Rena quickly replicates the gesture, a nervous smile on her lips, before the girl approaches her.

"I'll go and grab my things and then we can go."

Rena nods at the girl who swiftly disappears, before reflecting upon her relationship with Airi.

They knew each other for years now, and Rena couldn't wish for a better friend. They were very alike in many ways, and had a lot in common. Rena was thankful she managed to find such a person in the group. Even if she was surrounded by hundreds of girls, not one understood the real Rena like her. There was only one Airi.

When Airi is back she follows her quietly out of the building, listening to the girl's excited narration of her day. She nods now and then when Airi turns to her, too stressed out to say anything. When the girl stops in front of a restaurant and asks for Rena's opinion, the older Matsui nods in agreement and the two friends settle in a quiet corner.

Rena is quite grateful when the menu arrives, as she can use it to hide her nervousness behind it. Despite looking at the menu, her mind keeps drifting to what she's about to say, and she sighs internally. This is going to be harder than she thought.

After reading the menu for the third time and still having no idea of what she's going to choose, she raises her eyes defeated to Airi, only seeing her watching her curiously.

"Rena, are you alright?"

The older Matsui swiftly nods before burying her head in the menu again, immediately cursing herself for the small lie. She was not fine. Her stomach was hurting her so much right now she wasn't sure she could eat anything tonight anyway.
When the waiter comes to take their order she chooses the same as Airi without thinking, getting a surprised look in return. Once the young man is gone, Rena locks eyes with the girl in front of her, trying to ignore her now racing heart.

"Airin, I have something to tell you."

Her voice sounds weaker than she planned, and her hands move under the table to wipe the sweat on her pants, trying hard not to look away from Airi's worried eyes.

When she starts to open her mouth again, words surprisingly don't come out. She feels them on her lips and tries to push them out, but they just won't leave her lips. Frustration finally hits her and she frowns at her own attitude. It's not like she doesn't know what to say. She made up her mind a few days ago now. Quite frankly, the answer had been here from the start. She just refused to see it. She just looked away from the truth, despite how obvious it was.

"You know I love you deeply, right?" Rena finally manages to say after gathering her courage.

"Of course, I do," Airi answers in a small confused voice, not grasping what's going on with the girl whose left hand is now playing nervously with the napkin.

"I know you've been very patient with me these last two weeks, and I thank you for that."

Airi's eyes suddenly widen at the girl's words, now understanding where this conversation is leading to. Anticipation builds at the bottom of her stomach and she watches carefully the girl who's now slightly averting her eyes, silence engulfing them anew. When Rena stays silent a little too long, Airi stretches her hand to grab the one that's now shredding apart the white paper napkin.

"Whatever you answer is, just say it. I can take it," she tries to comfort the other girl despite her own uneasiness.

"I'm sorry Airin, but I can't return your feelings."

Airi slowly nods and retracts her hand, now averting the older Matsui's gaze whose eyes start to redden. The conversation gets interrupted when the waiter comes back with two plates, and Airi stares at the takoyaki in front of her.

"Okay."

She grabs her chopsticks in her half trembling hands and starts to eat, while Rena tries to restrain her budding tears from falling.

"I'm so sorry, Airin."

"It's fine. I kind of expected this answer anyway," the other girl smiles painfully, tasting the food in her mouth before raising her eyes at Rena's sudden distraught voice.

"Please don't hate me."

"I could never hate you," Airi answers in surprise, now noticing a few silent tears flowing on the other girl's face.

"I don't want to lose you. You're my best friend, and I would be lost without you," the older Matsui admits in a small choking voice.

Airi slowly gets up and moves forward to stand at Rena's side, softly pulling her to wrap her hands around her neck.

"Stop crying. You're not going to lose me. Ever," Airi murmurs to the girl who's now crying in her chest, gripping firmly Airi's waist. "I'm not saying it's not going to be a bit awkward at first between us, but I won't distance myself from you. I value your friendship more than anything else in the world."

Rena shuts her eyes at the girl's caring words, not really sure she's deserving them right now. They stay quiet while Airi strokes her hair to soothe her and Rena feels her crying progressively subsiding, disentangling herself when it finally stops a while later.

She knows she must look awful right now and she wipes off the last remnant tears on her face, watching from the corner of her eye Airi retreating back to her seat. Rena then looks down at her own takoyaki, wondering why on earth she ordered that, before reluctantly starting to eat the small meatballs. The food tastes a bit salty and she curses her previous tears, stealing a glance now and then at Airi who's quietly eating. The pain is still written all over her face, and Rena can't help but feel terribly guilty. How could she hurt her best friend like that?

For a second, she selfishly wishes she would never have confessed to her. She didn't want their relationship to change, and despite Airi's comforting words, she feared it would after her rejection. She wouldn't bear seeing the girl distancing herself from her. Her heart wouldn't handle it.

"I know what you're thinking, Rena. Stop it," Airi suddenly speaks up in a slight frustrated voice, and the older Matsui's eyes widen. "I told you before. It won't change anything between us," Airi continues slowly, and Rena nods, still a bit unsure. "I just need time to process this."

Rena nods weakly, staring at her food again.

"Of course."

Airi then notices Rena's chopsticks playing absently with her meatballs and a small smile forms on her lips.

"You don't have to eat them if you don't want to. I know you don't like takoyaki."

"You can have them."

Rena stretches her plate to Airi who grabs it, caressing softly the older Matsui's knuckles in the process. A shy smile forms on Rena's lips at the girl's comforting gesture and she hesitantly intertwines their fingers together, squeezing them to try and stop the slight tremble of their hands.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: Minami-chan on October 17, 2014, 11:10:15 PM
I can't say that I feel good with Airin , that's not true. But I'm glad that Rena hasn't accepted her feelings. There is still an opportunity to Rena and Jurina. Although I think that Jurina isn't interested now in Rena ...
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: xerone914 on October 18, 2014, 04:19:20 AM
yeayy ch 12~~
hhmm Jurina seems lost interest in Rena, the way she react to Rena's words. yayaya its getting more and more interesting

MMWWOOOREE WMATSUI PWEEASE~~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: gek geki on October 18, 2014, 06:24:04 AM
is it too late for rena??

but i'm sure is not if  if rena show jurina some hint that she has interest on her
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: peaceandlove27 on October 18, 2014, 07:31:38 AM
woooooow so many questions? does jurina not really care or is she just playing it cool? is it to late? can't wait for the next update :panic: :twothumbs :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: andurooo on October 18, 2014, 05:28:17 PM
My actual emotions right now

 :huhuh :twothumbs :cry:

Ju...ri...na??? :shocked

What happened to you?  :(

Were you hurt so much you've been numb? :cry: :cry:

Or

Could it be that you're just trying to accept everything in a more mature way?  :?

Whatever it is...

 :bow:  Please dont simply give up! :bow:

But wait!

 :hand: :hand: :hand:

Rena! Why were you disappointed with Jurina's lack of reaction, huh?  :yossi:

She's probably just hiding it at the back of her mind. I bet she's already throwing a party at her head
  :cow: :cow: :cow:

Kidding aside!

ThankYou  Sophcaro-san for this. Have the best day!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: yuuyu on October 18, 2014, 07:39:25 PM
I know time has been passing slowly in this fic, but to me every chapter is just months of tragedy. XD

Mayu should have thought out more... no matter what it would still be weird for her to invite Rena (in fact it would have made more sense for Yuki to have invited her than Mayu, but Yuki respects Jurina's choice)... now she's in trouble with Yuki... XD

I'm really happy that Airin and Churi were able to mend their friendship themselves (and that we got a hint as to what they talked about on Christmas, cause honestly I felt like Rena trying to eavesdrop on FuruYanagi). Just like Jurina said, Airin really is a nice girl...

I'm also glad that the whole misunderstanding was cleared up (that was easier than expected). o.o

"You know I used to dream about Rena almost every night?", the younger Matsui chuckles nervously, and Mayu notices how the girl is averting her eyes. "Since I saw them kissing, I don't anymore. It's almost like it triggered something in me", the younger Matsui continues and Mayu moves forward, grabbing softly her hand and looking at her seriously.
..wait...
"You really don't love Rena anymore?"
...no...don't tell me...
"What? No, she didn't tell me."
"Apparently, there was a misunderstanding that evening. We saw each other kissing, and draw the wrong conclusions."
"Okay", Jurina simply says before lowering her eyes to her phone again.
Oh god.
...Jurina...doesn't love Rena anymore...
Rena watches her as she continues to type on the device, feeling a bit disappointed at her lack of reaction. She then turns to the screen in confusion, wondering why Jurina's attitude is bothering her so much. What kind of reaction was she expecting anyway?
I wonder what kind of reaction she was expecting... relief?
... but Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore...
Rena's slowly starting to realize her feelings...
... but Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore...
...Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore...
Jurina isn't in love with Rena anymore. ; A ;
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: Kairi65 on October 18, 2014, 08:22:04 PM
an update~ :onioncheer:

i'm not really sure if its okay to say this but...so glad rena refuse airi! (gomen airi, your love is better with a certain someone)

rena's finally having the uneasy feeling about jurina! :mon money:

airin's so sweet~ :mon inluv:

cant wait foe the next one!! :mon yeah:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: River1721 on October 19, 2014, 06:18:35 AM
Thank you for the update :cow:
I still believe that Jurina still has feelings for Rena. She has to be putting a façade, after hearing that RenAirin were never a 'thing' Wmatsui still has a chance together
i'm not really sure if its okay to say this but...so glad rena refuse airi! (gomen airi, your love is better with a certain someone)
Agree, I wonder if Churi will help Airin go through her feelings?
I got to respect Airin for understanding Rena's feelings and accepting that Rena doesn't feel the same way.
I really hope Rena finds out Jurina's feelings. Or at least someone that knows Jurina's real feelings and tell them to Rena
Can't wait for next chapter~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 12
Post by: Kirozoro on October 21, 2014, 01:11:42 PM
Update plss
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: sophcaro on October 24, 2014, 11:25:29 PM
CHAPTER 13


Rena pulls her rolling suitcase in a hurry, watching in terror the train that's about to depart. It's unusual for her to be late, but her mind was elsewhere all day, and she was one of the last to leave the radio station. Truth to be told, she wasn't herself since she rejected Airi's feelings. The guilt just refused to leave her.

Now the platform is almost empty, and the older girl stops when she finally spots her door, releasing a sigh in relief and trying to catch her breath.

Climbing the three small stairs, she puts her hand on her racing heart, before turning her head to the carriage full of SKE members. Gripping tightly the handle of her suitcase again, she moves forward, tilting her head right and left, looking for an empty space to rest her exhausted body. She shouldn't have run so much.

Airi and Akane suddenly come in view on her right and Rena's feet slow down, feeling a small pain in her heart as she watches her best friend chatting with Akane. The girl notices her presence and shoots her a small smile in acknowledgment which Rena replicates a bit awkwardly, before speeding up again.

She's halfway through the carriage when her eyes catch a glimpse of an empty seat on her left, and she knows she's going to take it, her hurting feet refusing to go any further. She halts her suitcase and releases a sigh in relief, before Jurina who's sitting near the window comes into full view. The younger girl is pressing frenetically the buttons on her phone, obviously engrossed in a game. It takes her a few seconds to notice the girl's presence and when she finally does, she raises her eyes to the panting girl.

"Hi Rena."

"Hi. Can I sit here?"

Jurina smiles in surprise at the sound of the girl's erratic voice, before nodding.

"Of course."

Rena gathers her last strength to place the suitcase on the luggage rack, before collapsing in her seat and putting her bag at her feet. When the beating of her heart finally goes back to normal, she glances at her watch. The train will soon depart. She arrived right on time.

A laugh suddenly reaches her and she tilts her head to Airi and Akane who are laughing profusely. Pushing her guilt aside a second, her mouth tugs into a small smile at the view of the two girls.

"It's nice to see them getting along, isn't it?" she murmurs, before turning to her traveling companion when she doesn't get a response. "Jurina?"

At the lack of reaction, Rena moves closer to girl who's now turned to the window, her head resting heavily against the right side of the seat. The older Matsui frowns at her closed eyelids. She knows Jurina isn't sleeping enough lately, the bags under her eyes are a clear evidence of it. A part of her wants to get mad at her for it, but the anger doesn't reach her eyes at the view of the peaceful sleeping girl. Suddenly noticing her phone that's slipping out of her left hand, she reaches over and carefully takes it to lay it on the tray in front of the younger girl. Her eyes then get back to the girl and linger on her a little while, admiring her beautiful features and listening to her soft breathing. When the younger girl's black jacket that's covering her chest starts to slip Rena carefully grabs it, pulling it to cover the girl's shoulders again.

The older Matsui then retreats back and tries to get comfortable in her seat, leaning over to her bag and grabbing a manga. Her digits brush the soft cover and Scipion's blond hair, mesmerized by the quality of the drawing. Opening the book, she starts to read the first pages, before feeling her eyelids progressively closing without her consent. After fighting it a few times she finally relents and puts the book in front of her, after placing a bookmark inside. The train starts to slowly move forward and Rena looks out of the window, watching as the city buildings progressively disappear and the countryside comes into view. Her eyelids start to close again, and the swaying of the train is all she needs to put her definitely to sleep.





When she wakes up, it's already dark outside and Rena straightens up in her seat, noticing how the carriage is now really quiet, everyone dozing off here and there. Tilting her head to Jurina, she notices the girl typing a message on her phone, while stiffing a yawn.

"You shouldn't go to bed so late. I don't like seeing you so tired," Rena murmurs in a small concerned voice.

Jurina's digits halt their movements at the girl's sudden voice, before getting back in action.

"Always the caring older sister," the younger Matsui mumbles, before leaving her phone aside and staring out of the window pensively.

Rena's eyes widen at the girl's words, hearing a hint of bitterness in it.

"I'm saying that as a friend," she corrects, getting a weak nod in reply.

"Okay."

Rena shoots her a confused look before getting back to her book, her fingers flipping a page in frustration at the girl's attitude. Why did she get the impression that she didn't believe her one bit?





It's already late when Jurina walks in the hallway of the hotel, followed by the quiet footsteps of Churi. When she spots her room she stops her blue rolling suitcase and gets the key out of her pocket, pushing the door a few seconds later. Her fingers quickly switch the light on and she moves forward, only surprised when she notices that the other girl is not following her. She turns in confusion to Churi who's waiting at the doorstep, her eyes glancing at Jurina nervously.

"Churi, what is it?"

"I totally forgot to tell you, but Airin asked me if we could share a room for tonight. Do you mind?"

The younger Matsui widens her eyes, and a few seconds pass before she finally speaks up again.

"Of course not."

"You hesitated."

Churi shoots her a concerned look, before Jurina swiftly waves her hand.

"I'm sorry, you just took me by surprise."

Jurina moves forward to squeeze the girl's arm reassuringly, and Churi watches the girl carefully to assess if she's telling the truth, before nodding at the girl's sincere smile. 

"Okay."

"I'll see if someone else is available to share the room with me."

"Actually..."

Jurina watches Churi curiously as the girl's voice trails off, before hearing footsteps in the hallway and seeing the older Matsui suddenly appearing behind Churi's back. When the girl notices her presence she moves aside, shooting a small smile at Jurina.

"I thought maybe Rena and you could share a room."

Jurina watches in surprise the older Matsui who's looking at her expectantly, before Churi raises her hand to wave at her and leave.

"I'll see you tomorrow."

Jurina stares at the empty space bewildered, the light footsteps of Churi and the rolling noise of her suitcase on the carpet ringing in her head as the girl progressively moves away, until she hears the sharp noise of a door opening and closing.

When Rena clears her throat, her attention gets back to her, and she watches the older girl who's clutching the handle of her suitcase nervously.

"Do you mind?" she asks in a small hesitant voice, and Jurina knows her silence must have given the girl a bad impression.

"Of course not. Come in."

Jurina stares at Rena as she takes a few steps forward, closing carefully the door behind her, before stopping her suitcase near the closest bed and taking her coat off. When Rena notices that the younger Matsui hasn't moved an inch, she tilts her head to her curiously.

"Are you sure you don't mind me staying here?"

Jurina's strange attitude unsettles her and she watches her as she waves her hand, a small smile on her lips.

"Not at all."

Rena's eyes linger on the girl as Jurina moves to the dresser to put her coat on a hanger, before approaching the bed near the window and sitting on it to open her suitcase. Despite her best efforts to play it cool, her nervousness doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena follows the girl's movements, wondering what's wrong with her. Sure, it's been a while since they shared a room, but they used to do it plenty of time when she was a kid. Why was she suddenly acting like it was the first time?

When she hears her phone buzzing, she finally looks away from Jurina to turn her attention to her bag, rummaging through it before grabbing the white device. She smiles at Airi's message, before sitting on her bed, her thoughts now on her best friend. When Airi had asked her early on is she was okay with switching rooms, she had agreed, although not naive about the girl's reasons. She knew it wasn't only because she wanted to spend more time with Akane. It was also because she needed some space. From her. Since her rejection, Airi had kept her word: she did not try to distance herself from her during the day, and there was not too much awkwardness between them. However, it was a different matter when it came to sharing rooms. That still proved to be a bit problematic.





An hour later, Rena is laying in bed, flipping a page of her manga, her reading glasses resting on her nose. It was actually really good, and she was pretty much engrossed in it, admiring Hannibal Barca's genius mind and tactical moves until she suddenly hears a girl screaming on the television. Raising her eyes to the movie Jurina is watching, she frowns a little, before tilting her head at the girl's small shriek. She knew it was a bad idea the minute the younger Matsui switched the television on to watch this scary movie, but had stayed quiet nonetheless, despite knowing full well what was going to happen. Now Jurina was gripping her sheets tightly, fear written all over her face, and Rena lets out a small sigh, lowering her eyes to her book again. She's halfway through it when she starts to feel sleepy, her eyelids closing on their own without her consent. Stifling a yawn, she turns at Jurina's surprised voice.

"I'm sorry, you should have told me you wanted to sleep."

"It's okay, you can finish your movie."

Rena waves a reassuring hand, going back to her book immediately. However, her vision starts to blur and she shakes her head, her eyes narrowing, trying to fight to sleep the best she can. The girl's actions prove to be vain, as the book slips from her hands and her eyes progressively close a few minutes later.

When she wakes up again, she feels someone tugging at her glasses and she slowly opens her eyelids to see the younger Matsui hovering over her.

When she notices the girl is awake, Jurina shoots her an embarrassed look, before carefully placing the small black glasses on the bedside table.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to wake you up. I was afraid you would break your glasses," she explains nervously, and Rena's mouth tugs into a small smile, moved by the girl's attention.

"Thank you, Jurina."

The younger Matsui retreats back and Rena places her manga on the table, before tilting her head to the black screen and going back to the girl.

"The movie is over?"

"Yes. Sorry for keeping you awake."

Rena watches as Jurina averts her eyes, and she lets out a small chuckle.

"What's happening with you? Why are you apologizing so much? I told you it was okay."

Jurina nods weakly and Rena leans over to grab the girl's hand softly, while trying to catch the girl's eyes.

"Come on. It's getting late. Let's go to bed."

"Yes."

Rena lets go of her hand after a light reassuring squeeze, and her eyes follow the younger girl who's now moving to her bed and getting under the sheets, before switching the light off. Rena tries to adjust to the dark as she moves her pillow and lays her head on it, looking at the younger girl who's pulling the bedcover on her. Their eyes meet briefly and Rena smiles sleepily at the girl's head who's now half buried under the cover.

"Goodnight Jurina."

Rena starts to close her eyes, knowing sleep will soon claim her, until she hears a soft reply a few seconds later.

"Goodnight Rena."





When the older Matsui slowly opens her eyes again, she knows by her heavy eyelids that it's way too early to be awake. She tilts her head to the alarm clock on her bedside table, frowning at the flashing red letters. It's 3 AM. The girl mentally curses herself, wondering why she suddenly awoke in the middle of the night. She's about to close her eyes again when a small whimpering catches her attention and she turns to Jurina who's tossing and turning in her bed. Rena watches her in confusion as the girl continues her strange behavior, the whimpering intensifying second after second, before it hits her. She's having a nightmare.

The older Matsui follows her movements a while, before realizing it's not about to end anytime soon. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she slowly gets out of bed and sits on the side, watching worriedly the girl's frantic movements.

"Jurina?" Rena calls in a small hesitant voice, that unfortunately doesn't reach the sleeping girl.

The older girl ponders her options carefully before getting up and approaching the girl. She repeats her name a little louder this time, frustrated when she still doesn't get a reaction.

She knows her next action may be a bit dangerous - as it's never a good idea to wake up someone who's having a nightmare - but she still goes for it and leans over to lightly shake the girl's arm. She carefully retreats back, expecting the girl to wake up this time, but groans when her action has no effect. She moves forward again and her fingers grip the younger girl's arm a bit more tightly, releasing a small sigh when the girl suddenly opens her eyes. She's retreating back again when Jurina swiftly sits up, her hands pushing in her daze Rena away. The action takes the girl by surprise, and she hits her back against the bedside table, letting a pained sound out. Her fingers start to rub her hurting back, while Jurina stares at her in shock.

"Rena!"

"This was a bad idea."

Jurina slowly gets out of bed, taking a few unsteady steps towards the girl.

"I'm so sorry. Are you alright?"
 
Rena tries to wave a reassuring hand, but her wince says otherwise.

"I guess this is payback for the punch I gave you during Majisuka Gakuen 4," she murmurs in a small teasing voice, but Jurina doesn't catch it.

"No, I didn't do it intentionally. I'm really sorry."

Rena stops rubbing her back and raises her eyes in surprise, before chuckling at Jurina's petrified look.

"I was joking. I know you didn't do it on purpose, silly."

Jurina nods weakly and sits on the bed, watching guiltily the girl who's now taking place next to her.

"So, what was your nightmare about?"

"I was in a white small room, and there were snakes that were coming at me and they..."

"Okay, I get it," Rena cuts off Jurina's stammering, releasing a frustrated sigh. "I knew you shouldn't have watched that movie yesterday. Why do you always want to watch scary movies? You know they give you nightmares."

"I know, but I can't help it. I love them," Jurina admits in a small sheepish voice.

Rena watches the girl who's trembling and sweating and she gets up, moving to the bathroom before coming back with a glass of water in her hand.

"Here, have some water."

Jurina takes the glass in her shaking hands and raises it to her lips, before lowering it and placing it on the bedside table, a small frown on her face.

"I shouldn't, or I'll spend the rest of the night going to the toilet."

Rena's eyes widen, before her mouth tugs into a smile.

"I can't believe you listened to what I said."

"What do you mean? I always do," Jurina answers in confusion, and Rena squeezes her still trembling hand, moved by the girl's words.

"Let's go back to bed."

Jurina nods and awkwardly gets under the sheets, her left hand immediately squeezing her pillow. The girl's distraught state doesn't go unnoticed, and Rena - after a minute of reflection - turns to her bed to take her pillow, before grabbing Jurina's bedcover.

"Okay, move over."

"What?"

Jurina stares in confusion at the older girl, who pushes her arm lightly.

"I'm sleeping with you."

Jurina's jaw immediately drops in surprise, and she waves her hand.

"Rena, you don't have to do that. I'm not a kid anymore."

"I know you're not."

Both girls stare at each other for a while, before Rena lets out an irritated sigh when Jurina doesn't move an inch.

"Why are you being so difficult? Don't you share a bed with Akane all the time?"

"Yes, but..." Jurina's voice trails off, and Rena pulls the bed sheet.

"Come on, move over. I need to sleep and you do too."

Jurina finally relents at Rena's insistent voice, grabbing her pillow and scooting over to let the girl in. The younger Matsui stares at the ceiling while the older girl adjusts herself in the bed next to her. Her heart is still racing because of her previous nightmare and she lets out a small sigh, trying to clear her mind to slow its frantic beating. Rena somehow seems to notice the girl's struggle and scoots closer, circling her waist with her right arm. She feels Jurina's body tensing up at the gesture and tries to comfort her, misreading her uneasiness.

"Try to relax. Don't think about it anymore."

Jurina nods and closes her eyelids, before feeling a light and constant tap on her stomach. She doesn't need to open her eyes to know what Rena is doing. When she was a kid and used to have nightmares, the older girl would always soothe her with this comforting gesture. Somehow, it always worked and put her to sleep soon after. Tonight is no exception, and Jurina listens to Rena's soft breathing, before feeling her own body relaxing and drifting off.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: Minami-chan on October 24, 2014, 11:43:25 PM
 :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:
Ï love this chapter!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: River1721 on October 24, 2014, 11:59:16 PM
Furuyanagi is back to their old selves  :D
Wmatsui's progressing slowly :thumbsup
Aw, Jurina got scared by the movie at least Rena was there to comfort her, when she had that nightmare  :wub:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for next chapter :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: andurooo on October 25, 2014, 03:45:27 AM
OMG
 :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
This chapter is so.. Cheesy!

 :cow: :cow: I like it! :cow: :cow:

The way Rena fixed every little things is so..

 :hip smile: :heart: :hip smile:

Hopefully this will happen alot of time though!  :twothumbs

So.. Churi and Airin. Do you gals help Wmatsui to get back together? Did you talk about it? 'Cause you know what?

THANKYOU! :heart:

Anyway, thankyou! Sophcaro-san

HAVE THE BEST DAY!!!
[/b]
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: Ava on October 25, 2014, 04:37:45 AM
wmatsui are going close again

and furuyanagi too, i wanna see more churi and airin together

rena-chan sleeping with juritan i like it a lot

i really like your story alot

hope you update soon

i will wait pattiently
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: peaceandlove27 on October 25, 2014, 05:46:09 AM
WOw I really like the chapter wmatsui is getting closer. Can't wait for the next update  :twothumbs :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: Kairi65 on October 25, 2014, 11:51:31 AM
An update~ this chapter is the best!!

Gotta love wmatsui!

Cant wait for the next one!!  Too exciting!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 13
Post by: xerone914 on October 25, 2014, 07:45:53 PM
ayeee an update~~

ahh wmatsui is getting back again :3
i love this chapter and every chapter is so interesting

aaaaaand can this fanfic turn into a  dorama??? yes!!!!!!!!!


and author-san, GOD BLESS YOU AND YOUR FANFIC <3
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: sophcaro on November 02, 2014, 01:20:49 AM
Thank you @Minami-chan, @River1721, @andurooo, @Ava, @peaceandlove27, @Kairi65, @xerone914 for your comments.
Here's a new chapter, full of wmatsui and mayuki moments. Enjoy!



CHAPTER 14


Jurina swiftly turns at the corner of the street, while being careful not to fall in the snowy slippery streets of Tokyo. Since Christmas, the temperature hasn't risen at all, making it impossible for the snow to melt. Even worse, ice has started to appear, making it tricky not to slip. The girl knows she can't afford to fall - an accident is not an option right now - but she still hurries up, knowing she is late. Her host places high value on punctuality.

She exhales deeply in relief when she finally makes it to the entrance of the building and thoroughly wipes her long black boots on the mat, pushing the door a few seconds later. Once she's in the elevator she removes her wooly hat and scarf, before her gloved fingers knock on the familiar door a few minutes later. Her mouth tugs into a smile when it opens and her best friend comes into view.

"Hi Jurina," Mayu says, before lowering her eyes to her watch and frowning, "you're late."

"Oh come on, I'm thirty minutes late," Jurina retorts, shaking her head in disbelief.

Both girls stare at each other for a few seconds - Mayu crossing her arms over her chest in determination - and Jurina starts to wonder how long she's going to make her wait outside, before Yuki comes into view.

"Let Jurina in," she chides, moving past Mayu to hug and kiss Jurina on the cheek, "I'm sorry, don't mind her."

Mayu does as she's told, and Jurina rolls her eyes at the girl who's tapping her feet on the carpet, a disapproving look on her face.

"Here, it's for you," the younger Matsui raises the bag in her left hand to her, and Mayu's eyes immediately lighten up.

"What is it?" Her voice pitches up, and her fingers slide into the small blue plastic bag, before opening a box and grabbing a small keychain.

"The photoshoot didn't finish on time and I knew I would be a bit late, so I stopped on my way here to buy this," Jurina explains to the girl who's turning the keychain between her thumb and her index, admiring the small fighting Mikasa.

"It's fine, I understand," Mayu waves her free hand to the girl, her anger suddenly all forgotten.

Jurina's eyes follow in amusement the girl who's now moving to the living room and hanging the keychain to her backpack, before hearing a soft chuckle beside her.

"I'm impressed. You always know how to handle her," Yuki points out, stretching her hands to take the girl's coat.

"Years of practice," Jurina jokes and the two girls exchange an amused smile, before Jurina removes her coat and heads to the bathroom.

When Mayu comes back from the living room, she notices Yuki who's setting four plates on the table, and she raises a curious eyebrow.

"Are we expecting someone else?" she asks, taking in the process the glasses the girl is handling to her.

"Yes. Rena should be here anytime soon. She texted me she would be late," Yuki replies, turning her back to her to open a cupboard.

"What? You've invited Rena?" Mayu's voice pitches up in shock, setting down the glasses on the kitchen table, and moving closer to the girl. "Why would you do that?" she whispers in panic, taking a peek behind her back to make sure Jurina is not listening.

"Did I forget to mention it?" Yuki asks once she's facing her again with a bottle of water in her hand, and Mayu raises an eyebrow at the girl's unfazed tone. 

"You didn't say anything, but that's not the point. Jurina is going to be furious," the shorter girl hisses, emphasizing on the last word.

"Oh, you mean like the last time you invited Rena without telling anyone?" Yuki continues, grabbing the glasses with her free hand and moving to the living room.

Mayu watches the girl who's setting the table nonchalantly, before Jurina pops out of the bathroom and glares at Mayu.

"Mayu, you've invited Rena again?" she moves forward, and Mayu unconsciously takes a step back at the girl's angry look.

"I didn't do it, I swear!" she stutters, her eyes searching Yuki for support, who unfortunately for her decides to stay quiet.

A painful silence engulfs the three girls as none of them speak, before Yuki and Jurina suddenly burst into laughter.

"Of my God, Mayu! You should see the look on your face!" Jurina chuckles.

"That was so funny," Yuki confirms, moving forward to play with the shorter girl's bunches.

"What is going on?" Mayu asks, staring at the two giggling girls in incomprehension.

"I knew Rena was coming," Jurina states.

"Yes. I asked her beforehand if she was okay with it, not like a certain someone I know," Yuki continues, before moving to the kitchen again.

Mayu watches in surprise Jurina who's nodding, trying hard to stop laughing.

"Okay, I get it. This is payback for Christmas," Mayu sighs when she understands she has been played. "But still. I don't understand why you would invite Rena for New Year's Eve," the girl follows Yuki into the kitchen.

"Actually, Rena and I have spoken quite a lot since Christmas," Yuki answers, turning around to look at her girlfriend, "She's a funny girl."

"Really? I didn't know you two got on well together. And funny is not the first thing that comes to mind when I think about Rena," Mayu's voice trails off, tilting her head to Jurina.

"She has an odd sense of humor, but she can be funny," the younger Matsui confirms, smiling at Mayu's astonishment.

"She's a really nice girl. She even did a lemon cake to thank us for inviting her for Christmas," Yuki adds, nodding at Jurina's affirmation.

"Really?" Mayu frowns.

"Yes. We finished it two days ago. I even told you it was from her," Yuki answers.

"I don't remember," Mayu murmurs.

"Of course not, you were too busy playing that 'Bravely something' game of yours to listen," Yuki rolls her eyes. "Anyway, I knew she was alone for New Year's Eve, and I thought it would be nice to invite her."

"Bravely Default," Mayu corrects, before turning to Jurina, still a bit doubtful about her girlfriend's plans. "And you're really okay with this?"

"I don't mind," Jurina nods.

The conversation is interrupted when someone knocks at the door, and Yuki moves forward to open while Jurina nudges Mayu's elbow playfully.

"By the way, I'm surprised to see you with your bunches today. I thought you hated them."

"Well, I followed your advice and in the end, you were right. It worked," Mayu murmurs, before continuing, now making a pained face. "The problem is, Yuki loved seeing me with bunches so much, that she asked me to keep them for the whole week."

"Oh. Sorry," Jurina chuckles. 

Both girls then turn around when they hear light footsteps in the kitchen, and move forward to welcome a smiling Rena.





Mayu ticks another item off the shopping list, her eyes lingering on the food already in her shopping cart, before inhaling deeply when she reads the next one: soba. She tilts her head to Yuki who's hesitating between two kinds of vegetables, while humming the Ayumi Hamasaki's song that's currently playing on the radio of the store.

She's in a really good mood, and Mayu already hates herself for what she's about to do. Her fingers grip the paper in her hand nervously, repeating in her head the words she is going to say, before turning to the girl, a confident smile on her face.

"Yuki, I was thinking, maybe I could cook tonight."

Yuki turns at the sound of her voice and - after finally opting for mushrooms - moves to her, and drops the vegetables in the shopping cart.

"Why?" she asks, leaning forward to take a peek at the list, before watching Mayu curiously.

"Well, you always cook, so I thought I could do it for a change," the shorter girl answers, trying her best to stay nonchalant.

Yuki nods in confusion and is about to move away, when she suddenly halts and turns.

"Mayu, are you complaining about my cooking?"

"Of course not," the girl swiftly answers, but her face starts to decompose at Yuki's suspicious expression.

The older girl scoots closer - her eyes never leaving Mayu's - before stopping when they're only inches apart.

"Mayu... tell me the truth," Yuki growls, crossing her arms over her chest, "what's wrong with my cooking?"

"It's just that you always put too much... salt in everything," Mayu stutters, now avoiding Yuki's piercing eyes. She purposely avoids to mention the fact that she also tends to overcook the food.

"That's it? Too much salt? You never said anything!" Yuki's voice pitches up in shock, before grabbing a packet of soba on the shelf and shoving it in the shopping cart.

Mayu gulps at the girl's frantic action and lowers her eyes to the poor packet of soba that's just landed on top of the mushrooms, grimacing at Yuki's choice. She then lets out a small defeated sigh, knowing she did exactly what she was trying to avoid: making her girlfriend angry.

"I can't believe it! Anyway, it's just soba. I'll do it," Yuki continues, waving her hand.

"Okay..." Mayu murmurs, watching from the corner of her eye Yuki who's shaking her head and distancing herself.

The shorter girl internally curses herself for broaching the subject and pushes the shopping cart, ill-at-ease, following the angry girl.
Jurina suddenly appears at the end of the vegetable section, and looks at them curiously.

"Are you alright? We can hear you right at the end of the store," she whispers.

Yuki tilts her head to her, before noticing Rena popping up behind the young Matsui and watching them worriedly.

"We're fine. Just a little cooking disagreement," Yuki mutters, and Mayu shudders when the older girl stares at her coldly.

"Yes, don't mind us," the younger girl adds, a fake smile on her face that she knows is not fooling anyone.

Jurina nods and disappears again, looking at her shopping list, before aiming for the sweets section. At the view of the familiar yellow packaging her eyes lighten up and she swiftly grabs one packet of Puré lemon gums, before adding another one in her shopping basket.

"I can't believe we just witnessed that. I hope everything's fine," Rena suddenly speaks up, and Jurina turns to the girl who was following her quietly until now.

"I wouldn't worry about that," Jurina shakes her head, lowering her eyes to her shopping basket pensively, before stretching her arm to grab two other packets of gums.

"It almost looked like a couple's quarrel," the older Matsui murmurs, a small amused smile on her lips.

At those words, Jurina's hand freezes as she's about to take another packet, and the action doesn't go unnoticed.

"What is it?" Rena asks, raising a curious eyebrow at the girl's sudden odd behavior.

"Nothing," Jurina answers swiftly, grabbing the packet of gums as nonchalantly as possible.

Rena watches carefully the girl who's now averting her eyes ill-at-ease, before letting out a shock sound at the view of the shopping basket's content.

"Jurina, what are all these?" she gasps out, her index pointing at the five yellow packets.

"It's for Mayu. She loves them," the younger girl answers.

"Really?" Rena scoffs.

"Yes."

Both girls stare at each other for a while, before Rena rolls her eyes.

"Oh come on, I've known you for years. You're the one who loves Puré gums," the older Matsui chuckles.

Jurina's eyes widen like a deer caught in the headlights, before gazing at the shopping list again and clearing her throat, internally cursing Rena's perceptiveness.

"Okay, only one item left and we're done," she notes, ignoring the older Matsui's previous statement.

Rena shakes her head in disbelief, and watches in amusement the younger girl who's moving away. She jogs to catch up the girl who's distancing herself from her swiftly, and grips Jurina's right arm when she's finally at her side, making her stop.

"Wait," she says, taking three packets of gums from the shopping basket, "I'll put these back. That's too much sugar for you," she chides, before trotting back to the sweets' section.

Jurina's eyes follow the girl who's putting them back on the shelf, letting out a small growl in disapproval, and waits for the girl who's making her way back to her, a satisfied smile on her lips.

"I hate you," she mumbles once she's within reach.

"You know it's for your own good," she smiles, lightly patting the girl's shoulder.

Rena then notices a white closed paper bag in the shopping basket, and she looks up curiously.

"What's in the white paper bag?" she inquires.

"Melon pan. I took them while you were busy in the manga section," Jurina answers.

"Oh," the older Matsui murmurs, and her digits softly grab the bag, trying to catch a glimpse of the bread through it.

"Do you want to eat one?" Jurina asks after a few seconds, trying hard not to laugh at the girl's behavior.

"No, that's fine. I'll wait till we're at Mayu's," Rena waves at her, her eyes still not leaving the bag in her hand.

Jurina nods and expects the older Matsui to put the bag back in the shopping basket, but  rolls her eyes when the girl is still staring at it a minute later.

"Go on, open it. I know you can't wait to have one," she sighs.

Rena turns to her in surprise, swiftly putting the bag in the shopping basket.

"You make me sound like an addict. I like them, but I don't need to eat melon pan all the time," she rolls her eyes, sounding slightly offended.

Jurina watches the girl's retreating back, and an idea suddenly pops up in her head.

"You're right, I'm sorry. I'll put them back," Jurina nods, reaching over to grab the bag, before feeling Rena's hand on hers.

"Okay, I admit it. I'm addicted to melon pan. Happy?" Rena groans at the younger Matsui's mischievous smile.

"Oh yes," Jurina chuckles, lowering the bag in the shopping basket again.





Jurina, Rena and Mayu are sitting in the living room and watching the singing contest on the television, debating which team is going to win tonight. While the younger Matsui is rooting for the white one, Rena is absolutely convinced the red one is going to win. Mayu who's stuck in the middle groans when the argument starts to heat up between them, and gets up when she's had enough, moving away from the two bickering girls.

"They are impossible," she mutters to Yuki once she's in the kitchen, and watches the older girl who's laying the vegetables on the counter, getting ready to start dinner.

"They are watching the kohaku?" Yuki inquires, grabbing a knife and starting to prepare the mushrooms for the soup.

"Oh, yes," Mayu cringes, before staring with intensity at the packet of soba on the counter.

The action doesn't go unnoticed and Yuki stops what she's doing to look at her.

"You really want to prepare the soba, do you?" she sighs.

"Well, if you don't mind," Mayu's voice trails off, trying not to sound too hopeful to not offend the girl again.

"Okay, go on," Yuki finally relents, her knife getting back in action.

Mayu lets out a small squeak in delight at the girl's approval and leans over to kiss her cheek, Yuki's mouth instantly curving into a smile at the gesture.





Mayu blows the hot soup in her spoon, before taking a tentative sip. She knows Yuki is watching her on the other side of the table, and she tries not to look too happy when the liquid touches her tongue. She takes a curious peek at Rena and Jurina who are eating quietly, noticing the look of surprise on Jurina's face.

"So, how is it?" Yuki inquires, glancing at the two Matsui.

"It's really good," Jurina exclaims, taking another spoonful of her soup to prove her point.

"It is," Rena confirms, before starting to eat the soba, "you're a really good cook, Yuki."

There's a small silence in the room as Yuki observes the happy faces of her two guests, before turning to Mayu who's eating her soba, sending her a shy smile when their eyes meet.

"Thank you, but Mayu did most of the cooking," Yuki replies, sighing deeply, "I only prepared the vegetables."

"Oh, so that's why..." Jurina starts, before noticing how Mayu is glaring at her, "the mushrooms are so good," she finishes lamely, lowering her eyes in embarrassment to her soup again.





The four girls are standing in front of the television, watching expectantly the man who's approaching the Joya bell, before ringing it when it's finally midnight.

"Happy New Year, Mayuyu!" Yuki exclaims, turning to hug her tightly and kissing her on the cheek soundly.

"Happy New Year, Yukirin," the shorter girl answers, responding to her embrace and patting her girlfriend's head in amusement.

Jurina smiles at the exchange, before tilting her head to Rena. She doesn't know why she's suddenly feeling so shy as their eyes meet, but she stares at the older girl for a few seconds, pondering whether she should hug her or not. Her internal debate doesn't seem to reach an end, and she hesitantly takes a step forward, finally opting for a chaste kiss on the cheek.

"Happy New Year, Rena," she smiles, retreating back, before seeing the older Matsui moving forward.

"Happy New Year, Jurina," Rena answers, slowly wrapping her hands around the girl's neck.

Jurina freezes at the girl's unexpected action, and it takes her a few seconds to relax and encircle her waist. She doesn't know how long they stayed this way, but Rena doesn't once tries to move away. Jurina internally curses herself as she's starting to relish a bit too much the girl's body against hers, before raising her eyes and meeting Mayu's. There's a small amused smile at the corner of her lips, and Jurina doesn't want to know what's crossing her mind right now.

"So, what do we do now?" Mayu finally asks, and Jurina takes it as an opportunity to disentangle herself from Rena, avoiding her best friend's gaze.

"We can go to the temple," Yuki suggests.

"Do we really have to? It's freezing outside, and I don't want to wait for hours," Mayu mutters, her attention now fully on Yuki.

"We barely waited 30 minutes last time," Yuki rolls her eyes, before turning to Jurina and Rena, "What do you want to do?"

"I don't mind staying here," the younger Matsui answers, trying hard not to laugh at Mayu's pleading look.

"I'm fine with it," Rena confirms, smiling when Mayu sighs deeply in relief.

"Who's up for a board game then?" Yuki asks, before moving to a shelf when the three girls nod in approval.

While Yuki lays the game on the table of the living room, Jurina goes to the bathroom, only to bump into Mayu when she gets out a few minutes later. The younger Matsui watches curiously her best friend, who's staring at her intensely.

"What is it?" Jurina asks, when the girl doesn't make a move to let her pass.

"You lied," Mayu states, now crossing her arms over her chest.

"About what?"

"Rena. You still have feelings for her."

Jurina's eyes widen at the girl's words, and she tilts her head in fear to the living room, before letting out a small sigh in relief when Yuki and Rena are still focused on the board game.

"Mayu," Jurina moves forward, stopping when they are only inches apart, "don't start."

"Oh come on. You may have fooled Yuki and Rena, but I can see right through you," Mayu scoffs, lightly tapping the girl's chest with her index.

"I am over her," the younger Matsui groans, trying her best to sound convincing, but knows she has failed when her best friend's mouth curves into a smile.

"Yes, yes. I heard that before," Mayu chuckles, before shaking her head in disbelief and moving to the living room.

Jurina exhales deeply in irritation at the girl's behavior, watching her as she's now sitting next Yuki and grabbing cards nonchalantly.
 
"Are you coming?" Yuki asks, when she notices the girl who hasn't moved from the bathroom's doorstep.
 
"Yes, sorry," Jurina swiftly answers, trying to ignore Mayu's sly grin as she goes to sit next Rena.

The younger Matsui's phone suddenly starts to buzz, and the girl grabs the device from her pocket, before smiling at the message she just received.

"It's Churi, she's wishing us a happy New Year," she states, raising her phone to let the girls see the picture accompanying the text.

"Airi and Akane are so cute in kimonos," Yuki exclaims, before nudging Mayu's elbow, "See? We should have gone to the temple too."

"Next year, I promise," Mayu answers, before lowering her gaze to the board game, eager to change the subject, "Let's start?"





Rena is tossing and turning, trying to get comfortable on the small sofa. Her eyes briefly meet the alarm clock on the living room's table, and she sighs, knowing it's way past her bedtime. Usually, she's already sound asleep at 2 AM, but she can make an exception. Her eyes shut again tightly, the girl trying desperately to find the sleep that's not coming. She's really trying to relax, but her mind gets constantly distracted by this noise she's been hearing for quite a while now, preventing her from drifting off. She frowns when it becomes even louder and she finally straightens up on the sofa, tilting her head to the sleeping body on the floor.

"Jurina, your teeth are chattering," she murmurs, trying to catch a glimpse of the girl who's laying on a futon.

"I'm sorry. I didn't think the temperate would drop so much," Jurina answers, trying hard to stop her body from shivering.

"Do you want to switch places? You can sleep on the couch if you like," Rena suggests.

"No, I'm fine," the younger girl answers, gripping the bedcover tightly and pulling it to cover her head.

Rena lays back on the sofa again, staring absently at the ceiling. Her heavy eyelids finally close again and the older Matsui knows sleep is about to claim her, when the picture of a shaking Jurina suddenly pops up in her head. She tries to clear her mind, but the image won't disappear, and her fingers grip her bedcover, pushing it away to sit on the sofa.

The older Matsui stares at Jurina, noticing how the girl is trying hard not to make too much noise. Her mouth tugs into a small smile at the girl's kind thought, and her feet meet the carpet in determination, kneeling a few seconds later near the sleeping form.

"Jurina, go and sleep on the couch," she repeats, lightly patting her shoulder.

"No, I'm fine, really," Jurina answers after tilting her head to her in surprise.

Rena groans at the girl's stubbornness, and catches the hand the girl is waving at her reassuringly.

"You're freezing!" she gasps out when her fingers meet the cold palm, and she encircles her hands around it to warm it up.

Jurina straightens up at the girl's action, Rena's hands immediately grabbing her other palm when it comes into view. The younger Matsui stays quiet while the older girl gently rubs her hands, feeling her fingers progressively warming up.

"Thank you. I'm already feeling better," she smiles a few minutes later, retreating her hands.

Rena nods and Jurina lays back on her pillow, seeing the girl moving back to the sofa. She's about to drift off when she suddenly hears a soft noise near her head, and widens her eyes when she sees another pillow on the futon, and Rena laying on her back.

"Rena, you..."

"No," the girl cuts off, pulling the bedcover on her body, "I don't want to hear a word."

Jurina stares at the older girl who's making herself comfortable, her eyes already closed.

"You're really stubborn," she mutters.

"You're the one to talk. You were freezing and didn't say anything," Rena replies.

Jurina sighs defeated and silence engulfs them anew, before the older Matsui opens her eyelids when she feels the girl still shivering next to her a few minutes later.

"Come here," she murmurs, pulling the girl's arm softly and laying on her side to face her.

Jurina finally relents a few seconds later and scoots closer, knowing by the girl's decided look that she's not going to take no for an answer. Rena's right arm swiftly makes its way around her back and starts rubbing it gently, while her left palm grabs Jurina's hand that's laying by her side, still a bit cold.

Right now, the older Matsui would give anything to get into Jurina's head, confused by the nervousness she's seeing in her eyes.

"Are you alright?" she asks, only receiving a small nod in reply, before Jurina starts to close her eyelids.

Rena watches her carefully for a few minutes, trying to understand what's going on, before feeling her own body relaxing and sleep claiming her.

Jurina opens her eyes again when she notices Rena's hold on her hand diminishing and she slowly retracts it, knowing the girl is finally asleep. She hears her heart hammering inside her chest and Mayu's words immediately fill her mind, admitting she's not completely wrong. It's getting harder and harder to keep the promise she made to herself, especially when Rena is acting this way.
She raises her eyes to the sleeping form and without thinking leans over, lightly kissing the girl's forehead.

"Please stop being so nice to me," she whispers after retreating back, laying her head on her pillow and listening to her heart that's stubbornly refusing to calm down.

She knows she has to try harder if she wants to stick to her decision. Her eyes close again and she sighs, knowing deep down how challenging it's going to be.

Exhaustion finally gets to her a while later and she drifts off, missing the older Matsui who's now staring at her in surprise - full awake - trying to understand both Jurina's words, and the meaning of her own racing heart. Confusion washes her when no explanation comes to mind, but her palm slides a few minutes later beneath Jurina's hand, intertwining their fingers together.





Mayu opens her bedroom's door and aims for the kitchen, taking a peek on her way at the living room, and stopping when she notices the two girls entangled on the futon. Her mouth curves into a smile at the view, before hearing light footsteps behind her, and feeling two arms around her neck.

"What are you doing? It's 9 AM," Yuki whispers, laying her head on the girl's shoulder and stifling a yawn.

"I was hungry," she answers, tilting her head to the older girl, "you should go back to bed, you're still tired," she suggests, before looking again at the two Matsui.

"Okay," Yuki murmurs, following Mayu's gaze, "they are too cute together. It's a shame, really."

"I'm pretty sure Jurina is still not over her," Mayu confesses, before continuing, "it's just frustrating that I can't read Rena at all."

"Why do you think that?" Yuki asks, now fully awake.

"I know my best friend, and Rena is her first love. You don't forget it easily," she sighs.

"I hope you're not going to play the matchmaker again," Yuki scolds her, "Remember what happened the last time you tried."

"I know, and I'm not going to do anything, don't worry," she assures, "I just sometimes wish Jurina wasn't so stubborn."

"Why do you think it's her first love?"

"Did you not see the way she was looking at her? She clearly reminds me of myself," her voice trails off, before seeing Yuki facing her and wrapping her arms around her neck again.

"I love you Mayuyu," she whispers, pulling the girl to her and pressing her lips against hers.

"What was that for?" the shorter girl asks, when Yuki retreats back.

"Do I need a reason to kiss my beautiful girlfriend?" she inquires, closing the distance to connect their lips again.

The kiss starts to intensify and Mayu wraps her hands around the girl's waist, really getting into it, before a sound catches their attention and they tilt their head to the living room. A now fully awake Rena is watching them, her mouth agape, and Yuki immediately buries her face in Mayu's neck.

"Not again," she groans, feeling Mayu's body shaking in amusement against her, "Do you think she heard us?"

"Probably not, but she definitely saw us," she whispers, "I think we should continue this in the bedroom," she continues, before waving shyly at the older Matsui.

"Good idea," Yuki answers, disentangling herself from Mayu and entering the bedroom, making sure not to meet the witness's eyes.

When Mayu closes the door behind them she lets out a small chuckle, watching the girl who's sitting in bed, her hands covering her face in embarrassment.

"What are we going to tell her?" she asks, when Mayu slides beneath the sheets and scoots closer.

"I don't think we need to explain anything, it was pretty clear," Mayu replies, trying to contain her laughter the best she can.

Yuki nods, before averting her girlfriend's gaze.

"I'm sorry for getting angry at you earlier. You were right, I put too much salt in everything," she confirms.

"It's okay, don't think about it anymore," Mayu replies, leaning over, "where were we anyway?"

Yuki raises her eyes at Mayu's seductive tone and smiles, pulling the girl closer.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: lahika on November 02, 2014, 02:25:05 AM
Hihihiihihi. . . .
 :lol: XD
I can't stop giggling read this chapter. . . .
Omg.!!!!! MAYUKI kissed with Rena witnessed it. . . . LOLOLOLOL.

 :deco:
Rena actually have the same feeling toward Jurina. I hope she realized it in next chapter.
Thank You,,I think This is the Most I Love chapter in this fiction.
 :wub:
Thank You for the update.

My Tumblr : lahika48.tumblr.com
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: River1721 on November 02, 2014, 02:26:45 AM
Thank you for the update :cow:
Jurina and Yuki trolling Mayu in the beginning :mon lol:
Quote
"It's just that you always put too much... salt in everything," Mayu stutters, now avoiding Yuki's piercing eyes.
Mayu you just had to bring the topic of cooking didn't you? You knew what you were getting yourself into after asking that question. :mon ignore:
Quote
"Oh, so that's why...", Jurina starts, before noticing how Mayu is glaring at her, "the mushrooms are so good," she finishes lamely, lowering her eyes in embarrassment to her soup again.
But I'm glad later on Yuki let Mayu cook. Jurina was about to say something bad, luckily Mayu gave her that glare. Who knows what would have happened if Mayu hadn't done something. :sweat:
Honestly these two are just adorable. But that ending where Rena had seen them kissing each other. They really have to be careful in times. Well we all know what happened next to these two. :hehehe:
Mayuyu is definitely right about Jurina still having feelings for Rena. :mon determined:
Quote
"Oh come on, I've known you for years. You're the one who loves Puré gums," the older Matsui chuckles.
Wmatsui knows each other too well. :mon fu:
Rena knows how Jurina loves Puré gums, while Jurina knows how addicted Rena is to Melon Pan. :on lol:
Quote
"Happy New Year, Jurina," Rena answers, slowly wrapping her hands around the girl's neck.
Eh? Why did Rena wrap her hands around Jurina's neck all of a sudden!? :ding:
Quote
missing the older Matsui who's now staring at her in surprise - full awake - trying to understand both Jurina's words, and the meaning of her own racing heart.
Wow! Rena heard what Jurina had said! Her hearts racing, this only means she has feelings for Jurina :mon star: (I'm probably jumping to conclusions here :nervous)
I hope Rena had heard Mayu and Yuki's conversation about Jurina. :mon sweat:
Can't wait for what happens next :mon bye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: Kairi65 on November 02, 2014, 02:47:53 AM
finally...finally...finally~!!! :deco:

rena's feeling something! as expected of mayu. jurina cant hide anything from her... 8)

speaking of mayu, cant believe all it take was a mikasa keychain! :rofl:

this chapter is just so... :twothumbs :inlove:

cant wait for the next one!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 02, 2014, 03:12:17 AM
waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah   i cant wait to see what happens in the next chapter. wow did rena hear all they said and has she realized her feeling for jurina's figured or jurina's feeling for her. loved i  :bow: :twothumbs :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 14
Post by: Kirozoro on November 02, 2014, 03:19:46 PM
I finally caught up

Now the misunderstand about Mwatui with furuyanagi is clear

Jurina just admit that u still loved Rena!!

Yes Mayuki moment but i need more!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: sophcaro on November 11, 2014, 01:01:25 AM
CHAPTER 15


It has finally melted. Snow has now entirely disappeared from the streets of Nagoya. Rena doesn't know why, but snow always had a peaceful effect on her, easing her mind instantly from troubled thoughts. That's why she can't help the disappointment out of her eyes as she watches the landscape moving fast in front of her, void of this white and beautiful substance she loves so much.

This morning, the inside of the train is quiet as most of the SKE members are resting, trying to catch as much sleep as possible before the concert. Rena took a nap as soon as she stepped in the train and now she is fully awake, watching absently the buildings of Nagoya coming into view as they are approaching their final destination.

Her attention gets back to her manga, one that is supposed to be funny according to Airi, and that she had borrowed from the girl just before New Year's Eve. The older Matsui is known to be a fast reader, and she had planned to give it back a week ago, but despite her best efforts, she still hasn't moved past the first five pages. An occasional smile would move to her lips now and then, but the book doesn't have the relaxing effect it should have. Her digits pause on the sixth page as she starts to lose focus again, and she places the bookmark inside, knowing it's useless to insist.

She curiously tilts her head to Airi who's sitting by her side to see what's she's doing, only to meet her closed eyelids. Rena notices a half opened manga in her hand and softly pulls it away from the girl's grasp, before marking the page. She must have been really exhausted to fall asleep right in the middle of the latest volume of her current favorite manga, Sprite.

A small sigh leaves Rena's lips as she watches her best friend peacefully sleeping, wondering if everything is really going to be okay between them. Airi has been spending a lot of time with Akane lately, and she doesn't see her as much as she used to. A part of her is glad that they finally managed to reconcile, but another one deeply misses her best friend.

A soft groan distracts her musing and she turns her attention to the two girls sitting on the other side of the table opposite her. A half asleep Jurina is trying to make herself comfortable in her chair, a few groans escaping her lips when she fails to find a suitable sleeping position. On her left Akane is listening to music, her index sliding on her iPod, obviously not finding what she's looking for as her frown keeps deepening minute after minute. When Jurina's head suddenly ends up on Akane's shoulder the girl tilts her head in surprise, before a small smile forms on her lips at the view of the sleeping girl. Rena watches as Akane slightly moves on her right to make the girl's position more comfortable, until their eyes suddenly meet and the older Matsui averts her gaze to the window again.
 
She quickly frowns at her own attitude, wondering why she feels the need to look away. Again. She knows she's been having this strange behavior for a few weeks now, and always when it involved Akane and Jurina. What prompted her to do that? She has no idea, and it unnerves the older Matsui that she's doing it each time she sees Akane and Jurina acting intimately, whether it's a simple kiss on the cheek or a hug. It doesn't make sense at all for her to behave this way, but that's another mystery that she can't manage to solve. Along with those cryptic words Jurina uttered during New Year's Eve.

She had a few times tried to ask Jurina what she meant by that, but the question had never left her lips during their conversations. At the third tentative, she had given up the idea of asking. Maybe she is over thinking and it means nothing. It was very late that night, and the younger girl probably doesn't even remember uttering those words.

"Not interesting?"

Rena's heart skips a beat when a voice suddenly interrupts her musing and she lets out a small sound out in surprise, before tilting her head to her right and meeting Airi's sleepy eyes.

"What?"

"The manga. You don't like it?"

Rena lowers her gaze to her manga again, before nodding.

"I don't know why, but I can't manage to finish it," she admits, a small defeated sigh escaping her lips.

Airi - straightening up in her seat - covers her mouth with her palm and lets out a small yawn, her gaze following Rena's fingers that are brushing the cover absently. She then raises her eyes to the girl, noticing her troubled features, and watches her as her frown deepens and she releases another almost inaudible sigh out.

"Is something troubling you lately?"

Rena's digits halt their movement on the manga and she tilts her head in surprise.

"Why do you think that?"

"I don't know. You sometimes seem... lost in thoughts."

Silence engulfs them as Rena stays quiet, and Airi really wonders what can be going on in the girl's head. She used to tell her pretty much everything, even her doubts and problems, but Rena had been a bit distant lately. Airi knows it's partly her fault: she has been spending more time with Akane and less with Rena. Even if it's hard for her to admit it, she has been doing it intentionally. At first, she had tried not to distance herself from the girl, but that had proven to be more difficult than she thought. Each time she talks to the older Matsui, she feels this small pang in her heart that reminds her of that day when the girl rejected her feelings, and it just refuses to go away, despite how much she tries to move on. 

It really bothers her that she is not able to keep the promise she made to Rena that day. She misses their complicity, and she knows by the look in her eyes that she does too. Her mind is trying to get over her heartbreak, but her body is still aching at the view of the girl. Her only wish is that time will ease the pain, as it is out of the question to distance herself from the girl anymore than she is already doing. Rena and her have a unique bond that she cherishes more than anything, and she is not going to throw that away.
 
Airi's fingers hesitantly move to rest on Rena's right hand, squeezing it when she feels it trembling slightly under her. A shy smile forms on the older Matsui's lips that Airi quickly reciprocates.

"You know you can tell me everything."

"I do."

Airi watches expectantly Rena who seems to be pondering her words, her mouth opening and closing a few times, before releasing a frustrated sigh when her lips refuse to produce an explanation to her messy thoughts.

"You don't have to say anything."

"I'm sorry. I wished I could."

"It's okay. I'll be there when you're ready."

"Thank you."

Rena suddenly gets distracted when the train starts to slow down and she averts her eyes to the window, before lowering her gaze to her watch. Ten more minutes before their arrival. She's kind of eager to arrive as she wants a distraction from all that unnecessary over thinking, and she knows the showcase's preparation is going to be a good one.

"About tonight..."

Airi's voice suddenly trails off, and Rena tilts her head to her again.

"Yes?"

"I'll share the hotel room with you."

Rena is momentarily taken aback by the girl's words, before feeling her heart warming up at Airi's shy but sincere smile. She knows the girl is doing her best to reduce the distance between them - despite her still obvious uneasiness - and it makes her hopeful their friendship is not lost after all.

"Okay."





It's now the fourth song, and even if they have only performed for twenty minutes, Jurina can't wait to leave the stage. It's quite cold outside and because it has rained during the night, the floor is still a bit wet. The staff obviously did its best to dry it, but the younger Matsui felt her feet slightly slipping a few times since the beginning of the showcase. She's trying to stay focused on the performance, but she can't shake the feeling that something bad is going to happen.

The first notes of Kiss Datte Hidarikiki start and everything is going smoothly, the audience singing and cheering along with it. The song now reaches its end and Jurina prepares herself for the final move, grabbing Rena's hand and making her spin as usual. That's when she feels her boots slipping on the floor and she starts to lose her balance. Before she can do anything about it it's already too late, and as she gets closer to Rena, her lips don't end up quite where they are supposed to.

She can feel Rena's body tensing up and her right hand squeezing her costume as their lips touch. Jurina freezes. This is not happening. She wants to slightly retreat back to correct her mistake but she knows she can't, as it's going to look awkward. Rena and her have an agreement: they are not supposed to kiss for real, but right now, she has to maintain the illusion that it is all part of the choreography. Her mind keeps telling her to stay professional, when she wants nothing more than to move away from the girl.

Jurina wonders if her behavior somehow betrayed her thoughts, as she feels Rena tightening her grip on her shoulder, the gesture keeping her effectively in place. Rena Matsui. Always acting as professional as usual, despite her obvious own uneasiness. She can't really blame her though. If there's one thing that this business taught them, it's to stay professional at all costs.

Seconds seem like hours as she impatiently waits for the next song to start. This is when she wishes time could pass more quickly. She can feel Rena's erratic breath on her, and she has to maintain all the willpower she has to keep her eyes shut and prevent her hands from shaking anymore than they already are.

She never has been happier in her life to hear the first notes of Kareha no Station. Her hands swiftly slip away from the girl's embrace, and she makes sure not to meet Rena's eyes as her feet bring her hastily backstage. 

As the SKE members make their way to the dressing room, Jurina's heart is racing with guilt. She knows Rena is going to be mad at her. Of course, it's not her fault if she lost her balance for a second, but she has the feeling she's going to have to be very convincing if she wants Rena to believe her. Blame it on her 'kissing monster' title that just refuses to leave her.

Jurina lets out a frustrated sigh as she enters the room to change costume. Grabbing first  the white shirt then the reddish skirt and vest on the coat hanger, she starts to remove her clothes, muttering under her breath when her fingers can't keep shaking. The incident keeps playing in her head over and over, making it hard for her to concentrate on the task in hands. She finally manages to get rid of her blue costume and slips into her skirt, before fumbling with the buttons of her shirt. She raises her gaze to check herself in the mirror - groaning when she misses a button - before her eyes suddenly meet Churi's. There's an amused smile at the corner of her lips, and Jurina raises a curious eyebrow. 

"What is it?"

"I can't believe you kissed Rena."

Jurina's fingers suddenly halt their movement as she's finishing buttoning the collar, and her jaw drops.

"You saw it?"

"Of course I did. Don't forget I'm behind you during the performance."

"Right."

Both girls stay quiet and Jurina's digits clumsily go back in motion, before a small chuckle erupts near her ear.

"You really couldn't help yourself, could you?"

Jurina stares in shock at the girl who's now fully dressed and smirking.

"I didn't do it on purpose. I slipped and lost my balance."

"So that's your excuse? You can do better."

"It's the truth!"

Jurina knows she has raised her voice when everyone starts turning to look at her. A groan leaves her lips at Churi's behavior and she turns her back to avoid her gaze, and hastily put her vest on.

"You're cute when you're flustered."

"Shut up."

She knows her tone is a bit harsh, but she can't deal with Churi's teasing right now. Her heart is still pounding from the kiss, and she knows she has to calm down if she wants to be able to perform the next song. Churi's reminder of the incident is not helping in any way.

A staff member suddenly comes in and the countdown for the next song begins. Jurina exhales deeply as she adjusts her mic and follows the members out of the room. As she's waiting in line near the stage she takes a peek at Rena who's finishing her ballad, noticing the composed attitude of the girl as the lyrics leave her lips. Oh how Jurina wishes she could be as calm as her right now. As the music comes to an end, the younger Matsui releases a defeated sigh and shuts her eyes, trying to clear her head and focus on the choreography of Kataomoi Finally.





Jurina lifts her left fist for the third time, but her knuckles stop a few inches from the hotel door, refusing to meet the wooden fabric. Again. She releases a defeated sigh as her hand drops slowly by her side, and a groan escapes her lips. She knows she's dreading her conversation with Rena, but she can't drag it any longer. After the concert, she had tried to explain herself in the dressing room, without success. When she had intended to talk to Rena words had refused to leave her lips, and in the end, she had cowardly stayed quiet.

For a second, she ponders going back to the room she's sharing with Churi and giving up for the evening. Her feet almost back away at the thought, before she exhales deeply and raises her hand in renewed determination. She is never going to be able to sleep if she doesn't apologize first.

She almost sighs in relief when she finally manages to knock. She can hear some noise coming from inside the room and she swallows a lump, recognizing the familiar footsteps. The door opens slightly a few seconds later and a bare-footed Rena pops out her head, one hand holding the door while the other is keeping in place a towel over her wet hair.

"Jurina?"

"I'm sorry, you're busy. I'll come back later."

Jurina is already turning on her heels when she hears the door opening wide behind her.

"No, it's fine. Come in."

Jurina gazes at the girl again and ponders the invitation a few seconds, before finally nodding when Rena raises a curious eyebrow.

"Okay."

As Rena steps aside Jurina moves forward, briefly scanning the room before turning to the girl when the door is closed.
 
"Airi is not here?"

"She had something to discuss with Masana. Do you mind if I finish drying my hair?"

Jurina shakes her head and Rena swiftly disappears in the bathroom. Jurina stands awkwardly in the middle of the room, before deciding to sit on the closest bed when she starts fidgeting. A high-pitched noise reaches her and she tilts her head to the half-open door of the bathroom, watching as the older Matsui carefully brushes her long black hair with one hand, while moving the hair dryer with the other. She knows she shouldn't be staring, but she can't help herself, until she suddenly meets Rena's eyes in the mirror and averts her gaze.

The next minutes seem an eternity as Jurina impatiently waits for the girl to finish, using the time to repeat in her head the words she's about to say. When the sound of the hair dryer finally fades Jurina looks up, her eyes following Rena as she exits the bathroom and moves to sit next to her.

"Did you want to talk about something?"

"Yes."

Jurina swallows a lump as she momentarily averts her gaze, her eyes falling on the blue carpet at her feet, before raising them again with determination.

"About Kiss Datte Hidarikiki, I'm sorry I kissed you. I know you probably won't believe me, but I lost my balance for a second, and I... "

Jurina suddenly stops talking when she realizes she's stuttering like a kid. She's supposed to sound convincing, and she's doing quite the opposite. She raises her eyes hesitantly to the older girl, and what she finds in her eyes unsettles her. She expects her to be mad, maybe even shouting at her a little, but none of this happens.

"It's fine."

Jurina notes a slight uneasiness in the girl's voice, but no sound of anger. More surprising, there's a small shy smile on her lips, and Jurina's eyes widen, not knowing what to make of the girl's reaction.

"Okay."

A few seconds pass without any of them anything, and Jurina tilts her head to the door, pondering leaving to get away from that awkward silence. Just as she's about to get up, she feels a hand on hers, and she turns to Rena in surprise.

"Don't think about it anymore."

Her words are soft and caring, and Jurina's heart starts hammering in her chest when she feels fingers squeezing hers. She tries her best to keep her feelings in check, but Rena's gentle smile is not helping. She knows her hand is shuddering under Rena's palm, and for a second, she wonders if she's not also feeling Rena's fingers trembling slightly. Before she can assess it any more the older Matsui has retreated her hand, and Jurina follows her movements as Rena gets up from the bed.

"It's getting late. I think we should call it a day."

Jurina nods and lifts herself up from the mattress, watching as Rena moves to the chair and reaches for her bag. Jurina frowns as the girl's fingers rummage through it frenetically, before diverting her attention to the door and moving towards it.

"Goodnight Rena."

"Goodnight Jurina."

The younger Matsui looks back in confusion as she hears a hint of nervousness in Rena's voice, before slowly grabbing the handle and heading out.





When Jurina enters her room, Churi is laying in bed and watching the television. The older girl immediately turns her attention to her, and her fingers swiftly grab the remote to mute the sound when she notices her troubled features.

"So, what did she say?"

Jurina briefly glances at the animated characters on the screen and releases a heavy sigh,  before moving to their bed and laying on her side. She stares absently at the ceiling before covering her eyes with her palm, Rena's words flowing her mind again. Lost in thoughts, she suddenly feels the mattress shifting and a hand gently caressing her right arm. 

"That bad?"

"No. She said it was okay."

"Well, that's a good thing, no?"

"Hm."

Both girls stay quiet for a while, before Jurina feels Churi tugging at her fingers and she removes her hand, her eyes meeting Churi's worried look.

"What is it?"

"I thought she would be mad, but she took it unexpectedly well."

Both girls stare at each other for a while, Churi trying to understand the younger girl's uneasiness, before Jurina finally lifts her body and gets up to remove her clothes, her fingers then grabbing her pajama on the chair to get ready to go to bed.

"Why is it bothering you so much?"

"It's not."

Churi switches the television off before getting back to the girl, frowning at her behavior. The girl is acting really strange, and she stares at her as she gets into bed and buries her head in her pillow.

"Are you sure you're alright?"

A muffled sound leaves Jurina's lips and Churi releases a small sigh, knowing she's not going to get anything more from her tonight.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Kirozoro on November 11, 2014, 03:55:39 AM
Oh my gosh!!! The kiss!!!...AMZING

i wonder what Jurina feels after went Rena room.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: gek geki on November 11, 2014, 03:57:15 AM
WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

THOSE TWO WERE SO SLOOOOW!!!

I WANNA PUNCH THEM!!! FOR BEING SO SLOW!!!


Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: River1721 on November 11, 2014, 04:14:12 AM
They kissed accidentally!! :mon star:
Seemed like Churi didn't believe Jurina since she is known as a kissing monster  :on lol:
Quote
"I don't know. You sometimes seem... lost in thoughts."
Rena was still thinking about what happened during New Years Eve. She should have asked Jurina. :mon exhaust:
Quote
More surprising, there's a small shy smile on her lips, and Jurina's eyes widen, not knowing what to make of the girl's reaction.
Rena's surprisingly not mad with the kiss. Maybe she liked it? :dunno: Considering how she had a shy smile.  :hehehe:
I wonder how Rena felt after the whole kissing scene? :ding:
Can't wait for next chapter :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 11, 2014, 06:26:41 AM
yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees !!!!  :cow: :cow: they kissed. i wonder if rena has finally realized her feeling for jurina i really want to know what happens ext  :inlove:  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Kairi65 on November 11, 2014, 11:07:46 AM
finally, the kiss~!!

now, i wonder why jurina thought rena sounded nervous...could it be..?

could it actually be that rena's actually is nervous?!

cant wait to read the next one!! :panic: :deco:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Minami-chan on November 11, 2014, 11:47:19 AM
Oh my goodness!
At this rate both get sick of love, that romantic.
Although Rena .... not even know how she feels about Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: Rinca on November 11, 2014, 02:04:38 PM
spent almost 2 hours reading the fic from chapter 1. . .

I just fell in love (again), with JuriChuri, , , , , , ,
and it breaks my heart that it didn't escalate more T^T
Title: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 15
Post by: yuuyu on November 13, 2014, 08:13:12 PM
*internal screaming intensifies*
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: sophcaro on November 20, 2014, 12:31:44 AM
CHAPTER 16


Jurina watches her reflection in the large mirror of the dancing room as her hands form circles in the air and her legs move in rhythm with the song. Just as she's about to spin around her feet don't end up quite where they are supposed to and she stops immediately. It's always the same step that causes a problem and she sighs, her fingers brushing her hair in frustration.

She stares at herself and tries to catch her breath. She arrived quite early this morning to rehearse the choreography, and she's kind of glad to be alone in the dancing room, as she doesn't want anyone to witness her current inefficiency.

She suddenly turns on her heels and her index swiftly stops the energetic music that's echoing loudly in the room. She gazes furiously at the black device for a few seconds, muttering under her breath, before lifting her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She has to participate in a huge AKB concert in a week, and of course, that's precisely when management has decided to release a new song.

Bending down, she grabs the bottle of water that's laying near her bag, and she takes a mouthful of it, appreciating the feel of the liquid against her dehydrated throat. When her thirst has finally been quenched she lowers it and exhales deeply in satisfaction. Reflecting upon her mistake she repeats the moves in her head again, trying to understand what she's doing wrong. After putting the water aside she hits the CD player's button, and turns to the mirror in renewed determination.

Her feet are in perfect synchronization as the songs starts again, but she can't help but be concerned as the second chorus approaches. She spins around again, and a smile grazes her lips when she manages to do the move correctly this time. However, her joy doesn't last, and she winces at the sudden sharp pain in her left ankle. She freezes at the unexpected turn of events and hesitantly tries to move, before grimacing in pain.

Her eyes widen in horror and she lowers her gaze to the culprit, before clumsily hoping to the nearest chair and slumping on it. A few whimpers escape her lips as she tries desperately not to let her left feet touch the ground, and she ponders her options for a few seconds, before releasing a defeated sigh.

She bends down to grab her bag at her feet when the door suddenly opens on Masana who looks at her, surprised to see her writhing in pain.

"Jurina? What happened?"





Jurina who's sitting on the side of her hospital's bed observes the bandage that's wrapped around her left ankle, wondering what on earth she did to deserve that. Just when she finally managed to master the new AKB's choreography, her body had to fail her. Fate was playing a cruel game on her. She was sure of that.

The younger Matsui raises her eyes and stares at the bottle of water that's standing on a small table unfortunately out of reach and she slowly lifts herself up, clumsily trying to hop towards it.

"Trying to flee again?"

Jurina tilts her head in surprise at the feminine voice, and her eyes widen at the view of the familiar nurse who's standing at her bedroom's doorstep. It's the same one who took care of her when she fainted before the Nagoya Dome concert.

Jurina slowly gets back into bed as she sees the nurse approaching and she lifts her index, pointing at the needed object.

"I was thirsty," Jurina explains, leaning her head against the headboard and pulling the bedcover over her when she knows her request has been understood.

The woman nods and moves forward, pouring water in a glass, before stretching her hand and offering it to the younger Matsui.

"Thank you," Jurina says and brings the glass to her lips, taking little sips, before giving it back once it's empty. 

Jurina watches as the nurse puts it back on the table and checks up on her, before asking the question that has been nagging her all morning. "Do you know when I'll be out?"

The woman raises her eyes at her words, and her disapproving look unsettles Jurina.

"You can't wait to get out of here, can you?" the woman notes, before continuing, "You'll have to wait for the doctor. He'll be the one to tell you the results of your blood test and x-ray."

Jurina nods, feeling a bit disappointed with the vague answer. She almost had forgotten that the doctor also requested to do a blood test. Apparently, she looked a bit weak when she arrived at the hospital.

"I'm done here. You should have some rest. You look tired, and the doctor won't be here until a couple of hours," the nurse suggests, already turning on her heels.

Jurina watches her as she leaves the bedroom and closes the door behind her, and she exhales deeply when silence engulfs her anew. The nurse's words flow her mind but she stubbornly refuses to sleep at first, before feeling her eyelids getting heavier and heavier as the minutes go by. When she knows fighting her weariness is useless she leans forward a little to grab the pillow behind her back and lays down, staring absently at the ceiling for a few minutes, before finally closing her eyes.





Rena sighs in relief when her eyes finally catch Jurina's room number. When she heard what happened to the younger girl she had rushed to the hospital as soon as she could, her heart pounding hard in her chest at the news. Her concern for the girl probably explained why she had absent-mindedly listened to the front-desk woman, got out of the elevator at the wrong floor a few seconds later, and took a few bad turns on her way here.

As her heart finally slows down, she lifts her hand and knocks. She patiently waits for an answer, and turns the doorknob when none comes a few seconds later.

"Jurina?"

Rena slowly pushes the door and takes a peek inside the white room, immediately noticing the sleeping girl. Her steps lead her to the bed and she stops when she's finally at Jurina's side, watching as a constant breath leaves her lips. As she takes a step back her legs meet a chair and she turns around in surprise before choosing to sit down, her handbag sliding at her side. Her eyes spot Jurina's left hand and she stretches her fingers to take it, her thumb caressing it gently.

"What did you do again?"

A small sigh escapes her mouth as her question stays unanswered, and her eyes linger on the girl's tired features, before falling on her lips. The Kiss Datte Hidarikiki incident suddenly flashes in her mind and she freezes, wondering why on earth she's thinking about that right now.

To be honest, she's been remembering this short moment way too much lately. She doesn't even know how she managed to stay so calm after the performance. The kiss couldn't stop playing in her head when she sang Kareha no Station.

Rena avert her eyes sheepishly, but her gaze falls back on the girl's lips a few seconds later, the memory of the kiss still vivid. When she just can't look away she takes a drastic decision and shuts her eyes, exhaling deeply.

"What's wrong with me?"
 
Unintentionally, her hand squeezes a little harder Jurina's, and a small sound escapes the younger girl's lips as she slowly wakes up.
Jurina's eyes widen when she notices Rena who's sitting near her bed, eyes closed, and she momentarily wonders if she's fallen asleep.

"Rena?"

The older Matsui quickly opens her eyes at the sound of her voice and a smile moves to her lips, before she raises an eyebrow in concern.

"Jurina! Are you alright?"

The younger girl nods sleepily, stifling a small yawn, before lowering her gaze to their joined hands. Rena notices the action and squeezes the girl's hand softly, before setting her eyes on her again.

"What happened? Did you faint again?"

Jurina waves her free hand at the scolding look she's receiving, and swiftly defends herself.

"No. It's my ankle. I have to wait for the doctor to know if it's broken or not."

As to prove her point she moves the bedcover aside, and Rena stares at the large bandage.

"Let's hope not."

"Yes, I don't want to miss another concert."

"Jurina, your health is more important than anything else."

Jurina is about to answer when there's a sudden knock on the door, and both girls tilt their heads in surprise.

"Hello Miss Matsui, I'm Doctor Shimazu."

A short dark-haired man enters and approaches, stretching his hand to Jurina who shakes it. When he notices Rena who's now standing up and moving aside, he turns to her curiously.

"Are you a member of the family?"

"No, I'm... a friend."

Rena frowns at her slight moment of hesitation, before widening her eyes when the doctor is still gazing at her.

"Do I need to leave?"

"No, it's fine."

The doctor shoots her a small smile, before getting back to the injured girl.

"I have good news. Your ankle is not broken, it's just a sprain. It should be healed in a few days."

"Thank you doctor."

"However, your blood result is not so good. You're obviously overdoing yourself. I advise you to rest for a week."

"When can I leave?"

The doctor arches an eyebrow at the girl's sudden question, obviously not caring much about his recommendation.

"You just have a few papers to sign and you're good to go. Do you have any question?"

"No, I'm fine."

The doctor nods and shoots her a small smile, before making his way out.

"Two days at home and I'll be back on my feet in no time."

Jurina smiles in amusement, quite pleased with her little pun, before raising her eyes to the clock on the wall, now eager to leave this aseptic room. A small gasp erupts beside her and she tilts her head to the older girl who's staring at her in disbelief.

"Two days? The doctor said you needed to rest for a week!"

"It's just a sprained ankle, Rena. You don't have to worry so much."

"Well, I still do. I care about you."

Jurina listens to the girl's words but chooses not to answer, laying her head against her pillow and closing her eyes instead. How she wishes the girl would stop acting this way. It's making it way harder for her to move on. A small sigh escapes her lips, and she can't help the bitterness out of her voice as she speaks up again.

"I know, like an older sister."

"Why do you keep saying that?"

Jurina's eyes widen at the girl's sudden outburst and she stares at Rena in surprise, taken aback by the angry look she's giving her. She averts her eyes nervously, wondering why the older girl is acting this way when she's saying nothing but the truth.

"That's what you said last time."

"What do you mean?"

"When I fainted on stage before the Nagoya Dome concert and ended up at the hospital, you told me I was like a little sister to you."

Jurina can almost see the gears turning in Rena's head as the girl answers, confusion evident in her voice.

"I... don't remember."

Jurina nods and exhales deeply.

"I figured," she pauses, before speaking up again, "Unfortunately, I do."

Rena is momentarily speechless as she notices the girl's sadness, and she wishes she could remember those words who not only unnerve her, but also seem to affect the younger girl. Silence engulfs them as none of them say anything, before Rena speaks up again in determination.

"Well, I wish you would stop believing that."

"Why?"

"Because it's not true."

Jurina doesn't know want to make of Rena's words and she looks at her carefully, trying to decrypt her expression. The older girl avert her eyes nervously at the girl's scrutinizing and Jurina watches as Rena's mouth opens and closes a few times, as if she's trying to say something, but is struggling to find the right words.

A soft knock on the door suddenly breaks the silence and both girls tilt their head, watching as a smiling Akane enters the room.

"Hi!"

"Hi Churi."

"Hello Akane."

Churi looks back and forth between them, somehow sensing the awkward tension.

"Did I interrupt something?"

"Not at all, I was about to leave."

Jurina frowns at Rena's obvious lie and almost wishes Churi wouldn't have interrupted her. Now she's left to wonder what the girl was trying so desperately to say, and she watches in confusion as Rena gets up from the chair, her eyes meeting shyly Churi's for a second, before stepping back to let the girl pass.

"You," Churi says, pointing an accusing finger at Jurina, "I don't know if I want to hug you or slap you."

"I don't think it's very appropriate to hit an injured girl."

Churi rolls her eyes at the girl's cheeky tone and moves forward, wrapping her hands around her neck. Jurina slips hers around her waist and smiles, her eyes closing when she feels Churi's digits gently caressing her hair.

As she opens them again she notices Rena who's still standing by the chair, and she frowns at the older girl who's fidgeting and looking anywhere but at the two friends. When Churi retreats from the embrace she follows Jurina's gaze, and tilts her head curiously to Rena. Noticing that both girls' attention is now on her, the older Matsui speaks up again in a small hesitant voice.

"Can I do something to help you? Is someone coming to pick you up?"

"No, it's fine. Churi already volunteered."

"Okay."

Jurina hears a hint of disappointment in her tone and she arches an eyebrow, puzzled, as Rena slowly nods and turns on her heels. When she's at the doorstep she halts a few seconds, before turning and locking eyes with Akane.

"Please take good care of Jurina."

"Of course."

Rena's mouth tugs into a faint smile at the swift answer and she briefly glances a last time at Jurina, before heading out and carefully closing the door behind her. The younger Matsui stares at the closed door for a few seconds, wondering where Rena's odd behavior suddenly came from.

"So, are you ready to go home?"

Jurina tilts her head as Churi suddenly interrupts her musing and she nods, a small smile grazing her lips.

"Yes, let's go."





Rena, now standing not far from the entrance of the hospital, shuts her eyes in displeasure as the cold wind hits her hard. She shudders and swiftly hides her nose in her warm scarf, while her hands slide in her pockets. Looking around her, she scans the street in the hope of finding the taxi she ordered a few minutes ago, before releasing a defeated sigh when it hasn't arrived yet.

Her phone suddenly starts buzzing and she rummages through her bag, before grabbing the white device.

"Hello Airin."

"Hi! I was calling to know if you wanted to go to the cinema tonight."

There's a slight pause, and Airi momentarily wonders if the girl is still on the other side of the line, before Rena speaks up again.

"I prefer not, I have to wake up early tomorrow morning. Can we go another time?"

"Sure."

Rena suddenly gets distracted when she hears familiar voices and she raises her eyes, spotting Jurina and Churi who are leaving the hospital and moving towards a taxi. 

"Are you alright?"

Her attention gets back to the phone when she hears Airi's voice, and her eyes still follow the two friends as she answers.

"Yes, why?"

"I don't know, you seem a bit... off."

Rena releases a small sigh at Airi's perceptiveness. Apparently, even on the phone, her troubled mind doesn't go unnoticed.

"I'm feeling a bit tired. Can we talk another time?"

"Of course."

She knows she's not saying the complete truth, but she doesn't feel like confiding in the girl right now. She's not even sure she would know what to say to explain her current troubled state. She should be happy Jurina has such a dear friend to take care of her, so why does it bother her so much when she sees them together?





Jurina flips through the pages of her book, before putting it down when she reaches the end. She gazes at the magazines scattered on the living room's table, before exhaling deeply. It's already the fourth day of her forced convalescence, and she pretty much went through every book and game she has. She had watched the television a bit during the afternoon, but had pretty quickly got bored of the old movies and silly programs.

She lowers her gaze to look angrily at her bandaged ankle responsible for her current state, before sighing when she knows staring at it is not going to change anything. Carefully laying down on the sofa, she stares pensively at the ceiling, before closing her eyes. She's living a nightmare.

At a sudden knock on the door she lifts herself up in surprise, wondering who could be visiting at this time of the day. It's already 7 PM, and her parents are currently away and won't be back until tomorrow morning. She hops off carefully to grab the crutches against the wall and makes her way to the entrance, before opening the door. A smiling Churi is standing on her doorstep, and Jurina widens her eyes in surprise.

"Churi? What are you doing here?"

"I knew you were alone, so I came to see you."

"What?"

Jurina steps aside as the older girl moves forward, removes her coat and hangs it in the hall.

"How did you know?"

"I texted your mother to know how you were doing, and she told me you were alone tonight."

"You could have texted me."

"I did. You didn't reply."

Jurina frowns at the girl's words, before remembering putting her phone on charger an hour ago. Churi suddenly moves to the kitchen and looks around, before turning again to the younger girl. 

"So, what do you want to eat tonight?"

"You're really serious."

"Of course I am."

Jurina watches carefully her friend, pondering her options, before releasing a defeated sigh when she knows at her persistent look that she's not going to be able to change her mind.

"There's minced beef in the fridge."

"Great! Then minced beef and spaghetti it is. Go and sit down. It will soon be ready."

Jurina watches as Churi puts an apron on, opens the fridge and grabs a plate inside, before closing the door again. When the older girl notices from the corner of her eye Jurina who hasn't moved an inch, she turns in surprise, before pointing her index to the sofa.

"Come on, go and rest."

Jurina rolls her eyes at the girl's commanding tone and nods, grabbing her crutches and moving to the living room, before sitting in front of the television. Her digits grab the remote control and she flicks through the channels, before stopping at a music one. Her eyes follow absent-mindedly the beginning of the Every Little Thing 2000' concert before she hears a soft noise behind her and she tilts her head in curiosity. She smiles in amusement at Churi who's preparing dinner, while humming and moving her left hand in rhythm with Pray. Jurina progressively feels her heart warming up at the view of the cheerful girl, in the end thankful not to spend the evening alone.





Both girls are now watching a comedy on the sofa and Jurina suddenly chuckles and claps into her hands at a funny scene.

"Stop wriggling so much. You're going to hurt yourself."

Jurina's smile disappears immediately and she growls at Churi's disapproving tone.

"Sometimes, you sound just like Rena."

Churi raises an eyebrow, before getting lost in her musing. There is something that has been nagging her for a while now, and the mention of the older Matsui is all she needs to voice her thoughts out loud.

"I've been wondering why Rena is always acting weird around me."

"I told you, you're over thinking."

"I know you did, but I'm not so sure. I don't understand how you can't see it."

Churi pauses and watches Jurina whose attention is still on the screen.

"It's the way she acts when we're together. I think she's jealous."

Jurina tilts her head at Churi's sudden words, and she stares at her in surprise.

"Jealous? Of who?"

"Me."

"That's ridiculous. Rena is the most selfless person I know."

Churi chuckles at Jurina's statement, and the younger girl frowns at her reaction.

"What are you saying? That she's a robot with no feelings?"

"Of course not. She cares about a lot of people, and she loves Airi."

"She loves her as a friend. They're not dating."

"I know. She told me."

"She did?"

Churi's mouth tugs into a smile and a soft laugh escapes her lips, surprising Jurina.

"What?"

"Nothing. I just find it curious that she found it necessary to inform you. Come to think of it, she wasn't mad about the kiss. Maybe she... enjoyed it."

Jurina's eyes widen at her statement, before she cocks an eyebrow in amusement.

"Sure."

Churi stares in surprise at the younger girl who's now chuckling and shaking her head in disbelief. When Jurina finally calms down she leans her head on Churi's shoulder, and releases a sigh.

"Thank you Churi. I was starting to depress for being cooped up at home for so long. I really needed to have a laugh."

Churi is about to retort that she's being very serious but refrains at the last minute, somehow sensing the girl is not going to believe her, no matter what she says. She frowns at Jurina's attitude and diverts her attention to the screen again, watching absent-mindedly the funny fighting scene that's unfolding in front of her. For a second, she wonders if she hasn't been imagining Rena's odd behavior. After all, if Jurina isn't seeing anything, maybe it's all in her head? The recent strange events flow her mind and after reviewing them one by one, she can't help but shake the feeling that she's not wrong. Her friend may seem oblivious to what's happening under her nose, one thing is for sure: Rena has been acting very differently lately.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: Siren on November 20, 2014, 01:56:50 AM
Been your silent reader,  :sweat:

I cant take it anymore, Jurina for once listen what Churi say is true  :err:

Hahah Churi you come at a bad timing, they were almost there  :depressed:

But finally at least Churi notice Rena acting strangly.  :bingo:

Thanks for the update and gambatte author-san for the next update  :byebye: :on woohoo:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 20, 2014, 07:03:22 AM
So exciting I cant wait to see what happens next wow I feel wmatsui coming on :)  :inlove: :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: qr.rima on November 20, 2014, 08:13:34 AM
Now Rena is the one using the "I'm just tired" excuse...my my how the tables have turned lol.

Rena is still unaware of her feelings and Jurina is somewhat in denial. It will be interesting to see what would happen when Jurina finally "moved on" and Rena is just a bit too late in realizing her feelings. and Furuyanagi is quick on picking up things regarding JR.

lastly, JuriChuri friendship is so precious. I wouldn't mind if Jurina and Churi become a couple for a bit.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: Kairi65 on November 20, 2014, 09:11:01 AM
jurina's way too oblivious.. :shocked :smhid

and rena's still unaware of her feelings..

cant wait to read the next one! :fap
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: River1721 on November 20, 2014, 06:40:25 PM
Ah, Jurina you have to believe or at least think about what Churi was saying. :mon sweat:
I'm glad that Churi is noticing Rena's odd behavior, maybe Rena is jealous :hehehe:
At least Rena is starting to notice something about her feelings, but she keeps on denying it. :mon exhaust:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for next chapter :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: yuuyu on November 20, 2014, 07:45:00 PM
I guess Jurina's so wholly convinced Rena would never return her feelings that she can't believe what Churi is telling her... though if more people pointed it out I wonder how she would react then...
It looks likes Airin, Churi, and Jurina have all realized there's something off with Rena, although each to different extents (part of me really wishes Jurina would tell Churi more about what Rena has done and said or for Churi to talk to Rena herself; Airin is definitely going to ask Rena about it regardless)...
Rena is slowly realizing her own feelings (and maybe even Jurina's)... o.o
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: Minami-chan on November 20, 2014, 09:15:05 PM
YES!!! NEW CHAPTER!! I´m waiting this for days!
Rena poor, is totally loss about his feelings.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: xerone914 on November 22, 2014, 02:21:40 PM
ohh Rena, why don't you just accept your feeling for JR??? what if JR decide to moving on???

aaahhh~~~
author-san, keep the good work ^^ waiting for the next one
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 16
Post by: gek geki on November 22, 2014, 02:41:53 PM
Oh c'mon jurina!!! Why you become so dense when rena start to realized???

Now i'm just hope rena the first who confessed
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: sophcaro on November 28, 2014, 01:27:18 AM
Thank you gek geki, xerone914, Minami-chan, yuuyu, River1721, Kairi65, peaceandlove27 for commenting as usual! I always love reading your theories and ideas, and it makes me smile when you really get close to the truth :)
@qr.rima and Siren: thank you for commenting, even if you're usually silent readers!

Here's chapter 17! Please don't kill me for the ending   :nervous



CHAPTER 17


Rena closes her apartment's front door with one hand, while the other goes through her mail, her attention drawn to a large white envelope from her manager. Curiosity gets the best of her and her fingers start to open it, when a noise suddenly disrupts the quietness of her living room. As she looks up in surprise, she notices drops of water beating against the window, and she stares outside in astonishment. The sky had started to darken just after her 5 PM television interview, but she had not thought too much of it, the weather forecast promising a day without rain.

The girl sets the few envelopes on the coffee table and moves to the window, watching as people run in the street to take shelter. Apparently, she is not the only one who got fooled by the wrong prediction. Lightning suddenly strikes and she jumps, before sighing in frustration. She is supposed to go to the cinema with Airi tonight, and this unexpected turn of events does not please her at all. She considers calling the girl to cancel their rendezvous and swiftly moves to grab her phone, hoping she's not already on her way here.

As she takes a look at her phone she notices an unread message and she opens it, sighing when she discovers Airi left her house thirty minutes ago. Rena lays the white device down, knowing it's now too late to cancel. A knock diverts her attention and she turns on her heels, fearing what she's going to see on the other side. If she didn't see the rain coming, Airi probably didn't either. As she opens, her eyes fall on her best friend who's indeed soaked from head to toe.

"I shouldn't have trusted Yuki. She's a really bad weather girl," Airi winces, her fingers clumsily attempting to brush her entangled hair.

"Come in," Rena says, opening the door wider before stepping aside.

Airi moves forward, grimacing when her drenched coat starts to drip on the red carpet.

"Give it to me, I'll put it in the bathroom to dry," Rena offers, stretching her hand to catch the girl's coat. She then swiftly disappears, before coming back with a clean towel.

"Here."

Rena watches as Airi dries herself the best she can, before looking back at the window when lightning strikes again.

"We should postpone the cinema. It doesn't look like it's going to stop anytime soon," Airi suggests, giving the towel back to Rena once she's done.

"Have a seat. We'll stay inside for tonight," Rena motions to the sofa, before moving to the bathroom again.

Airi does as she's told, staring outside and sighing loudly at the pouring rain.

"What do you want to drink?" Rena asks when she's back and now moving to the kitchen.

"Water is fine. I'm not really thirsty," she answers, feeling a bit down. She was really looking forward to the third Hunger Games movie.

"We'll go and see it next week," Rena promises, noticing the disappointment in her voice, and offering her friend a glass of water.
 
Rena sits near Airi and gives her an encouraging smile, getting a small nod in return. As she pushes her mail aside to set her glass of orange juice on the table, the half opened envelope accidentally falls on the floor. Airi swiftly leans down to pick it up and her eyes catch the first letters of the magazine that's inside.

"Is that the latest BUBKA?" she asks, and Rena tilts her head curiously, before nodding in recognition.

"Ah, yes. My manager always sends me the magazines I'm in. You can open it."

Airi's fingers carefully finish to open the large envelope, her eyes widening at the view of the two Matsui on the cover.

"Isn't that the photoshoot you did with Jurina a while ago?" she asks, moving it closer to take a better look at them.

"It is," Rena answers, her eyes falling immediately on the younger girl who's wearing a black suit.

"This white dress really looks good on you," Airi compliments, before flipping through the pages in curiosity.

Rena nods absently and watches expectantly as Airi's fingers pass the first pages, before finally stopping on the pictures of their photoshoot. On the third one, Jurina is leaning her head on Rena's shoulder, while the older Matsui has her hand around her waist. There's a shy smile on Jurina's lips, and Rena immediately remembers their small exchange. The younger girl was really nervous that day, despite Rena's attempt to calm her down. You could see Jurina had managed to compose herself on the last pictures, but her nervousness was definitely showing on the third one.

"You both are really photogenic. I'm a bit jealous," Airi teases, setting the magazine down and taking a few sips of her glass of water.

"Really?" Rena tilts her head in surprise, before lowering her eyes to the magazine, "I don't think I am. Jurina has always been the photogenic one."

Airi nods, watching as Rena's eyes linger a little more on the pictures and a smile moves to her lips.

"I remember the photoshoot as if it was yesterday. Jurina has always loved doing them, but she was unusually nervous that day and I had to soothe her. Do you believe it?" she exclaims, shaking her head in amusement.

"Really? That doesn't look like Jurina," Airi muses, lowering her gaze to the magazine, "the newlyweds theme was also a good idea. You look like a real couple."

Airi tilts her head curiously when her remark is met with silence, immediately noticing how the other girl is averting her eyes and fidgeting in her seat. A few seconds pass before Rena leans over and slowly closes the magazine.

"What do you want to eat?" Rena asks, now getting up.

"Anything is fine," Airi replies.

Airi arches an eyebrow at Rena's sudden odd behavior and watches her as she moves to the kitchen and opens the fridge, before silently starting making dinner. Airi leans against the sofa and turns her attention to the magazine again, wondering what prompted her friend to change the subject so abruptly.

Two hours later, rain has miraculously stopped falling, and the two friends have finally decided to stick to their original plans. As Airi goes to the bathroom, Rena puts her coat on to get ready to go to the cinema. Moving to the living room to get her bag, her eyes fall on the BUBKA magazine that's laying on the coffee table, and she stops to look at the younger girl on the cover.

Sliding her bag on her shoulder, her feet unconsciously lead her to the sofa and she sits down, taking the magazine and flipping through the pages. As the photoshoot comes into view she takes a look at each picture again, before stopping on the third one. A smile moves to her lips as she stares at it, somehow hypnotized by Jurina's shy expression. She's so lost in thoughts that she doesn't hear the bathroom's door opening and Airi approaching.

"I'm ready."

Rena tilts her head in surprise at the girl's voice.

"Oh. Okay."

Airi watches curiously as Rena awkwardly sets the magazine down and swiftly gets up, averting her eyes as if she got caught doing something bad.

"Let's go."





Jurina is gazing at the sea when she feels a hand on her shoulder. She turns around to see Rena looking at her and she quickly intertwines their fingers together, smiling. There's a broad smile on Rena's lips as the older girl moves forward, her hand squeezing the nervous one. Jurina's eyes widen when she suddenly feels a pair of lips on hers, and she looks in surprise at the girl who's pulling away from the kiss. "You shouldn't be afraid of kissing me." Jurina stares speechless at the smiling girl and nods shyly, before seeing Rena leaning over again.

When Jurina opens her eyes, she's not gazing at the girl of her dreams, but at her bedroom's ceiling. A groan leaves her lips as she understands what just happened and she buries her head in her pillow, annoyed. "Not again," she mutters, squeezing it in frustration. She had stopped dreaming about Rena a few months now, until the girl has started haunting her nights again a week ago. Even if the setting of her dreams is still the same, there is a now slight difference. She is not dreaming about the girl's rejection anymore. Jurina perfectly knows what has triggered those dreams again: her clumsiness during the Kiss Datte Hidarikiki performance and Rena's unusual response to it.

The younger girl lifts herself up to check the time on her alarm clock, and sighs when she realizes it's only 8 AM. She knows she should try to get some sleep as it's still a bit early and she lays down, shutting her eyes and trying to relax. Unfortunately, Rena's kiss keeps playing in her head again and again. "Okay," she growls, slowly sitting up and resting her head against the headboard. She's now fully awake and, unfortunately, nothing is going to change that. Her feet meet the floor as she finally decides to get dressed, and she moves to her dresser when she hears a sleepy voice behind her.

"Who were you kissing?"

Jurina freezes at the question and turns around, staring at Churi who's sitting up and yawning. In her daze, she completely forgot about the other girl in her bed.

"What?" Jurina asks.

"You always forget that you talk in your sleep. Plus, you were making strange noises," Churi explains, chuckling when Jurina's eyes widen.

Jurina feels her heart beating fast at this new piece of information and she tries to compose herself, thankful the room is still dark enough to hide her discomfort. Ignoring the question, she turns around to rummage through her drawer, looking for her blue tracksuit. Now fully awake Churi observes her, amused by her obvious uneasiness, and decides to push her a little more.

"I hope it wasn't Rena," she teases.

Churi waits for the girl's reply, expecting her to get angry and tell her to stop being silly, but none of it happens. Churi's smile falters as she notices the girl's fingers stopping their frantic action, and hearing a small sigh a few seconds later. She watches as Jurina slowly pushes the drawer and moves to the bathroom, not meeting her eyes once, before closing the door behind her.

"Jurina?" she calls, before hearing a shuffling noise and guessing the girl is starting to get undressed.

Churi stares at the closed door, surprised by the girl's strange behavior. She patiently waits for her to get out, but frowns when fifteen minutes have passed and she's still in there. It's really unusual for her to take so long. After deciding to see what's going on she gets out of bed and makes her way to the bathroom.

"Jurina. Can I come in?" she demands, knocking softly.

Her request stays unanswered and she slowly pushes the door, her eyes falling on the girl who's huddled up on the floor, her head buried in her hands.

"Are you alright?" she asks in a small concerned voice, kneeling down next to the girl who's now looking back at her in surprise.

"I'm sorry I took so long. The bathroom is all yours," Jurina stutters.

Churi watches as she quickly gets up on her feet and leaves.

"No. It's fine," she answers, following the girl who's opening the dresser, "did I imagine it, or you also mentioned Rena in your sleep? I thought this thing was over."

"It's not what you think."

"What do you mean, it's not what I..."

Churi stops when she realizes what Jurina is implying. She only meant the 'kissing Rena thing' as a joke, but apparently, it's more serious than she thought.

"Wait," she murmurs, now gripping Jurina's arm and pulling it to force her to face her, "you were kissing Rena in your dream?"

"It's not what you think," Jurina repeats, averting her eyes and trying to move away from the girl's grasp.

Churi finally relents and lets the girl go, watching her as she zips her tracksuit all the way up.

"So this is what's all about?" she exclaims, disbelief in her voice, "you have feelings for her?"

"I don't want to talk about it," Jurina stresses.

"How long has it been going on? Why didn't you say anything?" Churi gasps out, ignoring the cold stare she's receiving.

"Well, you didn't talk about your feelings for Airi either, did you? You had to get drunk to let it out," Jurina answers.

Churi knows by her friend's sarcasm that she's not really happy about the direction of the conversation but she still continues, not willing to drop the subject.

"What are you going to do about it?" she asks, ignoring her remark and grasping her arm again.

"Nothing," Jurina hisses, yanking it away, "leave it alone."

Churi's jaw drops at the girl's answer, watching her as she's now moving towards the bedroom's door.   

"Where are you going?" she asks when Jurina's fingers grab the door handle.

"Jogging."

Churi stares in astonishment at the girl who swiftly exits, hearing the front door opening and closing a few seconds later. A defeated sigh leaves her lips as silence engulfs her, and she shakes her head in annoyance at Jurina's stubborn behavior.





Jurina leans her head against the backseat of the taxi, watching as the scenery unfolds in front of her. Even if it's already 9 PM, the streets of Tokyo are still crowded and very animated. As the taxi stops at a red light, she observes absently a very agitated group of friends who are crossing. The three girls are chatting so loudly Jurina can catch their whole conversation and she frowns, wondering how they can be so energetic. She can barely keep her own eyes opened after such an exhausting day. The light finally turns green and Jurina yawns, fighting to keep her heavy eyelids from closing.

Ten minutes later, the taxi drops her off in front of the hotel she's staying at, and she makes her way in with difficulty, shaking her head to try and stay awake a little longer. As the front-desk woman gives her room key and informs her the other occupant has already arrived Jurina nods absently, hoping Churi is not going to broach a certain subject again. The older girl has mentioned Rena a few times last week, and she is not in the mood tonight for another round. If she didn't know it before, now she does. Churi is a really persistent girl.

When her hotel room comes into view Jurina releases a sigh in relief, already viewing herself in her nice and cozy bed. As she pushes the door, she freezes when she notices the girl who's sitting on a chair and reading.

"Rena?" she stutters, blinking, as to make sure her sight is not deceiving her.

"Good evening Jurina," the older girl smiles, lowering her book to gaze at her.

"I'm sorry, I think I have the wrong room," Jurina declares, raising the key in her hand to check the tag attached to it.

"What do you mean?" Rena asks, putting her book aside and getting up.

"I'm supposed to share the room with Churi," Jurina explains, frowning when she realizes she has the right room number.

"She asked to switch rooms," Rena answers, taking a step forward.

"What?" Jurina's voice pitches up, wondering why on earth her friend would do that, until it hits her.

"You didn't know?" Rena asks, confused by the girl's surprise.

"No," Jurina mutters, letting her arm fall by her side and gripping the key tightly, "she forgot to mention it."

"Oh."

There's an awkward silence as the two girls stare at each other, Jurina pondering her options on one hand, and Rena wondering why the girl is still standing in the middle of the room on the other.

"I can't do this," Jurina murmurs.

"What?"

"I can't stay here with you."

Jurina suddenly turns on her heels, already feeling ashamed of what she admitted. She knows Rena will ask an explanation for her behavior soon or later, but it will have to wait. She needs a good night sleep before the AKB concert, and she's never going to be able to have it if she shares a room with Rena. She didn't sleep so well the last time it happened.

"Why do you want to leave?"

Jurina stills at Rena's words and tilts her head, watching as the girl takes an hesitant step forward.

"I'll inform Airi about the change of plans," Jurina says, ignoring her question, before turning to grab the door handle again.

"No, I want to know what's going on!" Rena stresses, quickly gripping Jurina's arm to prevent her from leaving.

Jurina looks back in surprise at the girl's action, her fingers leaving the door handle when she understands she's not going to be able to get out of the situation easily. Her left hand releases her suitcase and she stares defeated at her feet, trying to find the right words to get out of Rena's questioning. When she feels a caress on her cheek she raises her eyes in surprise, meeting Rena's pleading gaze instantly.

"Talk to me."

Jurina unconsciously shuts her eyes at the soft touch, starting to relish it, before taking a step back.

"Please don't do that."

"Do what?"

"Being so nice to me."

Rena looks back in shock at the girl's words, before remembering hearing something similar.

"You said the same thing during New Year's Eve. What does it mean?" she inquires.

Rena starts to move forward to reduce the distance but Jurina raises her hand in the air to stop her, a pained expression on her face. Despite being frustrated by the girl's behavior Rena doesn't push and patiently waits for her answer, that unfortunately never comes.

"Jurina, please answer me!" she exclaims, now really bothered by the girl's silence.

"I'm trying to move on!" Jurina hisses, before exhaling in frustration when she realizes what she just said. She didn't mean to voice that thought out loud.

"Move on from what?" Rena asks gently, despite being clearly disturbed by the girl's sudden outburst.

Jurina groans at Rena's persistence and sits down on the bed behind her, leaning over and hiding her face in her hands in embarrassment. The conversation pretty quickly escalated, and she has no idea how she's going to manage to get out of it. She hears her heart beating fast and tries to calm down, not willing to fight with Rena again. She still remembers vividly their confrontation during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4. Even if she knows Rena forgave her, she still can't forget her horrible behavior. The mattress suddenly starts shifting as Rena quietly goes to sit next to her, and Jurina raises her eyes when she feels a hand resting on hers.

"Please don't be like that. You promised you would stop being so distant," Rena murmurs, intertwining their fingers together.

Jurina nods at the girl's words, indeed remembering making such a promise. Maybe she shouldn't have agreed after all.

"Is there... something you want to tell me?" Rena pushes, trying to catch a glimpse of the girl who's now averting her eyes, ill-at-ease.

Jurina swallows a lump at the girl's question. She feels the words on her lips, desperately asking to be released. The emotional part of her wants to finally let it out: Let's get over with it!, it screams at her.

"Rena..." she starts, feeling the older girl giving her hand a light squeeze in encouragement, "I...", she continues, before a sudden scene flashes in her mind and she stops.

She sees herself at the hospital, crying after hearing Rena's words. The ones that hurt her so much. That's when she remembers why she decided to stay quiet and try to move on. Rena will never share her feelings.

"I'm sorry," she whispers, shutting her eyes in frustration when she realizes she almost confessed. That's something she promised herself she would never do.

She slowly lifts herself up and start moving towards her suitcase when she feels Rena's hand still holding hers tightly.

"Please let me go," she murmurs, refusing to meet the older girl's eyes. Somehow, she knows her resolution would falter if she did.

When Rena still hasn't released her hand she pulls softly, sighing when the older girl still refuses to meet her demand. She tilts her head slightly, and for a second wonders if she's not seeing a tear rolling down Rena's cheek. Her hand suddenly gets freed before she can really assess it, and she shakily grabs her suitcase, before making her way out.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: Archer1992 on November 28, 2014, 01:41:11 AM
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: xerone914 on November 28, 2014, 02:22:58 AM
aaaahhh author-san!!! why you do this to me??? why did u leave it like that??? I really wonder what will going to happen next ><

GANBATTE AUTHOR-SAN, KEEP THE GREAT WORK
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: River1721 on November 28, 2014, 03:14:50 AM
Ah! Jurina was about to confess! But due to what Rena said about being sisters, Jurina lost her confidence :farofflook:
I see what Churi did there. Switching rooms so Rena and Jurina can have a little time together. :mon dance:
I hope Rena figures out what is really happening to Jurina soon :depressed:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for next chapter~  :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: DC2805 on November 28, 2014, 05:52:48 AM
Thanks for the update. We will not kill you for the ending but we will surely threaten you to faster update the next chapter!  :P

Once again, This chapter is giving us heart burn instead of erratical heart beat lol XD

Since Jurina is hopeless in confessing (and too scared to face the consequence), maybe we can count on Rena to confess instead?

Can we be hopeful on that?  :huhuh





Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: gek geki on November 28, 2014, 06:37:03 AM
baka jurina!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: yuuyu on November 28, 2014, 07:37:18 AM
"Really? That doesn't look like Jurina," Airi muses, lowering her gaze to the magazine, "the newlyweds theme was also a good idea. You look like a real couple."

Airi tilts her head curiously when her remark is met with silence, immediately noticing how the other girl is averting her eyes and fidgeting in her seat. A few seconds pass before Rena leans over and slowly closes the magazine.
...wait.
Did Rena... actually think about... being in a relationship like that... with Jurina?


"So this is what's all about?" she exclaims, disbelief in her voice, "you have feelings for her?"
(http://img.pandawhale.com/44041-oh-my-god-joey-chandler-friend-Ath1.gif)
At that moment I swear Churi was Joey and we were Chandler... XD

I actually had to stop and think for a minute. I completely forgot that there's only a handful of people that had full knowledge of Jurina's feelings for Rena (Mayu, Yuki, and Mariko if we think back enough)... Churi knew something was up with Jurina in regards to Rena, but for all she knew Jurina could have simply had a deep attachment to Rena she was trying to deal with (i.e. Jurina mentioned Rena constantly in her sleep because she was going through withdrawal as their schedules became more and more individually-focused). Interesting enough, I find it funny no one has pointed out that the two people Churi had a romantic affection for (let me elaborate by what I mean: Churi had romantic feelings for Airin and she temporarily directed those feelings towards Jurina to deal with the heartbreak from Airin's rejection) both held romantic feelings towards Rena...

"Rena?" she stutters, blinking, as to make sure her sight is not deceiving her.
"Good evening Jurina," the older girl smiles, lowering her book to gaze at her.
"I'm sorry, I think I have the wrong room," Jurina declares, raising the key in her hand to check the tag attached to it.
"What do you mean?" Rena asks, putting her book aside and getting up.
"I'm supposed to share the room with Churi," Jurina explains, frowning when she realizes she has the right room number.
"She asked to switch rooms," Rena answers, taking a step forward.
"What?" Jurina's voice pitches up, wondering why on earth her friend would do that, until it hits her.
"You didn't know?" Rena asks, confused by the girl's surprise.
(http://www.sharegif.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/11/friendsjoey-tribbianimatt-leblancshock.gif)

"No," Jurina mutters, letting her arm fall by her side and gripping the key tightly, "she forgot to mention it."
Jurina is definitely not happy with Churi right now (and that's an understatement)...
I'm seriously expecting their next conversation to go a little bit like
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8ljqc9cVg1rbnjqco1_400.gif)
I seriously can't believe Churi pulled something like that, that was one hell of a bold move too!

"I can't do this," Jurina murmurs.
"What?"
"I can't stay here with you."
Jurina pulled a bold move there, bluntly stating her discomfort like that!


"No, I want to know what's going on!" Rena stresses, quickly gripping Jurina's arm to prevent her from leaving.

Jurina looks back in surprise at the girl's action, her fingers leaving the door handle when she understands she's not going to be able to get out of the situation easily. Her left hand releases her suitcase and she stares defeated at her feet, trying to find the right words to get out of Rena's questioning. When she feels a caress on her cheek she raises her eyes in surprise, meeting Rena's pleading gaze instantly.

"Talk to me."
Rena starts to move forward to reduce the distance but Jurina raises her hand in the air to stop her, a pained expression on her face. Despite being frustrated by the girl's behavior Rena doesn't push and patiently waits for her answer, that unfortunately never comes.

"Jurina, please answer me!" she exclaims, now really bothered by the girl's silence.
Though that's not to say Rena hasn't gotten more daring herself!


"Please don't do that."
"Do what?"
"Being so nice to me."

Rena looks back in shock at the girl's words, before remembering hearing something similar.

"You said the same thing during New Year's Eve. What does it mean?" she inquires.
Jurina must have been too tired and frustrated by the situation, cause I can't believe this went right over her head (Rena was "sleeping" when she said that)!

"Rena..." she starts, feeling the older girl giving her hand a light squeeze in encouragement, "I...", she continues, before a sudden scene flashes in her mind and she stops.

She sees herself at the hospital, crying after hearing Rena's words. The ones that hurt her so much. That's when she remembers why she decided to stay quiet and try to move on. Rena will never share her feelings.
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/bedb16c01edb4bae3eaf50c70198114f/tumblr_ml4bynZq3t1qaqu1ro1_500.gif)
THAT DREAM WAS A SIGN- RENA HAS FEELINGS FOR YOU TOO- WHY DO YOU THINK SHE'S BEEN ACTING WEIRD AROUND YOU?!
Also is it just me or is Jurina always running (both figuratively and literally) from her problems?

When Rena still hasn't released her hand she pulls softly, sighing when the older girl still refuses to meet her demand. She tilts her head slightly, and for a second wonders if she's not seeing a tear rolling down Rena's cheek. Her hand suddenly gets freed before she can really assess it, and she grabs her suitcase with a shaking hand, before making her way out.
No Rena, don't cry! Jurina's too exhausted (physically and emotionally) to realize how what she's saying sounds! Oh god, poor Rena... She's been trying so hard to close that ever-growing distance between Jurina and herself... She must think Jurina has hated her this entire time... I get the feeling she won't realize Jurina's feelings by herself, but then again it could just be me...

NOW TO WAIT tortuously long FOR CHAPTER 18
(https://s1.yimg.com/bt/api/res/1.2/vcO1YCqvsTeHpuiUPhH.ig--/YXBwaWQ9eW5ld3M7cT04NTt3PTUwMA--/http://l.yimg.com/os/publish-images/tv/2013-11-25/32960f00-53d7-40dd-92de-51efe2243ceb_Friends-Monica-Turkey-1.gif)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: Minami-chan on November 28, 2014, 08:00:28 PM
Oh my goodness! this is the most interesting point in history.
Jurina is literally destroyed because she can't control her feelings for Rena.
Rena is starting to have feelings for Jurina but still has not noticed.
I hope Airin and Churi are smarter and help them.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: Ava on November 28, 2014, 11:32:07 PM
Waaa~ rena is crying why jurina!!

I hope rena realizes that jurina likes her

I want a romantic wmatsui moment!!

Thanks author-san
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: eboo on November 29, 2014, 03:31:43 AM
wuohhh just make it slow author-san , i like more drama  :bath:  please update soon :kneelbow:  :on hypto:, I can't wait  :ding:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: gek geki on November 29, 2014, 05:09:45 AM
Again

JURINA NO BAKAAA!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: peaceandlove27 on November 29, 2014, 09:06:24 AM
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh what did i just read that was great cant wait for the next update.  :thumbup :twothumbs :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: sophcaro on December 06, 2014, 11:43:45 PM
CHAPTER 18


Jurina exhales deeply when her feet meet the blue carpet of the hallway. She can hear her heart racing and she tries to calm down, despite her recent discussion with Rena playing in her head again and again. As she releases her grip on her suitcase she lifts a shaking hand to her cheek, wiping off a tear that managed to leave her eyes despite her best efforts to not let her emotions out. She doesn't cry often, but her latest stressful conversation with Rena coupled with her weariness had taken its toll.

Suddenly aware of her current distraught state she quickly looks up, afraid people may have witnessed it, before sighing in relief when no one is around. She doesn't know what she would have done if a member had seen her like that. She's the ace of SKE, and always had the image of a strong confident girl. She's not supposed to be crying over a girl in the middle of a hotel hallway.

Tilting her head to the closed door behind her, her heart sinks at the thought of the older Matsui. If she couldn't help letting her emotions out, she can only imagine how Rena must be feeling. It's common knowledge that she's a sensitive girl, and Jurina is now pretty sure she didn't imagine this tear on her cheek. How is she supposed to face her after that?

Gripping her suitcase, she slowly moves forward in the hallway, her steps getting heavier and heavier as she can't stop thinking about what she almost confessed. She knows her resolution might have faltered if the older girl had continued to insist. Thankfully, that didn't happened. She doesn't want their relationship to be more awkward than it already promises to be.

When her eyes catch the right room number she stops and lifts her arm to knock. She's glad her hand is not shaking anymore, but she mutters under her breath when her heart still hasn't slowed down as much as she wishes. She catches quick footsteps and tries to clear her head, now focusing on the older girl on the other side. She wants to stay calm, but she can feel her anger building up in anticipation.

"Jurina!" Airi exclaims, opening the door slightly and widening her eyes at the view of the younger girl. 

"Airi. Hi," Jurina says, feeling her irritation faltering at the sight of the unexpected appearance, "can I come in?" she demands, a tentative smile moving to her lips.

"Sure," Airi answers, stepping aside to let her pass. When she closes the door and turns around, she notices Jurina who's now scanning the room.

"Where's Churi?" Jurina asks, feeling her anger surfacing again just at the mention of the girl's name. 
 
"In the bathroom," Airi answers, motioning to the closed door, before watching as Jurina doesn't move an inch and stares at the door intensely, as if the action itself could prompt it to open, "What's going on?" she asks, surprised by her strange behavior and sudden irruption.

"I'm sorry but... would you mind switching room?" Jurina asks, averting her eyes nervously. She knows her demand must sound very strange to the girl.

"What? But I thought you wanted to stay with Rena tonight?" she answers, surprised by this new unexpected turn of events. Seeing the girl with her suitcase unsettles her, and her thoughts immediately go to Rena, wondering if something happened between them that prompted the younger girl to leave.

The bathroom's door suddenly opens and Churi comes out, her eyes falling on Jurina. 

"Jurina! What are you doing here?" Churi frowns, closing the door behind her and taking a step forward.

"What do you think?" Jurina answers, gripping her suitcase tightly and gritting her teeth in annoyance.

Airi watches the exchange between the two friends, puzzled when it starts to look like a staring contest. If she had to vote, Jurina would definitely be the winner, as she doesn't look happy in the slightest. There's an awkward tension in the room as silence progressively fills the air and Airi clears her throat as to try to dissipate it, frowning when her little action doesn't perturb the girls one bit. 

"What is going on?" she finally asks, looking back and forth between them in frustration.

"Yes, explain her, Churi. I can't wait to hear what you have to say," Jurina mutters. She knows her anger is really starting to show but she still tries to contain it the best she can, not willing to let a third party witness it.

"Jurina," Churi sighs, shaking her head in disbelief at the girl's behavior.

When it becomes clear she's not going to get any more information, Airi enters the bathroom and gathers her things, before going back to the bedroom and kneeling to fill her suitcase before closing it. When it's done, she looks up to gaze at the two girls who are still standing in the middle of the room, half hoping for one on them to give her an explanation. When she understands she's not going to get one she gets up and moves to the door, grabbing her coat on her way.

"You obviously have things to discuss. I'll leave you to it," she murmurs, tilting her head at the girls as she speaks. It really bothers her to see them acting this way, especially when she knows how good friends they have become, but she can't really do anything about it.

"I'm really sorry about that," Churi suddenly speaks up, turning to her and grimacing when she realizes how strange the whole situation might look to her friend, "See you tomorrow."

"It's fine," Airi says, briefly glancing at Jurina who's averting her eyes, before smiling at Churi, "Goodnight." 

Churi follows the girl's retreating form, before turning to Jurina and watching her as she's  moving to her bed and setting her suitcase on the ground to open it.

"I can't believe you did that," she exclaims, following Jurina's movements as she's grabbing her pajama.

"You're the one to talk," Jurina growls, now getting up and staring at her, "thanks to you, I made a fool of myself back there."

"What happened? Why did you leave?" Churi asks, crossing her arms over her chest, frustrated things didn't go accordingly to her plan.

"Why did you do this, Churi?" Jurina hisses, throwing her pajama on the bed, "Why do everyone keep sticking their nose in my business? First Mayu, then you!"

"Mayu knows too?" Churi asks, surprised by this new piece of information and ignoring the girl's abrupt action.

"That's not the point. I told you to leave it alone, but you had to go against my wishes!" Jurina exclaims, before exhaling deeply in exasperation. 

Churi watches as the girl then moves to the bathroom, her toothbrush in one hand and her pajama in the other, purposely slamming the door behind her.

"I was just trying to help," Churi murmurs, feeling regret filling her chest as she realizes how much her actions made her friend mad. That's clearly not something she expected, and even less wished for.   

She sighs when no reply comes and slowly starts to get undressed, before putting her pajama on. When it's done, she gets under the sheets and waits patiently for Jurina to come out, despite hearing the minutes ticking in her head. It's already 10 PM, and as a long exhausting day awaits them tomorrow, they'll soon have to go to bed. They can't keep arguing for hours, but it's out of the question to go to sleep before solving the problem.

"I didn't ask for your help," Jurina retorts when she comes out of the bathroom a few minutes later, her eyes falling on Churi's worried ones.

The older girl notices that despite her harsh words, her tone has considerably softened, and it relieves her to know her friend is slowly calming down.

"I realize it now. I shouldn't have put you in that situation," she admits, getting a nod in reply, "However, I still think you should tell her," she insists, still believing her friend is missing an opportunity.

"You confessed to Airi, and what good did it do to you? She rejected you!" Jurina blurts out, feeling her anger surfacing again at the girl's persistence.

"You're right," Churi murmurs, averting her gaze at the girl's words, "maybe I'm not fit to give love advice after all," she chuckles nervously. 

At the girl's sudden change of attitude Jurina winces, realizing what she just said. She knows she has gone too far, and she mentally curses herself for mentioning that. Her anger, on top of her tiredness, were bringing out the worst in her.

"I'm sorry," Jurina whispers, now feeling terrible as she sees how her friend's features are contorting in pain, "I shouldn't have said that."

"Don't be. She did reject me, but I don't regret anything. My feelings for her were eating me alive. I couldn't keep them to myself any longer, and even if it took time, we are friends again," Churi replies, trying to ease the girl's guiltiness with a small comforting smile, despite the uneasiness filling her chest at the little reminder.

"I think it's best if we stop here. It's getting late, and I don't want to say anything I could regret. I've already done enough," Jurina states. She watches Churi expectantly, waiting for her approval, before sighing in relief when she gets a silent nod in return.

When Jurina gets under the sheets Churi switches the light off, before laying on her back and closing her eyes. She can hear her friend sighing loudly by her side and she tilts her head, noticing how she's staring pensively at the ceiling.

"I was finally moving on. I wasn't dreaming about her anymore. There wasn't any awkwardness between us. I really thought we could become friends," Jurina murmurs.

"What changed?" Churi asks.

"She did. She suddenly started acting differently towards me, and I knew my feelings were surfacing again. I was angry with myself for falling for her caring and gentle attitude," Jurina answers, before continuing, "I pushed her away tonight and I'm sure she must be confused. And hurt. Somehow, I have the feeling our relationship is never going to be the same anymore."

"Maybe it's not too late to mend things," Churi says, trying her best to sound hopeful.

"What if I don't want to? What if that's exactly what needed to be done?" Jurina replies.

"What do you mean?" Churi asks, confused.

"I want to move on, and maybe now I'll finally be able to," Jurina finishes, before feeling Churi scooting closer and gently leaning her head on her shoulder. "I'm still mad at you," she declares, her attention now fully on the older girl. Despite her harsh words, her anger has considerably toned down. 

"I know," Churi replies, moving tentative fingers to Jurina's stomach and squeezing the ones that are laying on it. She waits for Jurina's reaction, half expecting her to yank her hand away, but a smile moves to her lips when the younger girl intertwines their fingers a few seconds later.





As Airi pushes the door, she's surprised to see the room plunged into darkness. She waits a few seconds for her eyes to adjust to it, and frowns when she notices her friend leaning against the headboard of her bed, obviously still not sleeping. Leaving her suitcase aside she moves forward and goes to sit next to her, surprised to see her staring into space.

"What happened? Did you two have a fight?" she inquires, hoping to finally have an explanation to Jurina's strange request.

"Not really," Rena answers, raising her eyes to meet Airi's.

"Why did she ask to switch rooms?" Airi continues, now clearly confused.

"I wish I knew," Rena chuckles bitterly, feeling tears building up again just at the mention of the girl.

"Okay. I don't understand," Airi admits. She watches Rena a few more seconds, pondering if she should push her a little more, before thinking against it when it looks like she's not going to get anything more from her.

Airi lifts herself up from the mattress and moves to open her suitcase, getting a few things out and entering the bathroom a few minutes later. She can feel a yawn threatening to leave her lips as she finally gets under the sheets, and she tilts her head to Rena, noticing how she still hasn't moved an inch from her sitting position.

"Rena?" she calls, surprised by the girl's odd behavior. 

"She was trying to leave and I wanted to know why. She was distancing herself again and I couldn't let that happen," Rena murmurs, her eyes meeting Airi's on the other side of the room, "I so desperately wanted to know what was going on, that I'm afraid I went too far."

"Why do you think that?" Airi asks, not missing the sadness in the girl's tone.

"She pushed me away," Rena whispers, feeling her voice breaking just at the simple admission.

"I didn't speak much with her tonight, but she looked very tired," Airi comments, trying to ease her friend's worries, "I'm sure she'll explain her behavior tomorrow."

"No. I think... I may have lost her," Rena answers, now feeling a tear rolling down her cheek, and noticing how her voice is getting weaker and weaker as she speaks.

"Don't say that. You're the WMatsui. You're bound to stay together," Airi teases in an attempt to cheer the girl up.

"I'm not sure she ever wanted to get stuck with me," Rena smiles faintly, remembering Jurina's words during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4, before catching Airi who's stifling a yawn, "I'm sorry, you probably want to sleep."

"It's fine, and I told you before. I'm always here for you whenever you feel the need to confide in someone," Airi smiles.

"Thank you," Rena replies, moved by the girl's words and feeling her chest lightening up at the thought of having such a dear and comprehensive friend, until she remembers the concert that awaits them, "I think we should go to sleep."

"It's best if we don't want to faint on stage," Airi teases.

"Yes, we wouldn't want that," Rena answers, her lips curving up in amusement, realizing how her best friend's words have unexpectedly managed to put a smile on her face.





The restaurant room is quiet this morning as most of the members are still dozing off while taking their breakfast. When Yuki who's sitting next Mayu notices the young girl who just arrived she waves at her, receiving a small smile in acknowledgment when their eyes meet.

"You look awful," Mayu exclaims casually, observing the SKE member who's taking a seat by her side.

"Thank you, Mayu. I'm glad I can always count on your bluntness first thing in the morning," Jurina glares at her, before stretching her hand to grab the food in front of her. 

"Someone got out of the wrong side of the bed," Mayu mutters, sipping her glass of orange juice.

"Mayu!" Yuki hisses and slaps her arm in annoyance, before looking at Jurina, "Didn't sleep well?," she asks, concern filling her voice at the sight of the girl's tired features.

"Not really, but don't worry. I'll be in top form after a cup of coffee," Jurina replies, pouring the designated liquid in her mug.

"You know you're too young to drink that," Mayu chides, ignoring Yuki's disapproving groan on her left.

"I know, you already mentioned it dozens of times," Jurina sighs, "Trust me, I would prefer to do without it, but I don't have much of a choice today," she finishes, bringing the hot liquid to her lips.

"We still have time until the beginning of rehearsal, and the concert is in more than ten hours. It leaves plenty of time to get ready," Yuki comments, sending her friend a small reassuring smile.

Jurina nods absently before scanning the room in curiosity, noticing how a lot of members are already present, despite the fact it's only 9 AM. A familiar face catches her attention and she gazes at Rena, not missing the sadness in her eyes, before sheepishly looking away. Last night's conversation starts filling her mind and she releases a defeated sigh, wondering how she's going to manage to go through the day.





Yuki glances at the sheet in her hand, her eyes following the lyrics of the song she's going to rehearse in a few minutes. She hasn't performed it for a while, and she's glad to be singing it with Rena again, as their relationship has progressed a lot since Christmas. Much to her surprise, they got on well pretty fast, and she feels a bit sad at the idea that it took them so long to finally get to know each other.

She looks up to watch Mayu who's rehearsing the River's steps with Rie and Sae, smiling at how serious the girl looks when she's so focused. As their eyes suddenly meet in the mirror Mayu sends a playful wink and Yuki smiles, hiding her amusement in her sheet at her girlfriend's flirty attitude. Even if Mayu always works hard during rehearsal, she always finds a moment to show her affection, making Yuki's heart flutter each time it happens. She may look cold to others, it's never the case when it comes to her. Yuki diverts her attention when she hears the dancing room's door opening, and smiles at the girl who's looking at her.

"Hi Rena!" she exclaims, waving at her as she approaches.
 
"Good morning Yuki," Rena answers, a bit annoyed by her hoarse voice. She really thought her two cups of coffee would help her get rid of her tiredness. 

"Ready to rehearse Tonari no Banana?" Yuki inquires, frowning when she notices the girl's tired features. Apparently, Jurina is not the only one who had trouble sleeping.

"Yes," Rena answers, stifling a small yawn before taking a look at the sheet.

"I was thinking, maybe we could do something during the performance? Fans really liked the 'wink' thing!" Yuki exclaims, watching the older Matsui in expectation.

"Really?" Rena raises an eyebrow, still a bit doubtful about the joke's success, "what do you suggest?" 

"Let me think about it," Yuki answers, "I'll definitely come up with something funny."

"Okay," Rena chuckles, amused by the girl's enthusiasm.

"Before we start to rehearse, I wanted to talk to you about something," Yuki murmurs, getting closer to the girl to make sure the other members can't catch their conversation.

"Yes? What is it?" Rena asks in surprise, not missing Yuki's sudden odd behavior.

"About what you saw during New Year's Eve..." Yuki's voice trails off, feeling ashamed at the memory of having been caught in such a situation in front of the girl.

"We don't have to talk about it," Rena answers swiftly when she notices the hesitation in the girl's voice.

"I want to," Yuki assures, now full of determination, "I know you've been avoiding the subject for weeks now and I want to make sure it's not going to be a problem," she finishes, watching the older Matsui in apprehension.

"I wasn't really trying to avoid the subject, I just didn't know what to say," Rena admits, averting her eyes slightly in embarrassment, "I never noticed anything unusual between Mayu and you, and it really took me by surprise."

"I understand. After all, we are being very careful in public," Yuki nods.

"When did you realize she was more than a friend?" Rena asks, curious to know how it all started, and still a bit bothered by the fact she didn't see anything. She always believed to be very observant.

"That's a good question," Yuki answers, a bit surprised by the unusual blunt question, before thinking thoroughly, "Maybe when I started thinking way too much about her?" she chuckles, glancing at Mayu who's drinking a bottle of water and talking to the other members.

"I see," Rena smiles, following Yuki's eyes on Mayu.

"It's hard to say, but it's probably a combination of many things. You care and get concerned for the person more than usual, and of course, your heart can't stop fluttering when you look at her and when she touches you," Yuki murmurs, lifting her hand to the designated organ, "You just feel differently."

"Okay," Rena murmurs, wondering why Yuki's words are ringing true to her ears.

"When she confessed the first time, I rejected her," Yuki whispers, sadness filling her heart just at the memory of Mayu's pained eyes.

"Really? Why? You didn't feel the same way?" Rena asks, surprised by this new piece of information.

"I did, but I was afraid of change. I treasured this beautiful friendship we had, and I thought it would be enough. I was wrong," Yuki answers, her mouth tugging into a smile at the memory of what happened next, "Does it answer your question?" she asks, noticing how the older Matsui seems lost in thoughts.

"Yes, thank you for sharing," Rena smiles.

"Don't thank me. We're friends," Yuki replies, before noticing the surprise in Rena's eyes, "I  mean, I think we are. We talk to each other quite often and I like you. Or am I going too fast?" she stammers, wondering if she has misinterpreted their relationship.

"No, you're right. We are," Rena chuckles, amused by the girl's sudden uneasiness.

"Thank God. I don't know what I would have done if you had said no," Yuki's voice pitches up, releasing a deep sigh in relief.

"I'm sorry," Rena waves her hand in apology, before starting to laugh, "you're really funny, Yuki."

"Thanks, I guess?" Yuki smiles, amused by the girl's reaction, "Should we go and rehearse Tonari no Banana?" she suggests, noticing how Mayu and the other members are now leaving the room, leaving both girls alone.

"Yes," Rena answers, swiftly wiping the tears off her cheeks, "I'm ready," she assures, moving closer to the mirror.

"Okay," Yuki nods and prepares the CD player, the joyful music soon filling the air.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: qr.rima on December 07, 2014, 12:22:45 AM
You know what makes my heartbeat??? Your updates!!!!! I can't coherent right now due to lack of sleep... I'll be back... Need to sort feels and sleep. Rena has seen the light aka Yuki thankgod

EDIT: I'm back and I still don't know what to say lol not really

if furuyanagi can put the pieces together I don't see why Rena or Jurina can't.

I refuse to believe this Rena is stupid. she's oblivious but she's not that stupid. if she ever denies her founded feelings for Jurina I'd like to think it has something to do with her morals getting in the way or something.
or not because when it comes to love morals be damned, right?=\ not that they would face any consequences...but that would be too serious? for this fic I think.

Wmatsui is back to 0? it will be interesting to see how they're going to act around each other since they will still have to work together. professionalism at  200% lol

"I'm not sure she ever wanted to get stuck with me." - Rena. <<<<<I IMAGINE JURINA HAVING THE SAME THOUGHTS and it hurts.

also they are idols...I'm guessing their disguises are that great that no one noticed them when renairin and jurichuri kissed in public back in chapter 10.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: gek geki on December 07, 2014, 02:45:31 AM
Oh rena fighting !!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: xerone914 on December 07, 2014, 03:00:51 AM
I can't get enough *sigh*

ahh these two.....
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Kairi65 on December 07, 2014, 07:06:30 AM
ugh, to think i missed chapter 17! no wonder when i read the latest update, i cant understand anything! :doh:

thank god rena ask yuki about how her feelings began, now i bet, rena will slowly find the similarities with her feeling towards jurina! :deco:

but wait a minute...airin's sentence..is it just me or rena actually like jurina more than jurina thinks? :? :shocked

update soon! :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 17
Post by: sophcaro on December 07, 2014, 12:18:54 PM
but wait a minute...airin's sentence..is it just me or rena actually like jurina more than jurina thinks? :? :shocked

"Really? That doesn't look like Jurina," Airi muses, lowering her gaze to the magazine, "the newlyweds theme was also a good idea. You look like a real couple."

Airi tilts her head curiously when her remark is met with silence, immediately noticing how the other girl is averting her eyes and fidgeting in her seat. A few seconds pass before Rena leans over and slowly closes the magazine.
...wait.
Did Rena... actually think about... being in a relationship like that... with Jurina?

I think I understand the confusion now. Rena reacted on "couple", not "newlyweds". She doesn't want to marry Jurina ^^'
I only mentionned the theme of the photoshoot so readers could know which chapter I was refering to (aka beginning of chapter 10).
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Minami-chan on December 08, 2014, 11:35:45 PM
So Jurina notices the change of Rena to her.
So I don't understand why Jurina away from Rena ...  :? :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: sophcaro on December 09, 2014, 03:51:23 PM
So Jurina notices the change of Rena to her.
So I don't understand why Jurina away from Rena ...  :? :cry:

Jurina noticed Rena's unusual behavior, but she doesn't know what it means... Don't forget she's still convinced Rena will never return her feelings.
Title: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: yuuyu on December 10, 2014, 05:17:12 AM
I think I understand the confusion now. Rena reacted on "couple", not "newlyweds". She doesn't want to marry Jurina ^^'
I only mentionned the theme of the photoshoot so readers could know which chapter I was refering to (aka beginning of chapter 10).

Thanks for clearing that up, that honestly makes a hell of a lot more sense. o.o

"When did you realize she was more than a friend?" Rena asks, curious to know how it all started, and still a bit bothered by the fact she didn't see anything. She always believed to be very observant.

"That's a good question," Yuki answers, a bit surprised by the unusual blunt question, before thinking thoroughly, "Maybe when I started thinking way too much about her?" she chuckles, glancing at Mayu who's drinking a bottle of water and talking to the other members.

"I see," Rena smiles, following Yuki's eyes on Mayu.


With every new bit of indirect advice she receives, it's obvious Rena is subconsciously realizing her feelings, but I definitely don't think Rena will realize it on her own; if she does, it'll be after someone bluntly points it out to her. The only question now is whether it will be before or after she learns of Jurina's feelings... and if it will be too late...

In my last comment, I made a small note of how Jurina deals with her problems, but I didn't elaborate on why I mentioned it and this chapter definitely reminded me to do so. Throughout this story, the most interesting thing I've noticed is how differently Jurina and Rena deal with their problems. Whereas Jurina chooses to run from her problems (i.e. distancing herself from Rena, deciding to give up her feelings for Rena, literally running away from Rena after the unforeseen room switch), Rena faces her problems head on (i.e. confronting Jurina about the growing distance between them, not avoiding Airi after her confession). This recent chapter definitely reinforced this...

By the way, am I the only one that felt a sense of déjà vu? After all, this isn't the first time WMatsui had an argument in a hotel room that ended with an upset Jurina leaving, a distraught Rena crying in the dark, and FuruYanagi offering a kind ear to their friends. In fact, the two arguments are twelve chapters apart(Chapter 5 and Chapter 17)and the following chapter to each(Chapter 6 and Chapter 18)set new events in motion; Chapter 6 suggested that the JuriChuri friendship would become more significant while Chapter 18 suggests Jurina's decision not to talk to Rena is going to set off something of a larger scale...

I'm honestly terrified for next update...  :fainted:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: River1721 on December 10, 2014, 05:37:35 AM
I'm glad that Rena asked Yuki about how she fell in love with Mayu. I hope she thinks about her feelings now that she heard some advice. :nervous
Quote
Don't forget she's still convinced Rena will never return her feelings.
Its as if she completely lost hope on their relationship. Hope something happens for her to think twice about it :cry:
Quote
"I'm not sure she ever wanted to get stuck with me," Rena smiles faintly, remembering Jurina's words during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4,
Rena~ Don't think negative. Think of a way to get Jurina to talk to you. :sweatdrop:
Thanks for the update, can't wait for more :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: sophcaro on December 10, 2014, 02:20:13 PM
Quote
By the way, am I the only one that felt a sense of déjà vu? After all, this isn't the first time WMatsui had an argument in a hotel room that ended with an upset Jurina leaving, a distraught Rena crying in the dark, and FuruYanagi offering a kind ear to their friends. In fact, the two arguments are twelve chapters apart(Chapter 5 and Chapter 17)and the following chapter to each(Chapter 6 and Chapter 18)set new events in motion; Chapter 6 suggested that the JuriChuri friendship would become more significant while Chapter 18 suggests Jurina's decision not to talk to Rena is going to set off something of a larger scale...

I'm honestly terrified for next update...  :fainted:

I have to say I'm quite impressed. I didn't believe people would notice the parallel. Wow. You know I can't spoil anything but all I can say is, keep faith!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 14, 2014, 06:46:53 PM
i just read the whole thing in a few hours and this fic is the best!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I absolutely love it!!!  So many awesome moments and just waiting for WMatsui to get together  :wub:

I will be eagerly awaiting your updates! I feel so spoiled I got to read 18 chapters so quickly~   :otomerika:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: TeenyTae on December 15, 2014, 08:00:05 AM
i just read the whole thing in a few hours and this fic is the best!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  I absolutely love it!!!  So many awesome moments and just waiting for WMatsui to get together  :wub:

I will be eagerly awaiting your updates! I feel so spoiled I got to read 18 chapters so quickly~   :otomerika:
^Same!
I took a few hours off from studying to read through all 18 chapters and it was definitely worth it. Your story makes my heart beat, in a good way of course!  :)
Now I'm energized and ready to go back to studying. I can't wait until your next update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: DC2805 on December 15, 2014, 12:34:22 PM
Seriously, this is one fanfic that I will be looking out for new update every day... :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 18
Post by: Minami-chan on December 15, 2014, 10:38:24 PM
Seriously, this is one fanfic that I will be looking out for new update every day... :heart:

Me too!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19
Post by: sophcaro on December 16, 2014, 01:10:18 AM
I want to thank again everyone who reads my fanfic. To those who leave a comment, I want you to know I really appreciate your kind words. I'm glad you enjoy my little story as much as I love writing it. I'll try and post the next chapter in time for Christmas!



CHAPTER 19


"Hello, Tokyo Dome," Jurina whispers as she stands at the front of the main stage of the baseball stadium. Her eyes scan the vast area of empty seats that will be filled with people in three hours, absently taking the microphone a staff member is giving her. Last time she set foot in a stadium it was in Nagoya, and she unfortunately wasn't able to perform since she fainted just before the beginning of the concert. Saying that she was frustrated missing it is an understatement. She was furious with herself for neglecting her health, forcing her to lay in bed when she could have been on stage enjoying herself.

As she didn't sleep so well last night she had small eyes when she woke up, and had done her best to contain her grumpiness all morning. When she made her way out of the hotel restaurant, she really wondered how she would be able to get through the day successfully. Thankfully, the effect of the coffee had finally done its job an hour later, and she is now more than eager to face the three-hours concert.

She isn't about to miss such an important event again. As it is an AKB concert, she has the opportunity to share the stage with people she doesn't sing with very often - friends who are dear to her heart - and she wants to make sure this evening stays engraved in her memory. As she's still gazing at the empty stadium she hears familiar footsteps approaching, and a loud voice suddenly interrupts her thoughts.

"Stop daydreaming!"

Jurina turns around to look at Mayu who's moving to the front stage and briefly shaking her head in disapproval at the younger girl, before lowering her eyes to the sheet in her hand. Lyrics leave her lips for a few seconds, before she sets the paper at her feet and takes the microphone off the stand in front of her.

"Ready?" Jurina inquires, amused by her best friend's serious attitude.

"Yes," the older girl assures, turning briefly to nod at a staff member, before locking eyes with Jurina, "let's do this."

The music of Temodemo no Namida fills the air during 3:35 min, the two members rehearsing the choreography and the song they both know well, as they already performed it a few times before. As the song comes to an end Jurina turns to her friend, satisfied, only to notice that Mayu is frowning at her.

"What is it?" she asks, surprised by the scolding look she's receiving, as she's pretty sure she didn't miss a step nor messed up the lyrics.

"The wink you give me after Konna ni suki demo," Mayu replies in annoyance, tapping her index on the sheet that's back in her hand, "It's not part of the choreography."

"Really?" Jurina arches an eyebrow, trying to hide her amusement as best she can, "What a shame."

"Jurina," Mayu growls at her friend's playfulness, "I'm glad you're finally awake, but it's not a funny song. You can't do that."

"Okay," Jurina answers, a soft chuckle escaping her lips, before realizing what Mayu just said, "so does it mean I could have winked at you if it was not a sad song?"

"Absolutely not," Mayu snorts, skeptically eying the younger girl who's moving closer, a mischievous smile on her lips.

"I'm so happy we're doing a duet," Jurina says, ignoring the girl's blunt reply, "it's been a while," she sighs, embracing the girl from behind and resting her chin on her shoulder, her eyes gazing at the rows of empty seats pensively.

"Jurina," Mayu exclaims, her body tensing up at the girl's unexpected action before quickly relaxing, "It has indeed," she whispers, enjoying - though she would never admit it - the girl's attention.

Their last duet suddenly flashes in Mayu's head and a small smile moves to her lips at the memory. Unfortunately, as Jurina now spends most of her time with the SKE group, they can't see each other as much as they used to a few years ago, and she feels a bit nostalgic of the good old days. She sometimes misses all the time they managed to spend together during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 2.

All of a sudden, she feels lips on her cheek and she comes out of her musing, tilting her head to stare at the girl who's grinning widely, clearly proud to have been able to steal a kiss from her pensive friend.

"Do you want to sing it a second time?" Jurina demands when she retreats back, trying hard not to laugh at the disapproving look she's getting.

"No, I think we're fine. Just remember to stick to the choreography," Mayu waves her index at her.

"I promise!" Jurina nods.

Mayu watches as Jurina leaves the main stage, and a groan leaves her lips when the girl turns around a last time to wink at her cheekily.





Yuka Nakanishi has a vague idea when this whole unfortunate thing started. It may have something to do with that day she casually suggested the dancing coach to make changes to one of their songs' choreography, and the woman immediately agreed to them. Now, each time the group has to rehearse a new concert they sometimes try to add a bit of originality to their choreographies, and her fellow members always turn to her, somehow expecting her to pull a brilliant idea out of her hat. Maybe she should had stuck to helping the younger members with their moves, and not opened her big mouth that day after all.

"The NMB girls will sing Teppen Tottande!, and then it's our turn with Kiss Datte Hidarikiki," the boyish girl comments, looking at the sheet in her hand, "maybe we can do something a bit different?"

You can almost hear a pin drop as the ten SKE members on stage are now suddenly very quiet, and the 25 year old girl sighs at her own question, knowing full well she's not going to get any help today again. She thinks thoroughly, and almost curses herself for suggesting such a thing as no idea comes to mind, when Jurina's voice breaks the silence.

"What if two other people do the final spin? It's always Rena and I, but we can change," the younger girl offers, not missing the subtle sound of surprise coming from the older Matsui on her left.

Yuka looks up at the ace's words, locking eyes with the confident girl instantly. She's a bit surprised by her suggestion but also can't help but feel relieved, as she was really running out of ideas. 

"Jurina," Churi gasps, not believing her ears, knowing full well why her younger friend is suggesting such a thing, "that's not..."

"Do you want to do it with Rena, Churi?" Jurina cuts her off, "it wouldn't be the first time."

Despite Jurina's nonchalant tone, Churi can't help but notice the slight warning behind her words, effectively stopping any retort from leaving her lips.

"It's not a bad idea, but fans are still attached to WMatsui doing it," Yuka answers, before nodding as she gets a sudden idea, "maybe Rena could spin Jurina for a change?"

The older Matsui who's staring into space and still processing what Jurina said suddenly notices that all eyes are now set on her, and she tilts her head to Yuka who's waiting expectantly for her reply.

"Why not," she answers with a small nod, trying her best to compose herself despite her uneasiness. She's not stupid. She knows Jurina only suggested this adjustment to try and get out of an intimate situation with her.

When she feels a sudden pang in her heart she sighs, wishing Jurina could stop having such an effect on her. The younger girl has been avoiding her all day, and her words are a clear sign she's not about to stop her little game anytime soon. Saying that Jurina's actions are bothering her would be the understatement of the year.

"Okay, let's rehearse the song then," Yuka states, clapping into her hands, prompting the members to move to their respective places in an instant.

The rehearsal goes on smoothly until the last ten seconds when Rena makes the final spin, and her lips end up very far away from Jurina's. Of course, they are not supposed to kiss for real, but they still have to maintain the illusion of it. Somehow, Rena senses it's going to be hard to do the trick when Jurina purposely turns her head away way more than required. 

Yuka, who has been checking the choreography from aside, raises a surprised eyebrow at the strange scene that has just unfolded in front of her. It's not unusual to witness Rena acting this way to make sure Jurina's lips don't inadvertently end up on hers. She did it a lot at first when the younger girl used to love trying to steal a kiss during their first performances of the song. But seeing the 'kissing monster' desperately trying to avoid a kiss? That's definitely a first.

"Do we need to rehearse the song again?" Yuka asks the two Matsui, immediately noticing that they are avoiding each other's eyes. Their uneasiness startles her but the short-haired girl still chooses to insist, as she's not one to stop rehearsing a choreography until it's fully mastered.

"No, it's okay," Rena answers, guessing by Jurina's behavior it's not going to change a thing anyway, "I'll manage fine."

"As you wish," Yuka says, not missing the small sigh of relief from Jurina. She doesn't know what's going on with these two, but it's really starting to disturb her, "the next song we need to rehearse is Oki Doki."

"Do I need to rehearse that?" Jurina asks, moving forward to take a doubtful peek at the sheet.

"You're right. You're not on Oki Doki as you're doing a duet with Mayu just after," Yuka nods, looking up, "you don't have any SKE songs to rehearse anymore. You're free to go."

"Okay," Jurina says, "then I'll leave you to it," she finishes, briefly waving at the members, before exiting the stage.

Rena follows Jurina's retreating form until she's out of view, wondering if her fight to reduce the distance between them proved to be in vain. Jurina clearly wants to impose it again, and the older Matsui is not sure anything she says or does will change anything. Does she even has the strength to continue fighting for their relationship? As much as it pains her to admit it, maybe Jurina was right that day. Maybe it's really the end of WMatsui.





Airi lays down on the floor, shutting her eyes and placing her hand over her now racing heart. Oki Doki is a really tiring song to dance, and she always feels some apprehension when she knows they have to perform it, as she fears the immediate lack of energy that follows. Thankfully, as it's an AKB concert tonight, the SKE members don't perform too many songs. That's a small consolation.

Tilting her head to her right, she watches Churi who's sitting by her side and gazing at the now dark stadium. She knows her friend always loved that song, but it always impresses her when she manages to get through the choreography without breaking a sweat. How does she manage such an exploit? That's a mystery she still hasn't unraveled.

"I don't know how you can always be so energetic on that song," Airi comments, still trying hard to catch her breath.

"I can't help it. I love it," Churi smiles, her breathing so constant you wouldn't believe she just danced during almost five minutes.

Airi sits up and watches as the other SKE members leave the stage. She grasps the bottle of water in front of her and takes a sip, her eyes then wandering around the still empty stadium. Her thoughts then drift to Rena, and she frowns as she remembers what happened during the Kiss Datte Hidarikiki rehearsal.

"Is it me, or Jurina is having an odd behavior today?" Airi asks, immediately noticing how Churi freezes at her question.

Silence engulfs them as Churi chooses to stay quiet for a while, and Airi really believes her question is going to stay unanswered until Churi speaks up.

"I know."

"She's clearly avoiding Rena," Airi comments, before remembering what happened last night, "Why did she ask to switch rooms if she didn't want to stay with Rena in the first place?" she asks, hoping to finally get an explanation to the ace's strange behavior.

"It's not her fault. I'm the one who asked to switch rooms," Churi replies, a small sigh leaving her lips at her not so brilliant idea.

"Why did you do that?" Airi gasps, not believing the girl's action. Obviously, Jurina did not want to share a room with the older Matsui that night, so why did she pull such a stunt?

"I... messed up," Churi whispers, remembering the painful confrontation with the younger SKE member that followed Airi's departure. That's not something she ever wants to go through again.

"Sometimes, I just don't get Jurina. She made Rena pretty upset, and it's not the first time. I know she's your friend, but what is wrong with her?" Airi hisses. She knows her irritation is really showing but she can't help it as Rena's pained expression flow her mind.

"Don't be so hard on her. She's not in her right mind," Churi protests.

"So you know something. What is it?" Airi asks, surprised by the angry stare she's getting.

Churi's gaze progressively softens as she notices her friend's clueless look. A part of her really wants to confide in her, but another knows she just can't.

"I'm sorry. Jurina was already mad enough at me yesterday. If she learns that I betrayed her confidence...", Churi sighs, already imagining the girl's wrath if a single word inadvertently escaped her lips.

"I don't understand," Airi protests, clearly frustrated to be kept in the dark.

"Airin, please. Don't insist," Churi pleads.

"Fine," Airi sighs, brushing her hair in frustration at Churi's refusal to cooperate.

Both girls suddenly divert their attention to the stadium when they hear small droplets of water falling.

"That was not planned," Airi states, bothered by this unexpected turn of events. She can't help but dread the three-hours concert, knowing full well nothing ever goes as planned when bad weather is involved. She still remembers vividly the last time they had to sing under the rain. It's not her best memory.





The 28 year old girl releases a small sigh of relief as she spots the backstage entrance. There was a bit of traffic when she left her apartment, and for a minute, she really wondered if she would make it in time. Glancing at her watch, she notices she still has half an hour until the beginning of the concert, and she pushes the door once the guards have checked her identity.

As soon as she steps in, a few heads turn around to look at her. Conversations stop on her way and the younger members nod respectfully at her, whereas the older ones greet her. It's really unusual to see the stylish short-haired girl at a AKB concert - as she's not a member of the group anymore - and she can't help but smile in amusement at all the surprised looks she gets.

Her phone suddenly rings and she pauses, curiously rummaging through her handbag. She lets out a small chuckle as she reads the short text she just received, immediately replying to it. According to all the exclamation marks in it, someone is really eager to see her. She can't really blame the younger girl. It's already been more than three months since she saw her favorite SKE member, and she's part of the reason why she decided to participate in this event, even if it's just for one song. As much as she loves modeling, she sometimes misses her fellow AKB members.

As she pushes the dressing room's door she waves at a few members in the corridor, before stepping in the empty room and spotting the familiar Plastic no Kuchibiru outfit that's waiting for her. Taking her coat off and leaving her bag aside, her fingers graze the costume a few seconds later, her mouth instantly tugging into a small smile.

Lost in her musing, she doesn't hear footsteps quickly approaching behind her, and jumps when she feels someone encircling her waist. As slender long fingers come into view and a head leans against her back she relaxes, knowing full well who the affectionate girl is.

"Jurina," she exclaims, squeezing the hands that are tightening around her waist, "how are you?" 

"I'm fine," the SKE member replies, a smile moving to her lips as she relishes the older girl's presence, "I missed you."

"I missed you too," Mariko murmurs, disentangling herself from the embrace to face the girl and caress her cheek, "you're sure you can go through a three-hours concert?" she asks, gazing worriedly at her ankle.

"Yes, it's fully healed," Jurina insists, shutting her eyes as she enjoys the soft touch, before raising an amused eyebrow, "do you have a spy in SKE? I don't remember mentioning my small injury to you."

"Pretty much the whole country knows it when you take a week break," Mariko answers, chuckling when her friend rolls her eyes, "I read it on Rena's Google+. Jurina this, Jurina that. This girl likes you a lot."

"Really?" Jurina exclaims. She knows the older Matsui updates her blog a lot, but as she doesn't check it very often, Mariko's words surprise her. Does she really mention her that much?

"I'm glad you told her," Mariko murmurs, proud her younger friend has followed her advice. She really wasn't sure she would, knowing how unsure she was feeling about a confession.

"What?" Jurina asks, puzzled, until realization hits her and she averts her eyes sheepishly.

"Wait... You haven't told her how you feel?" Mariko gasps.

"I tried!" Jurina exclaims, before pausing when she realizes her voice inadvertently pitched up in frustration. She tries to compose herself and waits until she knows she's more calm to continue, "When you left, I was going to tell her..." her voice trails off, sighing when the scene flashes in her head. It's already been three months, but she still remembers this moment as if it was yesterday. And it still hurts as much.

"And?" Mariko pushes.

"Just as I was about to confess, she told me I was like a little sister to her," Jurina replies, feeling her own voice breaking at the admission.

"Jurina," Mariko murmurs, gently wrapping her arms around the girl's waist and tightening her embrace when she feels the slight tremble of the body against her.

"I know you were trying to help, and I don't blame you for trying," Jurina continues, leaning her head against the girl's shoulder, trying to get as much comfort as she can, as the painful reality leave her lips, "but that's all I'll ever be to her."

"I'm sorry..." Mariko's voice trails off, suddenly feeling a bit guilty for giving the girl false hopes. Somehow, she really believed Jurina had a chance. Did she really misinterpret Rena's attitude?

The heavy moment suddenly gets interrupted when Sae suddenly barges in a few minutes later, her eyes wandering around the room as if she's searching for something, until they fall on the two girls.

"It's pouring hard," she warns, a grimace moving to her lips, "brace yourselves, this concert is going to be a nightmare," she grumbles, before exiting the room, sighing in frustration as she obviously hasn't found was she was desperately looking for.

"Thank you, Mariko," Jurina says, a playful smile moving to her lips as she retreats back from the older girl's embrace, "you had to bring us the rain."

"I did no such thing," Mariko chuckles, slapping the cheeky girl's arm, before ruffling her hair in amusement, glad to see the light back in her eyes, "come on, we have a concert to attend."





When Rena woke up this morning, she promised herself to forget about her complicated relationship with Jurina for one day. That wasn't too much to ask, was it? Apparently yes, as she hasn't stopped thinking about the girl all day. Not even for one minute. The younger girl's distant behavior should have helped her focus on the concert's preparations, but it had made things worse. The Kiss Datte Hidarikiki suggestion had been the icing on the cake.

Just after the Oki Doki performance, a staff member had asked Rena to tell Jurina she was needed on stage for a last minute sound check, and she had agreed to share the information if she ever encountered the younger girl on her path. She had looked for her for a bit, before giving up when she was nowhere to be found.

Now, as she knows the concert will soon begin, she makes her way to the dressing room to get dressed for the first concert's song, River. She wants to convince herself she's finally going to be able to let her worries aside to fully focus on the concert. Her fingers are about to turn the door handle when she hears Jurina's voice on the other side and she pauses. As she listens a bit, she finally recognizes the other girl she's speaking with and she smiles, imagining how ecstatic the younger SKE member must be to be seeing Mariko.

Rena slowly releases the door handle, now hesitating to come in. Somehow, she feels Jurina's smile would falter immediately is she entered the room, and she doesn't want to interrupt such a happy reunion. As she ponders coming back in a few minutes, she can't help but catch a bit of their conversation, and she widens her eyes at Mariko's sudden outburst.
What is she talking about?

She starts feeling dizzy as Jurina's retort follows immediately. Hospital. Little sister. Why do her words sound so familiar? Her heart starts racing as the younger girl's words flow through her. She just got the missing piece of the puzzle. Now she finally knows why Jurina has been behaving oddly all these months and desperately trying to distant herself from her. That day, at the hospital, she had deeply hurt the younger girl just as she was about to say something very important.

As Jurina's pronounces her last words, Rena can't help but shake her head in disapproval. She clumsily takes a step back and leans against the wall behind her, knowing she has heard enough. She listens to her heart that's hammering so much inside her chest it's starting to really hurt, until her breathing suddenly hitches as realization hits her. A lonely tear soon grazes her cheek and she immediately shuts her eyes, in a mix of frustration and sadness, until a faint whisper leaves her lips, "You're wrong, Jurina."





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: yuuyu on December 16, 2014, 02:46:42 AM
OH MY-
(http://cdn.pophangover.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/09/How-I-Met-Your-Mother.gif)
YOU- I DID NOT SEE THAT COMING- OH MY- I CAN'T EVEN WRITE A FULL COMMENT
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 16, 2014, 03:11:48 AM
OOHHH AUTHOR-SAMA!!!! WHY DID YOU LEAVE IT LIKE THAT???? AAHHHH MY HEART......

Finally, yes finally....

big thanks to mariko-sama too
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Haruko on December 16, 2014, 06:20:49 AM
OMG! YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!! now Rena.. you have to fo something
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: lahika on December 16, 2014, 07:45:51 AM
FINALLY.!!!!!!!!
Yes,,You're soooooooooo dense Rena-chan . . . . . .. . . .
fyuuuuuuhhhhhhh. .. .. . . . .
I'm glad she wait it,,bcz she feel if She get in THAT TIME,,Jurina's smile will disappear.
How kind,,Rena-chan. . .
UPDATE IT please no SoooooooooooooooLooooooooooooooong. . . . .
bcz I will FAINT WAITING FOT IT.
hehehehe.
just kidding.
Thank You for the update.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: qr.rima on December 16, 2014, 08:08:20 AM
Rena knows... NOW what?

The concert might be a mess. The weather, Their emotions gone haywire. I just hope no one gets sent to the hospital again.

Somehow every turning point seems to happen in either a hotel room or at the hospital.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: TeenyTae on December 16, 2014, 09:42:35 AM
Thank you for the update!  :inlove:
I feel like we just skipped the calm and went straight to the storm, literally!  :lol:
With the bad weather, I can't help but feel that someone's going to get hurt... especially Jurina with her hospital streak.
I'm glad that Rena overheard their conversation, though. Maybe she'll pull her own original stunt for Kiss Datte Hidarikiki, with a real kiss perhaps?  :wub:
I'm also wondering what Sae was looking for, and if she heard their conversation as well.
With all the suspense and this cliffhanger, you're making me even more anxious for Christmas to come now!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 16, 2014, 10:44:47 AM
 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:
Yeees!!! REna finally know what it´s happen !!!
Come on Rena!! You can bring back Jurina!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 16, 2014, 03:30:38 PM
Advice:

Rena, just take this chance and kiss Jurina for REAL on stage.

(And if that dense girl is still unsure, use your tongue then! -- use this stunt at your own risk though!  :P )

Why do I have the bad feelings that someone might be injured due to the bad weather? If it is gonna happen, can we have Rena as a victim this round and let the puppy girl went on panic mode?
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 16, 2014, 04:07:13 PM
YOU- I DID NOT SEE THAT COMING- OH MY- I CAN'T EVEN WRITE A FULL COMMENT

I'm glad I was able to surprise you! A shame though, I was waiting for your FULL comment  :P


I just hope no one gets sent to the hospital again.

Why do I have the bad feelings that someone might be injured due to the bad weather? If it is gonna happen, can we have Rena as a victim this round and let the puppy girl went on panic mode?

With the bad weather, I can't help but feel that someone's going to get hurt... especially Jurina with her hospital streak.

You guys are so dramatic.  :nervous
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 16, 2014, 04:13:26 PM
Coz we love drama! XD

How about the concert being cancelled then? Like in Yuko's graduation concert in March…hehe. Then Wmatsui will have more time facing their problem.  XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 16, 2014, 04:16:25 PM
Are you trying to influence the author?   :smhid
I know what I'm doing, don't worry   :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 16, 2014, 04:18:39 PM
Just checked by chance and happy to see the update!  :cow:
Finally, Rena~ Now I just wonder what she will do!  This situation is going to be really interesting.   :w00t:

Thanks for constantly updating your story!   :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 16, 2014, 04:36:00 PM
Haha, there is no way we can influence author-san or change the story  :lol:

Gomen, gomen...

So, let's wait patiently for the next chapter!  :yossi:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 16, 2014, 07:44:43 PM
Hello author-san! I'm actually a new reader of your fic but I took a day to finish reading all 19 chapters!! Hahah :D
Being a wmatsui shipper, I must say I really fall in love with this storyyyyy!!!! So much drama in this!

Baka Jurina! You've had it ALL wrong all this while! Please don't give up on Rena  :cry: Rena sees you more than just a little sister okay????  :inlove: Rena, I know you love Jurina so why not confess to her OMGGGG!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: qr.rima on December 17, 2014, 08:57:06 AM
Sophcaro when shit is about to go down it can't be helped to be dramatic lol tension is all over the place.

I prefer a little breather next chapter but I could also go with more FEELS, either way it's clear we are all waiting with much excitement for next week's update.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 17, 2014, 11:22:57 AM
Rena's final sentence... Could it be..COULD IT BE..??!!! :shocked:

Please update soon!! This is just... *squeals!!* :bow: :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: MayuxMatsuixMusic on December 20, 2014, 07:35:55 PM
Finallllllllllllly!!!!!!! Rena-chan is so dense to notice it

Now let's see who's gonna be the one to confess XDD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19
Post by: sastio13 on December 23, 2014, 03:39:27 PM
been silent reader, than re-read, than been liker, and yeah i cant hold on anymore
my fingers so itching to comment here
i'm happy there are mayuki, mariko, in here and of course the furuyanagi!
well, i'm in love with this story :inlove:

yeay, mariko appears again! yeay! :thumbsup
lilttle reunion for mariko and jurina hehe
and rena heard what mariko & jurina talked about. finally you know it now rena...
As Jurina's pronounces her last words, Rena can't help but shake her head in disapproval. She clumsily takes a step back and leans against the wall behind her, knowing she has heard enough. She listens to her heart that's hammering so much inside her chest it's starting to really hurt, until her breathing suddenly hitches as realization hits her. A lonely tear soon grazes her cheek and she immediately shuts her eyes, in a mix of frustration and sadness, until a faint whisper leaves her lips, "You're wrong, Jurina."
what? what?! what did you say, rena?!! what you mean
uh-oh im so excited for the next chapt!  :twisted:
you did great, author-san! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 23, 2014, 06:42:13 PM
Okay, so I know I said I would try and post chapter 20 for Christmas, but the chapter is taking me longer to write than expected, so I'm not so sure I'll be able to update in time. Just wanted to give you a slight warning to not get your hopes up!

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: NogamiRumi on December 23, 2014, 06:55:53 PM
hopes, near the sun

  / \
   |
   |
   |
   |
   |
fan dragging in some desert :bow:

joke, take your time
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: yuuyu on December 23, 2014, 08:42:12 PM
Take your time, we already know the next one's a doozy o.o
Happy Holidays~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: gek geki on December 24, 2014, 01:47:58 AM
holiday!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: DC2805 on December 24, 2014, 07:00:29 AM
Author-san, no worries and …

Merry X'mas!!!

 :) :) :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Ditotheta on December 24, 2014, 09:36:48 AM
Update soon, author-san... :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 24, 2014, 06:03:30 PM
its ok author-san, im still here sitting patiently, lol

just relax and get some cookies

a
n
d

happy holiday for all ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 24, 2014, 08:01:32 PM
Merry X'mas!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 19 (12/16/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 25, 2014, 09:55:20 AM
It's okay author-san! I can wait~ Besides, I'm quite busy trying to update my fanfic :lol:

On the side note, Merry Christmas to all those celebrating it and to the rest, have a happy holiday!!! :mon dance:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part 1 (12/26/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 26, 2014, 01:36:52 AM
This is a bit unusual, but I'm going to post chapter 20 in two parts.
First, because I really wanted to post something in time for Christmas (I guess I failed with this one...), and second because it ended up being way longer than I planned.  Anyway, here's my late present! I'll post the second part before the end of the year. Promise.



 
Chapter 20 part1


Rena was a lonely and introvert girl. She never talked much, and always tried to stay away from over-enthusiastic girls and childish activities. To some, she seemed a bit cold. To others, a girl in her own little world. Somehow, she always believed it was that particular distance that helped her see things others didn't. When a fellow member was going through a rough time, she was here to listen. When a new girl was struggling to fit in, she tried to help with encouraging words. Sometimes, she cursed her shy behavior for preventing her to do more. However, one thing was sure: she never stopped caring for her fellow members, even if she didn't always show it openly like others.

Really few people were close enough to Rena to pretend to know the real her. There was Airi, the only member she shared everything with, and her best friend in the world. And there was Jurina. The seventeen year old girl who shared the same surname.

Six years. She had spent six years alongside the young member. She had seen her growing in front of her eyes, from the cheerful and cute little kid, to the energetic and confident teenager.  After all that time, she took pride in thinking she knew her by heart, that nothing she would do or say could surprise her anymore. This incident during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4 had proved her wrong.

For the first time, Rena discovered she didn't know the girl as much as she thought. Jurina had changed. She was trying to distance herself from her, something she had never done before. Why? The more she saw the girl acting this way, the more she tried to fight against it. It's as if this new unusual behavior had triggered something within the older Matsui. She just knew she couldn't let that happen, despite the reason remaining unclear at the time.

And then, there was Akane. Rena had witnessed in front of her eyes how these two people - who didn't speak much before - had grown closer day by day, until their relationship blossomed into something really strong. Jurina wasn't acting like her usual self with her. It was common knowledge she loved to fool around with other members, especially the younger ones as Ryoha, but there was something different with Akane. There was a deep affectionate bond between them that had unexpectedly provoked that knot in Rena's stomach on Airi's birthday, when she saw Jurina and Akane kissing. An uneasy and unknown feeling that resurfaced each time she saw them together and just refused to leave her, despite how much she tried to fight against it.

Now, after hearing Jurina's words, everything suddenly made sense. In the blink of an eye, she could understand both Jurina's behavior and her own. She felt frustrated, annoyed and stupid. She always believed to be very observant but it obviously wasn't true, as she had missed out everything. What happened to her? Why didn't she see what was going on right under her nose? How could she be so blind?

A small smile had finally grazed her lips as she finally had the answer to her questions. She felt relieved and for a second happy, until last night's conversation emerged in her head and realization hit her. I'm trying to move on! Jurina had exclaimed. Rena didn't understand what she meant by that at the time, but now it was crystal clear. Jurina was so convinced she saw her as a little sister that she was burying her true feelings and letting her go.

"What am I going to do?" Rena whispers, staring wide-eyed at the dressing room's door in front of her. Despair suddenly takes hold of her as she's afraid she may have been a bit too late in realizing the truth. Is it already over? Has she lost her for good? She is trying to stay hopeful, but Jurina's recent behavior is not helping. On the contrary, it is telling her something she doesn't like one bit: her blindness may have cost her everything. 

A noise suddenly catches Rena's attention and she tilts her head to her left, watching as a fast-approaching Sae makes her way in the quiet hallway. Wiping off her silent tears, Rena pushes herself from the wall and tries to compose herself, despite her heart still aching at the idea of what she may have lost.

The twenty four year old girl is at the dressing room in no time and she halts, catching her breath a bit, before turning her attention to Rena who's standing next to the door.

"Hi Rena. We're really unfortunate today. The concert will start in twenty minutes, and it's bucketing down."

"Really?" Rena exclaims. She had noticed small droplets of water when she left the stage a few minutes ago, but she truly believed it wouldn't escalate more than that.

"Yes. Let's hope it won't last," the tomboy mutters, ruffling her hair in frustration.

"You seem bothered by something else," Rena states, somehow guessing by the older girl's body language that there's more to it.

"I can't manage to find my phone. I was sure it was in my bag, but..." Sae's voice trails off, before a familiar face flashes in her mind and a small smile grazes her lips, "if Yuko was still here, I would believe she was playing a prank on me."

"You miss her," Rena affirms, noticing how Sae's voice suddenly softened at the mention of the girl.

"I do. Sometimes, I wonder what I'm still doing here," Sae sighs, leaning against the wall and averting her eyes. It's already been eight months since her friend's graduation, but she still feels a void in her heart due to the girl's absence. "There are people who shine so brightly, you just can't take your eyes off them. I believe Yuko was one of them. She was the light of AKB, and a bit mine as well."

"I understand," Rena nods, a faint smile moving to her lips, "more than you think."

Sae tilts her head to gaze at Rena, surprised by the enigmatic words. She's about to question her when she suddenly remembers why she came here, and she swiftly moves away from the wall.

"Anyway, I wanted to check if I didn't leave it in the dressing room," she says, motioning to the closed door and ready to grab the handle, before curiously turning to Rena, "you're not coming?"

"In... a minute."

Sae notices the hesitation in the girl's voice but chooses not to insist, instead shooting her a small smile and eagerly entering the dressing room. Rena exhales deeply as she ponders following the girl's steps, until she catches from the corner of her eyes a new wave of members approaching at the end of the hallway. A few seconds later Sae is already out and gone, and Rena stares pensively at the door, until she jumps when she hears a familiar voice calling her.

"Rena! Ready for River?"

Rena turns around to gaze at a smiling Yuki and she nods, following the group of members who's entering the dressing room to get prepared for the first song of the evening.





Mayu Watanabe moves forward and expectantly waits for the staff member's signal, before approaching her lips to the mic.

"Mayu Watanabe speaking. Thank you for coming to the AKB48 Tokyo Dome 2015 concert. The concert will start in a few minutes. I hope you'll have a great evening. Let's do our best despite the unfortunate bad weather!"

The young girl takes a step back when she's done with the announcement, her lips twitching in annoyance as she hears the rain pouring hard in the stadium, the audience's cheers barely covering up the sound.

"Mayu, why did you say that. It's just rain, how bad can it be?" Yuki says, rolling her eyes at the girl's unexpected last words.

"I hate rain. It always messes my bangs," Mayu retorts.

"I admire your optimism, Yuki, but last time it rained, I almost tripped on stage," Jurina chimes in, remembering all too well the recent Kiss Datte Hidarikiki incident. She surely doesn't want such a thing to happen again, especially not on that song.

"You girls are so alike. No wonder why you're best friends," Yuki murmurs, shaking her head in disbelief at the girls' negativity.

"It's a shame it was too late to cancel the whole thing," Mayu sighs.

A staff member suddenly warns them the concert is about to begin and the girls move forward, the stage soon coming into view. Jurina takes a peek behind her at the members who are waiting in line, her eyes soon falling on Rena who's busy adjusting her in-ears. As if she could feel someone staring at her Rena suddenly looks up and briefly meets Jurina's eyes, before the younger girl diverts her attention to the stage again. A small sigh escapes Jurina's lips as she tries to focus on the concert, worry washing her as she watches the rain pouring hard outside.

"Don't worry, I'm sure everything will be fine," a smiling Yuki tries to comfort her as if she could read her mind and Jurina returns the gesture, despite the uneasiness filling her chest.

The audience suddenly gets quiet as the short video presentation gets projected on the main screen. Jurina can feel the tension building up inside her as she hears the seconds ticking in her head. In two minutes the video will be over, and the music of River will resonate in the stadium.
 




Twenty minutes. She never had so much time to change into a new outfit. Mayu takes the pink dress from the coat-hanger and starts to get ready for Temo demo no Namida, stealing glances now and then at Jurina who's putting on her costume by her side. Mayu may be the most popular member in AKB and get pretty much everything she wants, that dark blue suit is still out of reach for her tonight. Unfortunately, she often wears very childish clothes when she performs a solo or duets on stage, and she sometimes wishes the wardrobe department would stop seeing her as the perfect little girl. Why can't she wear more masculine clothes like Jurina? That's not something she's really proud of, but right now, she's really envying her best friend.

"Why are you the one playing the role of the boy?" Mayu mutters, finally voicing out loud her annoyance.

"Maybe because I look good in a suit?" Jurina suggests, an amused smile grazing her lips as she buttons her shirt, checking herself in the mirror.

"Right. And all those danso I've done count for nothing," Mayu groans, crossing her arms over her chest in disagreement.

"Don't be jealous, I'm sure your time will come," Jurina chuckles, now tilting her head to observe her, "And you're so cute with bunches."

"Sometimes, I think you're worse than Yuki. Your obsession with my bunches is becoming a bit disturbing," Mayu comments, before taking a step back when Jurina tries to grasp one of them.

Both girls' attention gets distracted when the dressing room's door suddenly opens and members enter, Yuki and Rena among them. As Yuki spots the two friends she swiftly approaches, her eyes roaming over the now fully dressed Mayu.

"Mayu," she murmurs, her fingers grazing her pink dress in appreciation, before caressing her bunches and kissing her nose, "you're beautiful."

Mayu momentarily stays speechless as she watches the older girl, not expecting the display of affection and kind words. It's not unusual to see Yuki being affectionate towards her in front of other members, but as they have an agreement to keep a low profile in public, it never exceeds the simple hug or kiss on the cheek. This is clearly more intimate. 

"Thank you," Mayu says after a while, before noticing that Jurina is grinning at her, and she clears her throat, her attention back on Yuki, "Coming to get dressed?"

"Well, yes," Yuki answers, taking a step back and turning to Rena who's been standing behind her and watching them the whole time, "Our duet is just after yours."

After that, Yuki and Rena go and get changed a bit further away, while Jurina finishes buttoning her shirt, stealing glances now and then at the two girls who are engrossed in a conversation. 

"Stop looking at her and focus on what you're doing."

"I'm not..." Jurina starts, before noticing Mayu's smirk, and rolling her eyes at the girl's behavior, "I don't even know why I bother to reply."

"Me neither. Especially when you know I'm right," Mayu retorts, "Anyway, what's happening between you two? You've been avoiding her all day. I thought you guys were doing great."

"Are we really going to have that conversation now?" Jurina stresses, not believing Mayu is bringing up such a subject, "and why do you think that anyway?"

"You seemed close during New Year's Eve. I saw you two sleeping together," Mayu murmurs, a mischievous smile on her lips.

"You saw that?" Jurina exclaims in surprise, before sighing, "Things have changed since. Trust me, that's never going to happen again."

Mayu watches her friend carefully, expecting her to elaborate, and releases a sigh when it doesn't happen.

"Your knot is crooked," she comments, raising an eyebrow at Jurina's awful work.

"Really?" Jurina exclaims, clumsily fumbling with the knot, and exhaling deeply in frustration when she messes it up a second time.

"Stop the carnage," Mayu says, rolling her eyes at her best friend's omnipotence, "I'll do it."

Mayu swiftly undoes the tie and starts to carefully do it again, before halting midway. Jurina lowers her eyes and immediately frowns at her action.

"What is it?"

"I can't do it," Mayu answers, turning to Rena who's busy zipping Yuki's dress, "Rena? Can you please help Jurina when you're done? I can't manage to tie her knot properly."

Rena looks up at Mayu's request in surprise, immediately noticing how Jurina is averting her gaze nervously, while Mayu embodies calm itself.   

"Of course."

A smile grazes Mayu's lips as she turns around to look at Jurina, trying hard not to laugh at the scolding look she's receiving.

"Mayu," Jurina hisses, getting close to the girl to make sure Rena can't catch what she says, "What are you doing? You promised you wouldn't meddle anymore."

"Did I?" the shorter girl answers, widening her eyes in surprise, "I don't remember."

Mayu can almost feel Jurina shooting daggers at her as she turns around and moves to the door, her mouth tugging into a smirk as she grabs the handle and makes her way out.

Jurina stays still for a few seconds as she stares speechless at the closed door, not believing her best friend pulled such a stunt. Again. Her fingers get back in action as she desperately tries to make the knot, but her agitation coupled with her inability to make a proper one only make things worse. A defeated sigh leaves her lips as she stares at herself in the mirror and at her horrible work. At the sound of a soft chuckle she tilts her head, watching as Rena approaches her fingers to the object of Jurina's nightmare.

"You've reached a new level here, Jurina," Rena murmurs, her digits carefully undoing the tie, while trying hard not to laugh more than she already is. 

Rena's expert hands do their magic while Jurina releases a small sigh, half in annoyance at her own omnipotence, and half in relief at the welcomed help. Jurina sees an hairbrush that's laying on a table and she decides to stare at it, not willing to let her gaze fall on the older girl in front of her. As time goes by, Jurina can't help but notice that Rena is really taking her time. Usually, it would be over in five seconds, but almost thirty seconds have passed and she still hasn't finished. Slightly looking down, she watches the hands that are moving slower than usual, confirming what she's been thinking.

A bit surprised by the girl's behavior she diverts her attention from her moving hands to look at her. Her current nervousness contrasts with Rena's focused and calm expression. As her eyes fall on her lips she notices how Rena's previous amused smile has transformed into something else, almost as if she's enjoying performing such a simple act as tying a knot. Rena's hands suddenly stop from moving and she diverts her attention from the tie to look at Jurina's costume, her left hand lightly caressing her left shoulder before taking a step back. 

"There. You're perfect."

Jurina comes out of her musing and she tilts her head to the mirror to check her tie, admiring Rena's impeccable work. As she turns around to thank Rena her shy smile unsettles her, and words stay stuck in her mouth when the older girl turns on her heels.





Yuki watches as the two friends perform Temo demo no namida on stage under a still heavy rain. She knows her girlfriend must be screaming internally as the rain messes up her hair that she took so long to brush and prepare for today's concert. The shorter girl has always been a bit obsessed with her hair, especially her precious bangs, but isn't the case of most of the girls in the group anyway? To idols, appearances are everything. Some take great pride in having a perfect makeup, others work hard on their hairstyle. Yuki would lie if she said these things weren't important to her, but she didn't believe to be as obsessed with it as some of the members were. She never understood those who stayed hours in front of the mirror when their perfect hair would be disheveled during the performance anyway.

Diverting her attention to Jurina, she can't help but be impressed by how good-looking she is in that dark blue suit. Ever since she was a kid, she always had a boyish side, and this costume truly brings out that aspect. The whole idea behind this duet was to make the audience believe they were seeing a couple on stage, and Yuki has to admit the illusion is perfect. With Jurina's blue masculine costume and Mayu's pink feminine dress, they really complete each other.

Lost in her musing, she almost forgot she was not alone, and she tilts her head to Rena who's watching the performance by her side. Yuki's eyes widen as she observes a sudden sparkle in her friend's eyes. The older Matsui is glued on the performance and something tells Yuki it's not Mayu she's truly watching. Mayu's words uttered during New Year's Eve suddenly resurface and she can't help but disagree. Rena may indeed be hard to read most of the time, her affection for the young SKE member is anything by subtle. She knows she shouldn't be prying, especially when she reprimanded Mayu for trying to meddle in Jurina's affairs, but as she watches Rena's intense expression, she can't help the words from leaving her lips.

"Jurina is really handsome in this dark blue suit, isn't she?"

Rena, momentarily taken aback by Yuki's comment tilts her head to look at her, before nodding.

"She is."

Silence engulfs the two friends as they silently follow the performance, until Yuki turns around to Rena again.

"What is she to you?"

"Who?"

"Jurina. I know you two are close but, I always wondered... how do you see her? As a little sister? As a friend?"

Rena's whole body stills and her smile falters at Yuki's unexpected and bold question. It's true that Yuki and her have become closer since Christmas, but her relationship with Jurina has never been mentioned once during their conversations. She can feel Yuki staring at her and expectantly waiting for a reply but she chooses to remain quiet for a while, truly thinking about Yuki's words. A few months ago, her response would have been evident, now it was clear she couldn't say the same thing. So much had happened in a few months but above all, she had changed. She didn't look at Jurina the way she used to.

"No. She's much more than that."

A sigh of relief escapes Yuki's lips at Rena's reply. Now she doesn't feel so guilty for prying as she realizes her intuition has been right.

"Well, make sure you tell her, okay? We often take people for granted and forget to tell them how much they really mean to us."

Rena turns to look at Yuki, a small smile grazing her lips at her friend's advice.

"I will."





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: peaceandlove27 on December 26, 2014, 03:15:44 AM
wow rena finally realize she love jurina more than a friend im really happy with this chapter i can feel the love :wub: :heart: :heart: :mon fyeah: :mon roll: :mon



MERRY CHRISTMAS  :k-inlove: :mon trannie:  :mon xmas2:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 26, 2014, 03:23:38 AM
wooww!!! 2 parts for ch 20 :O

i have to thank mayuki again, hehee those 2

and yes Rena what is Jay-i meant Jurina for you???


now, I wonder what will happen for the part 2, will they do the Kissu Datte under the rain :O ?????

waaaahhhh~~


Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: matsuints-b on December 26, 2014, 05:09:32 AM
 :deco: can't wait for the second part!!!
Will it be Rena confession?
Will Jyu collapse again?
Or there will be something happen and interrupt everything?
 :banghead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on December 26, 2014, 06:33:19 AM
It's.... BEAUTIFUL!!!  :cry: Best present ever!! :D Can't wait for the next update ;)
Oh Rena-chan!!! FINALLY!! Such impeccable timing, but better late then never!
The way that she looks at Jurina but now it's not in the way that it was before.. it's sooo... AHHH!!!
I love you Rena-chan!!! <3 Oh, gosh!
You're the best author-san!! I would love to learn from you ;)
 Fighting ;) !!! ^-^
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: TeenyTae on December 26, 2014, 06:35:57 AM
now, I wonder what will happen for the part 2, will they do the Kissu Datte under the rain :O ?????
^My thoughts exactly!

Jurina will thank Mayuki for prying later.  XD

I can't stop smiling at this chapter. Thank you for the Christmas present, I'm looking forward to the next part!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Haruko on December 26, 2014, 06:43:15 AM
tell her reeeeeeeeena
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Zhen on December 26, 2014, 06:53:10 AM
awesome one. :) Can't wait till the next part. XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 26, 2014, 07:54:20 AM
now, I wonder what will happen for the part 2, will they do the Kissu Datte under the rain :O ?????
^My thoughts exactly!

Jurina will thank Mayuki for prying later.  XD

I can't stop smiling at this chapter. Thank you for the Christmas present, I'm looking forward to the next part!

let's hope so :)

and will they do the kiss for real??? since in the real world they never trully kissing in the end, right???
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 26, 2014, 08:50:43 AM
awesome one. :) Can't wait till the next part. XD

dude, your sig, from which performance is that???
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 26, 2014, 10:52:59 AM
Finally an update!

Can't wait for the second part ~!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 26, 2014, 11:04:24 AM
Quote
"No. She's much more than that."

FINALLY RENA! FINALLY!

Now, all that's left is for her to confessed! but... what about Jurina? All this while, she tried her best to get rid of the feeling she has for Rena.... :frustrated: Ahhhh, this is getting better and better! It makes my heart beat fast *doki doki* :luvluv2:

Can't wait for part 2~
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 26, 2014, 11:49:19 PM
 :ding: Come on RENA!!

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Beautiful chapter of transition.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part1 (12/26/14)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 27, 2014, 12:27:50 AM
Wow! Part 1 was amazing! You really wrote it so well~ and Rena~  :love:
I cannot wait for her to confess~  :oops:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part 1 (12/26/14)
Post by: sastio13 on December 27, 2014, 09:08:44 AM
finally rena realize her feeling toward jurina more than a friend :grin:

yep rena, like yuki said, make sure you tell her, okay? We often take people for granted and forget to tell them how much they really mean to us.
somehow i like yuki character in this fic :)
waiting for part 20 chapter 2 XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/31/14)
Post by: sophcaro on December 30, 2014, 03:32:32 AM
I want to thank again everyone who has been reading and commenting my fanfic. I always appreciate every comment each of you leaves. Your comments really helped me to keep on writing when I was feeling slightly demotivated.

This is it. The second part of chapter 20. I'm glad I decided to divide this chapter in two, as it really ended up being way longer than I planned. I hope you'll enjoy it!



CHAPTER 20 PART 2



Kiss Datte Hidarikiki has always been one of the SKE's songs Rena dreads the most to perform. Of course, there are more challenging songs like the very tiring Oki Doki, but she always feels a slight apprehension when she discovers this particular one is on the tracklist. She always wondered what crossed the director's mind when he decided to add that kiss at the end of the videoclip. It came out of nowhere and made no sense whatsoever, but no one dared to contradict him. If someone had asked for her opinion, she would immediately have disagreed. Unfortunately, no one ever bothered to ask for it, and so she had no choice but to deal with that unexpected decision.

She still remembers vividly the first time they were taught the kiss would be added to the performance's choreography. Whereas she was mentally cursing the choreographer for her terrible idea, Jurina was smiling like an idiot as if she had been promised a whole day in a candy store. Rena immediately knew this song would be a nightmare to perform.

Despite how many times they rehearsed it, they always managed to mess up the last ten seconds. Jurina's lips never ended where they were supposed to: on her cheek, a few inches from her lips, near her ear... it was all over the place. Jurina even managed to steal a kiss a few times, but Rena's immediate wrath had taught her it was definitely a bad idea, and she had cautiously decided to not retaliate. Until a month ago.

At first, Rena believed it was seeing how Jurina was truly remorseful about it that prevented her to get mad at her. Now, she was not so sure it was the only reason, especially when she couldn't stop reliving the kiss in her head days after the incident occurred, and kept staring at the younger girl's lips at the hospital. In fact, for the first time, she did not mind the kiss. Quite the contrary.

"Two minutes."

Rena comes out of her musing as a staff member warns the ten SKE members the performance on the main stage is about to end and it's going to be their turn. She lifts her gaze to watch the girls who are energetically dancing on Teppen Tottande!, before following the staff member who's leading them to the secondary stage, built for the occasion at the end of the stadium. When it comes into view a small sigh of relief leaves her lips as she notices that it's not raining anymore.

The light is still on Sayaka and the other NMB members when Rena gets on stage with her fellow SKE members. The audience is still watching the main stage's performance as she takes position by Jurina's side and she slightly turns to look at her. Jurina is adjusting her mic, with a seriousness that never stops to amaze her. Even if Jurina loves to fool around at every given opportunity, may it be when she flirts with other girls in the dressing room or when she tells jokes during MC's and television programs, there's no one more focused than her when it comes to performances. It's as if she has a switch that enables her to change mood in an instant.

Teppen Tottande! finally comes to an end, and the light is now on them as the first notes of Kiss Datte Hidarikiki resonate. This is it. The last SKE performance of the day has begun. Even if it has stopped raining, the floor is still awfully slippery, and Rena has to muster all her willpower to not let her worry show every time her feet miss their right spot. It's quite subtle and she knows the audience probably hasn't noticed anything - her smile is impeccable after all - but she's still eager for the performance to finish.

The song suddenly seems incredibly long as she tries to focus on the lyrics and not on her insanely slippery boots. She almost wants to sigh in relief when she hears the last notes. Finally. Her nightmare is over. Her hand catches Jurina's for the infamous last moment of the choreography and their eyes briefly meet, Rena not missing the slight apprehension in Jurina's. The spin is perfect and Rena places her hand at the back of Jurina's head, slightly turning it before approaching her lips from their target.

She knows the illusion is perfect as she immediately feels the girl's breath on her. Their lips are just few inches apart and Rena has to restrain herself from closing that small distance.

It's not like it would be the first time they kissed on stage. Despite Rena's best efforts, the mischievous young girl has - a few rare times - managed to have it her way. She even stole her precious first kiss.

However, now it's different. As much as she feels the need to prove the young ace that she is wrong, that she certainly doesn't see her as a little sister, she knows it's neither the time nor the place for such a display of affection. If they have to kiss, she doesn't want to use a choreography as an excuse. She wants it to happen because they both really want it.

The focus switches from the SKE members to the main stage as Bird suddenly starts, and Jurina swiftly retreats back, Rena feeling a pang in her chest as the younger girl avoids eye contact. The older Matsui silently follows the members who are swiftly descending the stairs, suddenly wondering how on earth she's going to manage to express her feelings to a girl who's been avoiding her all day long and who, apparently, has no intention on stopping.

She's in the middle of the stairs when she suddenly feels her feet losing their adherence and she misses a step. After a three-hours concert free from any incident, it seems the rain has finally decided to play tricks on her. Her hand desperately tries to grip something to stop her imminent fall, but there's unfortunately no ramp to catch. Just as she's about to plunge she feels a strong hand on her arm, effectively stabilizing her. She exhales in relief as she regains balance, knowing she just avoided an accident. Who knows how bad she could have hurt herself? Just as she's about to turn around to thank her savior, a familiar face quickly comes into view.

"Are you alright?"

Rena's eyes widen at the sight of the young ace who's still gripping her arm and looking at her intensely.

"Yes. Thank you, Jurina."

Jurina slowly retracts her hand, not before visually checking the girl for any potential injury.

"Okay."

When Jurina releases a small sigh of relief, Rena's heart immediately warms up. Jurina has been giving her the cold shoulder all day long, and the true show of concern she just witnessed in her eyes tells her it may not be too late, after all. That's it, she made her decision. After the concert, she's going to have a talk with her. A very serious one.





Churi is brushing her teethes when she hears the first knock. Halting, she stares at her reflection in the mirror in surprise, before immediately resuming, somehow believing the intruder will be patient enough to let her finish. She can't be more wrong. A second knock comes merely two seconds later, followed by another third determined one. Whoever is on the other side of the door is really desperate to come in which is a bit strange, considering she isn't expecting anyone tonight.

"I'm coming!" she grumbles, rinsing her mouth in a hurry and quickly moving to the door. Whoever it may be better have a good excuse to be disturbing her in her daily routine.

Churi's features contort in surprise as she notices the girl on the other side. Rena is the last person she expected to be knocking on her hotel room's door, especially at such a time of the day. To top it all, she's looking at her straight in the eyes, and not averting her gaze as she's been doing for months now. This evening couldn't be more strange.

"Hi Akane. Is Jurina here?"

"Jurina?" Churi says, raising an eyebrow at the curious request, "No, she already left for Nagoya."

"She left?" Rena's voice pitches up. Weren't the SKE members supposed to leave tomorrow morning?

"Yes. She has an interview tomorrow first thing in the morning, and had to leave beforehand."

"Oh," Rena murmurs, frustrated she wasn't aware of that. Now she has to wait a whole week to speak with Jurina, as she unfortunately has to stay in Tokyo for Nogizaka46 related work, "I see."

Churi immediately notices Rena's disappointment. She knows Jurina has been avoiding her all day long and even acted a bit cold towards her a few times, so it surprises her that Rena would want to speak with her. What is she suddenly so desperate to tell her?

"It may not be too late to catch her. She left a minute ago to take a taxi."

Churi almost wants to laugh as Rena's eyes light up immediately. She never saw someone's expression change so fast. Rena abruptly turns on her heels and starts moving fast towards the elevator, before she suddenly halts and makes her way back to the door.
 
"Thank you, Akane."

The smile she gives her is so genuine, that Akane can't help but return it. She doesn't know what suddenly got into her, but she really prefers this Rena to the one who's been avoiding her for months.

"You're welcome."





Rena tries to catch her breath as her eyes scan the dark street in front of the hotel. As she suddenly sees the row of taxis at the end of the street she moves forward, until she feels small droplets of water wetting her face. It had stopped raining an hour ago, but apparently, it was only a short respite. Rena briefly ponders going back to the hotel to fetch an umbrella, before thinking against it. She really wants to speak with Jurina before she leaves, and she's not going to let that unexpected turn of events distract her from her objective. 

That's when she spots a familiar silhouette. That's her, Rena muses, unconsciously speeding up as she sees the girl getting in a taxi. She mentally curses her non-athletic body as her feet don't seem to be moving fast enough, and realization hits her as the car starts to turn. She's never going to be able to make it in time.

"Jurina."

A faint whisper leaves her lips as she halts and watches the taxi driving away. The rain is now pouring harder than it was a few minutes before but she ignores it, staring helplessly at the car that's taking away the object of her affection.





The way back to her hotel room has never been so long. As each step Rena takes, her feet keep getting heavier and heavier, and she constantly has to fight back tears from falling at the memory of her missed encounter with Jurina. She really wanted to talk to her before she left, but she had failed miserably. Was it a sign that it wasn't supposed to happen? She really hoped not. A week can seem pretty short, but she knows a lot can happen in such an amount of time. She's also very aware that the more she delays her conversation with Jurina, the more she takes the risk of being too late.

Clumsily opening the door, she switches the light on - guessing Airi is still not here - and enters the bathroom, leaving her coat to dry on the side of the bath, before grabbing the hairdryer. A few minutes later she goes and sit on the side of her bed, her fingers absently rummaging through her bag as she grabs her IPod. Laying against the headboard she shuts her eyes, listening to her favorite band, Dreams come True. She really wants to get her mind off the younger girl for the evening, as she knows she'll never be able to sleep otherwise. She's so focused on the music that she doesn't hear the door opening fifteen minutes later, and she jumps when a hand touches her shoulder.

"Airin!" Rena shrieks, staring in shock at the girl, and placing her palm over her beating heart.

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to startle you."

"It's... okay," Rena waves a reassuring arm and attempts a smile, that unfortunately doesn't quite reach her lips. 

Airi makes her way around the bed and goes to sit near her friend, a small sigh escaping her lips as her sore body comes in contact with the soft mattress.

"What are you listening to?" Airi asks.

Rena takes out her right earpiece and gives it to her, the music of Love Love Love soon filling Airi's ear.

"This song is so depressing," Airi comments.

"Why do you think that? I think it's beautiful," Rena inquires.

"She should have the courage to tell him how she feels," Airi replies.

Rena turns to look at her, watching as Airi raises the pillow behind her head to try and get more comfortable.

"I know," Rena murmurs, now staring absently at the ceiling while sadness fills her chest as the lyrics ring so close to home, "I was going to tell her."

"Tell who what?"

Rena's breathing hitches when she realizes she unconsciously voiced that last part out loud and she nibbles on her lower lip, pondering sharing with her best friend to what realization she finally came today, when Airi interrupts her musing.

"So it's true. You have feelings for Jurina."

Rena tilts her head and stares speechless at her, noticing how calm the girl looks despite her bold statement. Taking her earpiece out she stops the music, before opening her mouth when she finally regains a bit of composure.

"How... do you know?"

"You both have been acting really strange for a while now, and I knew something was going on. I just couldn't pinpoint exactly what," Airi explains, noticing how Rena is watching her intently, "And then there was last night's incident, and Churi's desperate wish to protect Jurina's secret. I just had to connect the dots to understand Jurina had feelings for you, and that it probably wasn't one-sided."

"Okay," Rena trails off, surprised her best friend was able to come to such a realization so fast, when it took her so long to admit it.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Airi asks, her tone rising slightly in frustration, "I thought we shared everything."

"Maybe because I was not aware of it until today?" Rena chuckles bitterly, before remembering Jurina's behavior, "Jurina had feelings for me for months, and she never said anything! Can you believe it?"

"Actually I can," Airi whispers, "it's hard to confess, especially when you don't know how the other person is going to respond."
 
"I'm sorry," Rena answers, lifting her hand to softly caress Airi's shoulder as she suddenly remembers her best friend's bold confession, and her rejection to it. She still sometimes feels terrible about it.

"Why are you apologizing?" Airi exclaims, widening her eyes in surprise.

"I know I hurt you deeply that day," Rena murmurs, tilting her gaze to the side in shame.

"Don't think about it anymore," Airi answers, catching the hand that's leaving her shoulder, and giving it a light squeeze, before asking, "Anyway, when are you going to talk to her?"

"I was about to when she already left," Rena responds, feeling a pang in her chest at the reminder of her missed encounter with the girl.

"Okay," Airi answers, before frowning, "What do you mean 'left?' I saw her a few minutes ago."

"What! Where?"

"In the hallway. I saw Churi entering her room with a bag of food, and caught a glimpse of Jurina when she closed the door."

Rena stares at Airi in incomprehension, not believing what she's hearing. Akane said Jurina was leaving for Nagoya tonight, and she's pretty sure she saw the younger girl take that taxi. Is it possible that, in her daze, she mistook her for someone else? Rena is still processing this new piece of information when she feels a light push on her arm.

"What are you waiting for?" Airi asks, a small encouraging smile on her lips, "go and talk to her."





Jurina exhales deeply for the third time, really annoyed by the change of plans. She was half through her way to the station when she received the notice that her train got cancelled. She would have taken the next one if it was possible but unfortunately, it was the last one for the day. Now, she has to leave for Nagoya tomorrow morning with the other SKE members and delay her interview. On one hand, she's a bit relieved to spend the night in the comfy bed of her hotel room. If there's one thing she hates, it's sleeping on the train. On the other hand, this unexpected turn of events really bothers her. She takes pride in being a very professional person, and she knows her absence is going to cause many problems.

Jurina lifts her gaze from her suitcase as she hears a knock on the door. She slowly gets up, thinking it's probably Churi who's coming back with the drinks she forgot, then it hits her the other girl has a key, and therefore would never knock.

Saying that she's surprised to see the older Matsui on the other side would be an understatement. The girl is slightly breathless, as if she's been running, and she's staring at her intensely.

"Jurina, can I come in?"

The young ace raises an eyebrow at the odd request, wondering why on earth the girl would want to talk to her at such a time. What is so important that it can't wait tomorrow morning?

"Sure."

Jurina knows by the tone of her voice that her lack of enthusiasm is probably showing, but she immediately disregards this small fact, stepping aside to let the girl pass, before closing the door.

"I'm sorry to be intruding at such a time, but I know you're leaving tomorrow morning, and I have to stay in Tokyo for a week."

"Okay."

Jurina turns around to the girl and expectantly waits for her to talk, before frowning when no words come out of her mouth. Wasn't she eager to speak with her just a minute ago? Why is she staring at her without saying anything?

"Can't it wait next week?"

"No."

Jurina's eyes widen at the abrupt answer. Rena's awkward behavior is starting to unsettle her, and she doesn't like the sudden tension between them as silence progressively fills the room.

"I'm going to unpack my suitcase."

Jurina moves towards the blue item that's laying at the foot of her bed and she kneels on the floor, pulling the zipper to open it. As she starts to take some clothes out she takes a peek behind her back to watch what the other girl is doing, before noticing that she's flipping through the pages of the BUBKA magazine that was laying on the table near the television.

"It's Churi's copy," Jurina comments, her attention back on her suitcase as she takes her pajamas out, "My manager sent me the magazine at home, but I haven't opened it."

Rena lifts her gaze in surprise at the girl's statement. Usually, Jurina would immediately take a look at her photoshoot as soon as she received the magazine from her manager. The younger girl always took great pride in her work, and she liked to check the pictures for any potential mistake on her behalf, in order to correct them next time. Something is telling her Jurina's reluctance to take a look at this particular one has something to do with her presence on the pictures. 

"You should. It's a beautiful photoshoot. I particularly like the third picture," Rena murmurs, staring again at the picture of the two of them clad in newlyweds clothes.

"I think Churi is my n°1 fan. She buys everything I'm in," Jurina answers, ignoring the older girl's suggestion. She's not really sure she's ever going to take a look at it anyway. This photoshoot brings back memories she would prefer to stay buried.

At the mention of Jurina's roommate, Rena closes the magazine and puts it aside, disturbed by the sudden knot in her stomach. Even if Airi told her Jurina and Akane aren't a couple, she still keeps wondering if that's really the truth.

"Are Akane and you just... friends?"

Jurina stills at the awkward question. She didn't know what to expect when Rena asked to speak with her a few minutes ago, but certainly not to be questioned about the nature of her relationship with Churi. It also bothers her a bit what she's implying. Why would she believe that there's more to it? And why would she ask her such a thing? Rena never meddles in people's relationships. Never.

"We're friends. Really good friends."

Jurina resumes emptying her suitcase, before stopping when she hears a small sigh of relief behind her back. The conversation is making no sense whatsoever and Rena is behaving more and more awkwardly. Jurina has to restrain herself from asking the girl to get straight to the point to finally get out of this strange situation. 

"Okay. You're sure there's nothing you want to tell me?"

Rena notices that she now has Jurina's full attention as the younger girl gets up and turns to look at her, her toilet bag in hand. She can see confusion written all over her face, but a part of her really hopes Jurina will manage to understand where she's getting at on her own. Unfortunately, it's not the case, and Rena releases a small sigh when Jurina chooses to stay quiet.

"Jurina, I heard what you said to Mariko in the dressing room."

Jurina frowns at Rena's words. She spoke twice to Mariko today: before, and after the concert. In both cases, it was in the dressing room. What moment is she referring to? Moreover, she doesn't remember seeing Rena in the room at any of those two occurrences.

"I don't understand what you're talking about."

She's about to question Rena further when she suddenly remembers the conversation she had with the short-haired girl before the concert. Her features start to compose as she really hopes the older Matsui did not eavesdrop that particular moment.

"What... did you hear exactly?"

She can't help her voice from shaking as she locks eyes with Rena. The air has suddenly become way more heavier, and she can hear her heart beating faster in apprehension. 

"I know you have feelings for me."

Jurina's breathing hitches at Rena's affirmation and steady gaze. She can feel her toilet bag slipping through her fingers, but she is too late to react as it hits the ground with a thump. She diverts her attention to the floor at the noise, her head starting to spin as silence engulfs them anew. This is not happening. Rena did not utter those words right now. Think fast, Jurina. She wants to come up with a clever retort, stating that she heard wrong, but as she looks up at the girl, she knows she'll immediately see through her lies. It's not like she can say anything convincing in her current distraught state, anyway.

"Why didn't you say anything?"

This time, Jurina manages to regain a bit of composure. As much as she can't deny anything anymore - it's obviously too late for that - she can still answer Rena's question. It's actually a pretty easy one.

"Why would I? I'm just a little sister to you."

Jurina knows her voice sounds a bit harsh, but she can't help it as Rena's words flow her mind again. She cried so much at the hospital. She didn't believe it was humanly possible to shed so many tears.

She notices Rena's surprise but chooses to ignore it, bending down to catch the fallen object instead, before moving to the bathroom. As she settles it near the sink she leans her back to the wall, shutting her eyes in frustration at the unexpected turn their conversation took.

"I can't stand hearing that anymore."

Jurina opens her eyes at Rena's declaration, not missing the way her voice suddenly broke. She waits a few seconds, expecting the girl to elaborate, before hearing a soft muffled sound. Leaning over and tilting her head in curiosity, she widens her eyes as she sees Rena covering her mouth with her palm, tears flowing her cheeks. Putting aside her own discomfort, Jurina gets out of the bathroom and approaches the girl whose eyes are now closed, before gently wiping off her tears with her thumb.

"Why... are you crying?"

The sight before her takes her by complete surprise, and she really wonders what prompted the older girl to start to cry. Shouldn't it be the other way round? Shouldn't she be the one crying over her discovered secret? Just as she's about to question her, Rena suddenly opens her watering eyes and moves forward, immediately wrapping her arms around Jurina's neck.

"I have feelings for you too."

For the second time that evening, Jurina's breathing hitches in shock. Did she hear correctly? Did Rena really just say that? No, her hearing must be playing tricks on her. Since she was a kid, Rena always saw her as a little sister. She repeated it enough times to let the whole country know about it. Maybe things have changed a bit lately and she now considers her as a friend, but that's all. Just as she's about to ask Rena to repeat what she said, in order to confirm she didn't really utter those things, Rena's muffled words put an halt to any conviction she had.

"Did you hear me, Jurina? I don't think of you as a little sister, nor a friend. I have feelings for you."

Jurina freezes as Rena's statement sinks in her mind, and she stares speechless at the girl who's disentangling herself and looking back at her in apprehension. Rena's crying has now entirely stopped, her puffy eyes and moistened cheeks the only sign of her previous distraught state.

"Please say something."

Jurina really wants to give a reply to Rena's bold confession, but she's still too stunned to say anything and the words just refuse to leave her lips. She doesn't know how long they stayed like that just staring at each other but Rena suddenly averts her eyes and nods, a small defeated sigh escaping her mouth.

"Okay."

Jurina watches in confusion the girl who's now turning on her heels and moving towards the door. As Rena grabs the handle to leave Jurina finally understands what's going on and she swiftly reduces the distance, immediately embracing the girl's waist from behind. 

"Wait. Don't leave..."

Jurina feels the body against her tensing up and she wonders for a second if a request will be denied, before Rena's hands come to join hers at the front. As she hears the girl sobbing starting again Jurina shuts her eyes in frustration, hating to be the reason of the girl's tears. She strengthens her grip around Rena's waist, trying to convey as much comfort as possible, mentally making herself the promise to never let the girl she loves so much cry because of her anymore. 





Jurina opens her eyes and tilts her head to the side, only to meet an empty space where there should be a sleeping form. Her eyes widen as she tries to understand what it means. Didn't Rena stay with her yesterday? Didn't they fall asleep together? She blinks a few times in confusion, until the reality progressively hits her. She imagined the whole thing. Rena's confession never occurred. It's just another dream.

"Why!"

Jurina screams and shuts her eyes, hitting her left fist against the mattress in frustration. Hasn't she suffered enough? Why did Rena have to haunt her nights again? When is she finally going to be able to get over her? She knows tears are threatening to fall as her dream is starting to turn into a nightmare. She really believed to be a strong person, that she could stick to her renewed resolution. Apparently, she was wrong.

Quick footsteps suddenly catch her attention and she tilts her head to her left in surprise, watching as the bathroom's door opens and a worried Rena approaches.

"Jurina?"

Jurina blinks twice at the girl with wet hair that's moving forward and sitting by her side on the edge of her bed. She surely looks and talks like Rena, but it can't be her. Somehow, it seems her torment has not ended as she knows she's still dreaming. Jurina slowly sits up, looking at the girl in curiosity. Her dream has taken quite an unusual turn, and the setting is definitely not the same. Where's the beach? Why can't she feel the soft wind against her skin? What a strange dream, Jurina muses.

In her dreams, it's always Rena who kisses her. Somehow, it still hasn't happened, and this Rena is looking at her as if she's expecting something from her. Maybe she's supposed to kiss her this time for the dream to end? Jurina leans over, staring at the girl who's not making a single move. She notices a slight surprise in her eyes as their lips are just inches apart, but decides to still go for it. It's just a dream anyway. There will be not consequences whatsoever if she decides to succumb to her desires.

Jurina closes her eyes and presses her lips against Rena's, her heart skipping a beat at the soft sensation. As she relishes it, she really expects the dream to end anytime soon. It usually does just after the kiss. When it still hasn't happened, Jurina ponders retreating back, before deciding against it. She doesn't know when such an opportunity will present itself again, and she may as well make good use of it. As she continues kissing the girl of her dreams she suddenly feels a hand at the back of her head, and the lips responding to her kiss. Now, that's really awkward. Usually, she would wake up just after the kiss and even then, it never went so far. When the object of her affection makes a small moan Jurina raises an eyebrow, finding this dream suddenly really strange. And a bit too real. 

Pulling away, she frowns when she notices the girl has not disappeared. She's still very present, and even looking back at her with a shy smile. Okay, that's enough. Wake up, Jurina. She can hear the seconds ticking in her head as she expectantly waits for the dream to end and the beautiful face in front of her to fade. It doesn't happen. Jurina's eyes widen as she gazes at the other girl, before backing away in realization.

"What is it?" Rena asks, surprised and a bit disturbed by the girl's sudden odd behavior.

"I thought... ", Jurina starts, trying to process what just happened. Wait. She's not dreaming. This is real. Which means... Rena did indeed return her feelings after the concert, and that kiss a few seconds ago.

"What?" Rena pushes, watching in confusion Jurina who's looking away guiltily. It's clearly not the same girl who boldly kissed her just now.   

"...I imagined everything," Jurina finishes lamely, this time turning to gaze at her in slight apprehension, "I thought it was just another dream."

Rena stares at the younger girl in bewilderment. Another? How many times Jurina has envisioned this moment? How many mornings did she wake up only to realize it was just a flicker of her imagination?

"No, I'm here," Rena murmurs, hugging the girl in front of her, "This is real."

Jurina immediately returns the embrace, exhaling deeply in relief as she feels the soft fingers caressing her hair in a comforting gesture. Time slowly goes by as none of them tries to move away, until Rena gently disentangles herself to look at the younger girl.

"It's still a bit early. Why don't you get back to sleep?"

As she receives a small nod in reply Rena gets up and starts moving to the bathroom, before feeling a hand gripping hers tightly. She turns around in surprise, immediately noticing the slight apprehension in Jurina's eyes.

"I'm just going to dry my hair."

Jurina's hold on her hand diminishes and Rena shoots her small smile, before entering the  bathroom. Rena's fingers grasp the hairdryer with one hand and her comb in the other, looking at her reflection in the mirror while her hair progressively starts to dry. She sometimes wishes she could have shorter hair, as the drying process always seems to drag on for hours. However, the idea always fades when it's finally over. She never believed to be a very good looking-girl, but she's somewhat proud of her long dark hair.

Stepping out of the bathroom, her eyes fall on the sleeping form and she approaches, carefully joining the girl under the sheet to not wake her up. As she lays on her side to face the sleeping girl, two eyes suddenly look back at her, and she yelps in surprise.

"You startled me! I thought you were sleeping!"

"I don't think I can fall asleep after that dream anyway."

"But it wasn't," Rena replies, grasping Jurina's hand that's laying between them and squeezing it, "everything happened. Even that kiss," Rena continues, raising an amused eyebrow at Jurina's sudden shy expression. "It's funny how you can so easily kiss me in your dreams, but are afraid of touching me when I'm just in front of you in flesh and bone."

Rena starts to chuckle as Jurina sheepishly avoids eye contact, not believing the sight in front of her. It's really unusual to see the always confident SKE member acting all flustered. Rena's laughter progressively diminishes and she leans over, Jurina's eyes immediately back on her.

"I don't mind a shy Jurina."

Jurina's mouth tugs into a small smile at Rena's words, before closing her eyes as she relishes the feeling of Rena's lips on hers.





Rena who's been watching the younger girl frenetically adding clothes to her suitcase for a few minutes now, tilts her head in curiosity at the sudden knock on the door. Getting up from the bed she goes to open, discovering a smiling Akane behind the door.

"Hi Rena."

"Good morning, Akane."

Jurina's head lifts up at the familiar voice, waving a hand in recognition.

"Hi Churi! I'll be there in a minute!"

"Need help?" Churi asks, watching the younger girl who's sitting on her suitcase and desperately trying to pull the zipper.   

"I know how to close a suitcase," Jurina groans, sounding a bit annoyed by what the girl is implying.

"If you say so," Churi answers, sharing a knowing look with Rena, and trying hard not to laugh at the sight of the girl who's struggling to close the blue rectangular item.

"See!" Jurina exclaims, getting up from the floor and motioning to the now closed suitcase, "it was a piece of cake."

"That's great," Churi rolls her eyes at Jurina's smug expression, "now hurry up, we're going to be late."

Jurina briefly glances at her watch, indeed noticing that her older friend is right. Gripping her suitcase handle she swiftly moves to the door, turning to the dresser on her way out.

"I'm sorry I'm late," Jurina apologizes, putting her coat on in a hurry.

"Yes, yes," Churi answers, stealing a glance at Rena who's standing by Jurina's side before looking back at her friend, "I don't want to know why."

"It's not what you think," Jurina stresses, knowing perfectly well what she's implying.

"Please spare me the details," Churi waves her hand at her, before opening the door and stepping outside.

Rena's mouth tugs into an amused smile as she follows the two friend's banter, not missing Jurina's cute flustered expression.

Jurina watches in frustration Churi who's ignoring her and moving to the elevator, before she turns to the older Matsui who's standing at the doorstep. As she locks eyes with her she suddenly realizes she's not going to be able to see her for a whole week, and she now wishes she didn't have to leave so fast. They just found each other. Why do they already have to part?

"It will pass quickly," Rena says, guessing by Jurina's sudden frightened expression that she's dreading their time apart.

"Yes," Jurina answers, trying to sound convincing, even though she knows by the tone of her voice that she's not fooling her one bit.

Rena moves forward and embraces the younger girl, trying to comfort her as much as she can despite her own uneasiness. Between them, she doesn't know who's going to dread the separation the most. She may sound very calm on the exterior, her heart hasn't stop beating fast in apprehension since Jurina started packing her suitcase.

Jurina pulls away from the hug as she hears Churi calling her name from the elevator, and she contemplates Rena's beautiful smiling face a few more seconds, before taking a step back.

"I'm leaving."

Rena watches the younger girl who's about to depart, before swiftly catching her hand and leaning over, leaving a soft kiss on her forehead.

"Just to make sure you don't forget about me."

Jurina shakes her head in amusement at Rena's words, before squeezing the hand that's still holding hers tightly.

"You're all I'm going to think about."

Rena's heart flutters at the girl's words and she follows her retreating form, responding to her gesture when she steps in the elevator and turns to wave at her. The doors progressively close on the girl she's come to adore so much and a smile grazes her lips as she listens to the sound of her racing heartbeat.




THE END



Author's note: Yes, the end. Or not. I may have a few ideas for a second narrative arc (actually I have plenty), but I'm going to take some time off to truly think about it, as I want to make sure I have enough writing material before doing anything more.  I think this chapter works well as a proper ending, so I don't think you'll feel disappointed if I decide to stop here. Anyway, I won't keep you in the dark forever, and you'll know soon enough if I decide to write more about these characters. In any case, thank you for reading!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: qr.rima on December 30, 2014, 04:04:46 AM
!!!!!!!!

Heartbeat feels like it's the confession arc of wmatsui's love story.

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: xerone914 on December 30, 2014, 04:34:45 AM
been waiting since yesterday, hehhe :))))))

lol, baka jurina, how many time you both kissing in ur dreams??? hahahaa

such a lovely one. aaahhh~~
author-sama, if its the end of this fanfic, please make another one, heheee (ofc a wmatsui one)

and, HAPPY NEW YEAR GUYS!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Konoe on December 30, 2014, 05:06:14 AM
It was the last chapter?! :shocked  THE END at the very end surprised me the most today...

I'm sorry for being such a silent reader. :kneelbow: I rarely read fanfics focused only on Wmatsui since I don't ship them at all but there are exceptions and this story is one of them cause the story is nice. (I just started reading this only this month)

Thanks for sharing your imagination. Otsukare-sama! :on GJ:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: RenshuChan on December 30, 2014, 07:42:04 AM
EEEEEEEEEEND??????
Eeh, so finally this is "Hartbeat" huh, not "Heartbreak". Glad that you end it this way. Though I'm really enjoying the hurting parts... :lol:

Great job! Expecting more good stories from you (∩_∩)
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Ava on December 30, 2014, 07:58:43 AM
What!!!!

Nooo~ please continue or make a second season
It was awesome
It was great the same art were jurina thought it was a dream
It is just so awesome i love it!!

Please if you can, continue

Thanks for the lovely story
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Rinca on December 30, 2014, 09:45:14 AM
Finally, they're together. Though the ending left me hanging and wanting for more. . .

Please continue it.  :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Kairi65 on December 30, 2014, 12:02:00 PM
Finally they're together ~!!! :wub:

And Jurina, how many time did you dreamt of Rent? Lol :lol:

One of the best ending I've ever read!!! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: TeenyTae on December 30, 2014, 10:11:05 PM
There goes my heart.  :wub:
I was scared for a second there that it really was a dream, until the kissing part (which I loved).
I think that this is a good ending, especially with those last lines by Rena. Still, I can also see some other things that would be included in a second arc. Either way, I'll be happy if you choose to end it here or continue writing more about these two.
Thank you for the wonderful story!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 31, 2014, 12:10:18 AM
END?!

 :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:

pleaaaaseeeee...... if you can continue the fic..... plis continueeeee this!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: emprezz48 on December 31, 2014, 11:06:05 AM
Oh. My. God.

The confession... IT FINALLY HAPPENEDDD!!!! :nya:
Omg when I read the part after Rena's confession, I really thought Jurina was dreaming! But yay it's true~

Great ending! Good job author-san :on GJ: but.....

NOOOO!! One of my fav fic has ended!! Omg I wan a season 2 of this! :tantrum:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Archer1992 on December 31, 2014, 02:56:35 PM
The end really...
WHY!!???
I love it....
I will wait but don't take too long...
Thanks so much.
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on December 31, 2014, 06:34:01 PM
I did not expect the story to end but oh my goodness it was amazing! Thank u :twothumbs
I cannot wait for you to write more whether it is a continuation of this fic or something else~
Thank you~  :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: Kirozoro on January 01, 2015, 02:42:42 AM
Wooohooo!!!

Happy ending..Yea!!!!!

Btw Happy New Year author-san and everyone!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: DKA48 on January 01, 2015, 09:31:21 AM
Sugoiiiii..... Thanks for this fic. Please... Make a second season this story is really cute... Ur great writer!!!.

Enviado desde mi GT-I5510L usando Tapatalk 2

Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: snowkat on January 04, 2015, 04:36:47 PM
Hi there, I've just finished reading the whole chapters. Glad because it ended with a happy ending  :D
I like your fic, I'll be waiting for another release coming from you  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat [wmatsui] Chapter 20 part2 (12/30/14)
Post by: eboo on January 06, 2015, 07:27:58 PM
I want moreee .. can you write a wmatsui sweet moment after they dating author-san ? ahh .. it would be good if you did that. Heartbeat season 2 :roll:
Title: Re: Partners [wmatsui] Chapter 1 (12/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 12, 2015, 02:23:46 AM
Author’s note: Hello dear readers! I promised I would not keep you in the dark too long about a potential sequel to Heartbeat, so here I am. I’ve finally sorted out my ideas, and decided to continue this story. It will be a multi-chaptered fanfic again, but I have no idea how long it will be. I don’t know how frequently I’ll be able to update either, so please be patient! Anyway, here’s the first chapter of Partners, the sequel to Heartbeat.

If you enjoy my stories, don't hesitate to let me know by leaving a comment. I love to hear people's thoughts, their favorite moments & scenes, their intuitions, guesses etc. I love writing, but it's something I do on my free time and it takes me quite a while to write a chapter and publish regular updates. That's why positive feedback/comments are welcomed and truly give me motivation to keep on!




(https://i.ibb.co/khTjFT4/Partners-9-test.png)

PARTNERS
by Sophcaro

CHAPTER 1


A jolt of electricity travels Jurina's body as the sharp noise wakes her up, extracting her effectively from her slumber. Her hand clumsily goes to push the button on the alarm clock, preventing it from releasing any more unpleasant sound. The bedroom immediately plunges into a peaceful silence again and Jurina exhales deeply in frustration. Despite knowing full well what time it is she stubbornly refuses to open her eyes, appreciating the comfort of her bed a few more minutes. When she knows she can't drag the inevitable any longer she gets out of bed and sits on the side, staring annoyingly at the rounded object that disturbed her sleep.

She knows she shouldn't get mad at it. It's not its fault if she's in an unusual bad mood. The alarm clock only did its job and woke her up at 6.30 AM, as usual during a working day. It always takes her a little time to wake up, but her large yawn clearly indicates it's going to be a bit more tough today. She wishes she could go back to sleep for a bit, but knows it's unfortunately not an option. Finally standing up her feet move forward on the blue carpet, first leading her to the bathroom, before directing her to her dresser. Her fingers rummage through the drawer in search of her favorite dark blue tracksuit, pulling it off when they finally find it. A few seconds later Jurina is fully clad in it and she moves to the door, grabbing her Ipod on her way.

The hallway is still dark and quiet when she steps outside and moves to the entrance, putting her matching dark blue sneakers on, before opening the front door. As she closes it behind her a cold wind welcomes her, and she shivers as the unpleasant sensation hits her with full force. Taking a curious look around she observes a few bystanders walking down the streets, heading to work judging by their black suits. When she finally adjusts to the fresh air she descends the steps, opening the gate a few seconds later and stepping on the street. Her left hand moves to her pocket and she retreats her Ipod, switching the device on and placing her earpieces in her ears. The music of River immediately resonates and she puts the music player back in place, her feet immediately moving forward as she starts her morning jog.

It has become a routine for two years now, one that she would miss for nothing in the world. At first, she only did it a few days a week, mostly to stay fit. Then, when she realized it also helped her clear her head, it became a daily habit. Unfortunately today, the activity doesn't seem to have the peaceful effect it should have. As Jurina makes her way around the corner of her street her heart is already beating fast, but not because of the physical exercise.

She had set her music player on that particular song in hope that the lyrics would help her get rid of her current apprehension, but it was failing to do the work. Despite how much she tried to focus on the song, she couldn't get her mind off a certain girl. To be honest, she hasn't been sleeping very well last night, and couldn't stop tossing and turning in her bed at the thought of her reunion with Rena. The last time she saw her it was a week ago, after the Tokyo Dome concert. Despite how busy Jurina was these last few days with SKE's activities, time still seemed excruciatingly long.

The first days, she couldn't wait to be reunited with Rena again, and had cursed more than once her rushed departure. However, as the days went by and the date of their reunion was approaching, she started to dread it more than anything, fear taking hold of her. What if Rena realized during their time apart that she had made a mistake and decided to take back everything she said?

Mae he! Mae he! the lyrics scream at her, but her steps have never been so unsteady. She wants to keep faith, but Rena's words at the hospital have left a deep mark on her heart. As she suddenly recalls Rena's confession she pushes her negativity aside, her eyes lightening up in hope. She wants to believe in those words the older girl uttered. Rena would never say such a thing if she didn't mean it, right?

Twenty minutes later, she's back at the front door of her house again, and she makes her way to her bathroom to get rid of all the sweat. As she turns the water of her shower on she jumps at the cold sensation on her skin, before progressively getting accustomed to it. Maybe that's what she needed right now anyway. A cold shower to get rid of her worries.

When she steps in the kitchen her mother welcomes her with a smile, which she reciprocates, before taking a seat at the table. She thanks her when her breakfast is being placed in front of her, before absently taking grains of rice with her chopsticks. The food somehow tastes a bit differently this morning, and she knows it has something to do with the knot in her stomach and the girl that's still on her mind.

Realizing all the usual tricks didn't work this morning she stops trying to fight this annoying apprehension, knowing it will only go away once she's talked to the older girl. Now, all she has to do is to be patient. As her mother leaves the kitchen to let her eat in peace the room is quiet again, except for the sound of the ticking clock. Jurina takes a curious peek at it, noticing she still has one more hour to wait. It shouldn't be so hard, but unfortunately, patience has never been her strongest point.

 



A few girls of the SKE group are currently getting changed in the dressing room, getting ready for the recording of the television show. Churi, while getting dressed, watches out of the corner of her eye Jurina who has been very quiet since her arrival ten minutes ago. Her silence contrasts with all the chatting she can hear around her, and she really wonders what's happening to her friend.

Actually, it's not the first time she's been behaving this way. She has been unusually distant with everyone these last days, even staying away from her favorite target, Ryoha. While the sixteen year old girl was probably enjoying the respite, Churi was getting more and more worried. She had questioned Jurina a few times, but she had each time assured she was fine.

Her awkward behavior has today taken a new level, and Churi raises a surprised eyebrow at the view of the girl who's now sitting down in a chair, and checking the time on her phone every two minutes, a small sigh occasionally leaving her lips. Now that she's fully clad in her uniform, Churi turns to fully look at her and she takes a step forward, having had enough of her friend's strange attitude.

"What's happening with you?"

Jurina, lost in her thoughts, jumps at the sharp voice behind her back, before seeing a confused Churi staring at her.

"What do you mean?"

"You haven't stopped looking at your phone for ten minutes."

Just at the mention of her Smartphone Jurina takes a quick peek at it - checking the time again - before pushing it aside. She knows her behavior doesn't make any sense, and she mentally curses her friend for her keen eyes, not knowing what to answer to her question. She half hopes Churi will drop the subject, but as she looks up and notices her intense stare, she knows this is not about to happen. If there's one thing she discovered recently about the older girl, it's that she can be pretty stubborn when she wants to.

"Rena is coming back today. She's doing the performance with us."

Churi's concern immediately fades at the explanation. For a minute, she was really expecting the worse. Her mouth tugs into a smile and she leans her back against the wall behind her, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Oh, right. The girl of your dreams."

Jurina's eyes widen at her emphasis on the last word, before muttering under her breath when she notices her friend's amusement. When they departed the hotel in Tokyo a week ago, Churi had peppered her with questions in the taxi, and she may have mentioned the 'dream' incident to her. Obviously, she should have left that part out.

"I should never have told you that. I have the feeling I'm never going to hear the end of it."

Churi chuckles, noticing how her friend is now averting her eyes in discomfort.

"You have to admit the pattern is really comical."

A small groan leaves Jurina's lips and she buries her head in her hands, Churi's laughing intensifying at her action. Now, she's sure of it. She should never have relented to Churi's prying that day in Tokyo.

The laughing suddenly fades and Jurina takes a curious peek at her friend between her fingers. Churi's attention is not on her anymore and Jurina tilts her head to her right, wondering what suddenly distracted the girl. Her breathing hitches as she watches Rena who just arrived and who's taking her coat off.

The older Matsui hasn't noticed her presence yet and Jurina takes this opportunity to carefully look at her, her heart instantly fluttering as Rena's mouth suddenly tugs into a smile as she responds to what Airi is telling her. Jurina is too far away to hear anything they're saying but right now, it doesn't really matter. That shy expression is something Jurina never gets tired of seeing.

In her eyes, Rena truly is a beautiful girl: from her long black shiny hair to her small piercing brown eyes, she almost looks like a character from one of those fairytales. One thing is for sure: she really deserves her 'Nagoya princess' title. However, despite all her attractive features, it's that special smile of hers that never fails to hypnotize Jurina every time she witnesses it on her lips. Her admiration for Rena had started the first day she joined the group and, according to the sound of her beating heart, it was not about to stop anytime soon.

A light tap on her shoulder distracts the younger girl's attention and she tilts her gaze to Churi who's motioning the older Matsui with her head.

"Why don't you go and talk to her?"

Jurina looks back at Rena, noticing how she's engrossed in a conversation with Airi, before shaking her head.

"Maybe later. She's busy."

Churi raises a surprised eyebrow, not expecting that kind of answer from her. She remembers vividly the times when a young Jurina would cling to Rena at every given opportunity, disregarding each time the girl's protests. She understood why Jurina had stopped her behavior these last few months as she was trying to distance herself from the girl she had strong feelings for, but this reason was not valid anymore. Rena had confessed her feelings for her, so why was she acting like that?

Churi watches Jurina's curious behavior a few more seconds, before lifting her gaze to Rena and locking eyes with her. A small smile grazes the older Matsui's lips and Churi responds to it, not missing how Rena's eyes then fall expectantly on Jurina, whose attention is now on her suddenly very interesting phone. Churi tries to decipher her young friend's behavior - failing to understand it for a while - until it finally hits her.

"You're afraid."

Jurina's fingers stop on the screen at the girl's declaration, before taking a tentative look at her. The way her features start to contort in embarrassment is the only confirmation Churi needed to know she hit the bull's eye.

"You really can't do anything without me, can you?"

Jurina frowns at Churi's words and curiously follows her movements, until she freezes when she understands she's going to speak to Airi and Rena. Right now, she would give anything to know what she's so cheerfully talking about with them, as her eavesdropping unfortunately doesn't work at such a distance.

Jurina notices that Airi and Churi suddenly leave the room together, Rena's attention immediately back on her as she approaches her.

"Good morning, Jurina."

"Hi."

Both girls share a smile before Rena turns to the coat-hanger and grabs her outfit, her eyes wandering around the room and noticing that all the other girls are already clad in their uniforms. She knows she's awfully late. She didn't hear her alarm-clock ringing the first time - trapped in an unusual deep slumber - and had awoke in a hurry at the sound of the second warning.

Getting her attention back on the task at hand she swiftly undresses - putting her outfit once she's in her underwear - before tilting her head in curiosity to Jurina who hasn't said a word since her arrival. In fact, she's starting to wonder if she's not avoiding her. Indeed, her eyes are set on anything but her, and she can't help but notice the way she's playing nervously with her phone.

A staff member suddenly enters the room and warns them the show will start in ten minutes and the room progressively empties, leaving a silent Jurina alone with Rena. The older Matsui who's busy doing last adjustments to her blue outfit tilts her attention to the younger girl when she's done, wondering where her unusual quietness is coming from.

"Jurina?"

Rena approaches her fingers to Jurina's cheek in an attempted caress, only to see her flinching at the gesture. She immediately retreats her hand, her eyes widening in surprise.

"Is everything alright?"

Jurina raises her eyes as she hears the worry in the older girl's voice, mentally cursing her own behavior. She hasn't stopped apprehending their reunion all morning, and it was starting to show.

"What is it?"

Jurina follows Rena's movements who's now sitting in the chair in front of her, not missing the hand that tentatively makes its way to rest on hers.

"Do you regret what happened?"

Jurina looks up in surprise, seeing her own apprehension reflected in the older girl's eyes. When she arrived this morning at the television studio she hoped talking to Rena would help ease her mind, but she had only succeeded in worrying her. Well done, Jurina.

"Of course not."

Jurina lightly squeezes Rena's hand, hoping to convey as much as comfort as possible, and mentally sighs in relief when Rena's features start to relax.

"Then why are you acting this way?"

"You have to understand. For months I believed you would never return my feelings. There was nothing I was more sure of. Your confession took me by complete surprise. I still have a hard time accepting it really happened."

Rena nods, relief washing over her as she finally gets an answer to Jurina's awkward behavior.

"You wouldn't be feeling this way if you had told me sooner how you felt."

"Would you have returned my feelings if I had confessed at the hospital?"

Jurina's question takes Rena by surprise and she momentarily averts her eyes, truly thinking about it. Would she have been able to answer positively to her confession at the time? Probably not. It would have been too soon.

Looking back at the young girl she notices the expectancy in her eyes, and she knows she's facing a dilemma. On one hand, she knows she can't lie. There have been too many secrets between them lately, and if there's one thing she hates above all, it's lying. On the other hand, she knows she can't be completely honest. The truth would do nothing good but hurt Jurina, especially when she's currently in such a fragile state of mind.

"I don't know."

Rena watches as a faint smile grazes Jurina's lips. Did she see through her half lie? Maybe, but if that's the case, she decides not to say anything.

"See... That's precisely why I didn't tell you."

Rena immediately hates the melancholy she witnesses in Jurina's eyes. She knows she's thinking about that day again, and she would give anything to erase that painful memory from her mind.

"It's all behind us now. Let's not think about it anymore."

Jurina nods in agreement and Rena raises her hand, her thumb lightly caressing Jurina's cheek in a comforting gesture. This time Jurina doesn't try to move away and Rena smiles, glad to see the light back in her eyes. Retracting her hand she gets up from her chair, and a quick look at the clock on the wall tells her they barely have five minutes until the beginning of the show. Noticing Rena's attention on the time Jurina gets up as well, adjusting her outfit a last time to get ready for the musical performance.

"Do you trust me?"

Jurina frowns at the odd question, wondering why Rena is asking her such a thing. Of course she does. She would put her life in her hands without a second of hesitation. Realizing the older girl is still waiting expectantly for a reply she quickly nods, a genuine smile moving to her lips.

"Yes."

"Then don't be afraid. My feelings for you are real."

Jurina's heart starts hammering in her chest, watching as Rena moves forward to wrap her arms around her neck, her head going to rest on her shoulder. Despite the fact it's not the first time Rena makes such a declaration Jurina's breathing hitches, somehow still not accustomed to hearing those words.

A soft knock distracts their attention and Jurina tilts her gaze to the door, listening to Churi's voice who's warning them the show is about to start. Disentangling herself from Rena she starts to take a step back when the grip around her neck suddenly tightens, preventing her from moving any further.

"Wait. I want to hug you a little longer."

Jurina's eyes widen, not expecting such words from the girl. If there's one thing Rena and Mayu have in common, it's their punctuality. They are never late, and would hate being the reason of any delay. Jurina's heart flutters, knowing full well Rena is trying to definitely put her apprehension aside. Jurina silently nods at her request, wrapping her arms around the older girl's waist anew. As Rena's fingers move to caress the back of her head Jurina shuts her eyes, tightening the embrace and relishing the tender and comforting gesture.

 



Jurina watches the shop from outside, noticing the five people who are queuing at the checkout. Apparently, this bakery is really as popular as her best friend promised.

"This is the one?" Jurina asks, frowning at the French name on the front window, before turning around to Mayu who's moving forward to open the door.

"Yes. Allegresse is the best bakery in Tokyo."

Jurina nods, following skeptically the girl who's entering the place. It's her last day in Tokyo - having work to do with AKB for a few days - and she wants to use her last hours in the city to go and buy chocolates. She could have bought them in Nagoya, but as soon as she informed her friend of her plans to buy chocolates for Valentine's Day, Mayu had immediately mentioned that great place she knew in Shibuya.

Jurina frowns when she steps in the bakery and takes a look at all the choices. Judging by all the different types of chocolates, Valentine's Day sure is an important event. Too bad she has no idea what to buy.

"What are you going to buy?" Jurina asks, tilting her head curiously to her friend who's eying different types of chocolates.

"These," Mayu answers, pointing at rectangular brown chocolates, "the strawberry flavored ones."

"That's right," Jurina nods, suddenly remembering Yuki's cheerful reaction when the members were offered a while ago chocolates after the shooting of an advert, "Yuki loves them."

"What are you going to buy Rena?" Mayu asks, her attention fully on Jurina now that her choice has been made.

"I have no idea," Jurina shrugs, staring despondent at all the choices.

"Then don't buy her anything," Mayu says casually, taking a step forward towards the checkout when the customer at the front leaves the shop.

"Are you saying I should not buy chocolates on Valentine's Day?" Jurina gasps in disbelief. Why would Mayu suggest such a thing when she's herself buying chocolates for Yuki?

"Sure, go ahead and don't buy her anything," Mayu chuckles, shaking her head in amusement, "It would be the shortest romantic relationship ever."

"Mayu," Jurina growls, understanding she's been played. She really should stop believing every word her best friend says. Diverting her attention from the annoyingly amused girl to the chocolates again her eyes suddenly spot black rounded ones, and her face lightens up as she reads the inscription below.

"Those," she motions to them, her mouth tugging into a broad smile as she finally has found what she was looking for.

Mayu squints her eyes as she deciphers the description, her features contorting in surprise as she finishes reading it, "Wasabi chocolates? Really?"

"Yes," Jurina nods, amused when her friend makes a sudden sound of disgust, "she loves them."

"Well," Mayu says, frowning at this new piece of information, "Rena always had strange tastes."

Jurina chuckles at Mayu's affirmation, admitting that she's not completely wrong. Rena is pretty famous for loving spicy food, after all.

 



It took Jurina completely by surprise when Rena had, after the shooting of a television show, asked her if she wanted to come to her place on Friday evening. She knows that the older Matsui doesn't invite a lot of people at her apartment - in fact, she's pretty sure Airi is the only one who ever had such an opportunity - and it took her a few seconds to register what she had just suggested, before replying positively to the proposition.

Now, five days later, she can't help but feel a bit privileged standing right in the middle of Rena's living room. Her eyes scan the place with a barely contained excitation, while waiting for the older girl to finish cleaning the kitchen table. As soon as they arrived at Rena's apartment they immediately ate dinner, and Jurina barely had time to have a look around. As expected, the place is really neat and tidy. She would really have to look closely to find any trace of dust. Her feet lead her to the shelf filled with books standing at the right of the television. She raises a curious eyebrow as she spots an unusual section at the far left end of the shelf, contrasting with the vast quantity of cooking books. As she approaches her mouth immediately tugs into an amused smile, witnessing the display of Rena's passion: mangas, DVDs... everything of course carefully lined up.

As she suddenly hears footsteps approaching she turns around to gaze at Rena, who immediately smiles when she discovers what she's looking at.

"I see you've found my secret place."

Jurina returns the smile, before taking a few steps towards her bag that's resting on a chair, and taking out a small rectangular box a second later. Rena raises a curious eyebrow as the young girl approaches her and stretches her hand to give it to her.

"Here, it's for you."

Rena looks back at her in surprise, before taking the offered item and sitting on the sofa. Her fingers carefully unwrap the box, her eyes widening at the view of the chocolates.

"You bought me chocolates? That's really nice of you. What's the occasion?"

Jurina who just took a seat near the girl immediately frowns. She averts her eyes from the box to stare at Rena, wondering if she's really asking such a thing.

"You really don't know?" Jurina asks, only seeing the older girl shaking her head in confusion, "it's Valentine's Day."

Jurina can almost see the gears turning in Rena's head as her features progressively contort in realization.

"I thought that's why you invited me at your apartment," Jurina continues.

"No, I completely forgot about that," Rena answers, "To be honest, I've never really cared about Valentine's Day."

"Oh," Jurina murmurs.

"Is it important to you?" Rena asks gently, not missing the way Jurina is now averting her eyes.

"Not really," Jurina answers truthfully, "but I was afraid you would get mad at me if I didn't do anything."

"Mad at you?" Rena giggles, shaking her head in amusement, "I've never paid attention to it because I don't believe people need a special date to remind them of how they feel. When you have feelings for someone, you should show it on a daily basis, don't you think?"

Jurina nods, still feeling a bit embarrassed, before seeing Rena leaning over to kiss her.

"Thank you, Jurina. It's a nice gesture."

Jurina's mouth tugs into a shy expression as Rena leans back from the kiss - her hand squeezing Jurina's reassuringly in the process - before diverting her attention to the box and taking one chocolate out, a smile moving to her lips as it touches her tongue.

"It's sweet."

"Sweet?"

Jurina looks back at Rena in surprise. Since when are wasabi chocolates 'sweet'?

"Yes, have one."

Jurina eyes suspiciously the box Rena is lightly pushing towards her. She does not trust her palate one bit. The last time she ate pasta that was not spicy according to Rena's words, she had to drink a whole glass of water afterwards to get rid of the unpleasant taste on her tongue. Now, her experience has taught her to always stay cautious when it comes to food with Rena.

Diverting her attention from the box to look at the older girl she notices her innocent look mixed with surprise. Jurina doesn't really want to take another risk, but a sudden rush of courage flows her body as she stares again at the golden box full of chocolates. They really look delicious on the outside, but she knows this is just an illusion. It's the stuffing she fears the most. Her left hand hesitantly moves on the table to take one chocolate from the box. She swallows a lump as she observes the brown chocolate between her fingers before diverting her attention to her glass of water, ready to ease her burning throat the second she would fill the spicy sensation.

In half determination she approaches the chocolate to her lips, already fearing what's about to happen. Her features contort in apprehension as it makes contact with her tongue, until her eyes widen in surprise. It's strawberry flavored. Her fingers make their way again to the box as she takes another chocolate, her mouth dropping as she still can't feel the unpleasant wasabi taste. Rena is right. These chocolates are not spicy at all. What's going on? Is she going crazy? Didn't she buy the wasabi chocolates at the shop?

"Jurina?"

Jurina looks back at Rena, immediately noticing her questioning eyes. She knows her surprise must be written all over her face, but she has to find an explanation for that unexpected turn of events. She kind of wants to take another chocolate from the box to make sure she's not dreaming, but knows it would not change a thing. She doesn't know how it happened but somehow, she ended up with the wrong box. Wait. If she has the strawberry flavored ones, then it means...

"Oh no."

Her features start to decompose as she realizes what happened and she abruptly gets up: Mayu got the chocolates that were supposed to be for Rena. She swiftly makes her way to her bag that's resting on the sofa - her fingers frenetically rummaging through it - before quickly pressing Mayu's phone number that's on speed dial. As she suddenly hears the girl responding on the other side, her voice immediately pitches up.

"Hi Mayu! I don't know what happened, but don't give the box to..."

Jurina grimaces as the shouting starts on the other side of the phone. Too late. She helplessly listens to her best friend's wrath - not even trying to justify herself as she knows it would be useless - before pulling away the phone when the screaming intensifies and she's being called all sorts of names. Mayu may be the sweetest person on earth, she's also very short-tempered. Her current anger is a clear reminder of that aspect of her personality, an aspect Jurina would have preferred to avoid witnessing tonight. She doesn't know how long it lasted, but she suddenly hears Yuki's distant voice, and the shouting finally stops. Whatever she said obviously worked as Mayu is now very quiet, and Jurina mentally thanks the older girl who somehow always knows how to instantly calm the AKB's star.

"It's okay, Jurina. Don't worry about it."

The younger Matsui exhales deeply in relief at Yuki's comforting words, not missing the faint muttering sound behind Yuki's voice. She knows Mayu must be grumbling behind her girlfriend's back, but she doesn't hear another word from her when Yuki hangs up.

"What happened?" Rena inquires when Jurina goes to sit back next to her on the sofa.

"Well," Jurina starts, averting the girl's eyes in embarrassment, "I went to a bakery with Mayu to buy chocolates and after that, we stayed a little while at a café. I guess our bags somehow got mixed up, and Mayu left with the wasabi flavored chocolates."

"Okay."

Jurina exhales deeply before staring at the golden box and grimacing as she starts to picture Yuki emptying a whole glass of water to get rid of the taste. Jurina hears a soft giggle next to her and she looks up, noticing the way Rena is trying to stifle her laughter.

"Poor Yuki."

Jurina's features contort in surprise at the girl's reaction, before soon joining her as Rena's laughing intensifies. Her thoughts then go to Mayu, imagining how embarrassed she must be feeling right now. She may not have many secrets when it comes to her best friend, that's definitely not a moment she's going to share with her. Definitely not.

 



Jurina places the pillow Rena just gave her on the sofa, before taking a seat, patiently waiting for the girl to return with a blanket.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm getting ready to go to bed," Jurina answers when an empty-handed Rena faces her anew.

"You want to sleep on the couch?" Rena asks in confusion.

"I didn't want to assume anything," Jurina replies, averting the older girl's intense look. She may be used to sleeping with Churi quite a lot, she knows Rena never shares a bed with anyone.

"I don't understand. We shared a bed after the Tokyo Dome concert, and a few times before that," Rena affirms.

"Yes, but that was different. You joined me when I had a nightmare, then when I was cold during New Year's Eve. And after the Tokyo Dome concert, you were weeping in my arms. I was just trying to comfort you," Jurina explains.

"You're right," Rena nods, now understanding the girl's hesitation. There has indeed always been a very good reason for them to share a bed before, either for warmth or for comfort. Her feet lead her to her room again as she goes to fetch an extra blanket, before moving to the living room again when she finds one.

"Thank you," Jurina says when Rena starts to give it to her, before noticing that the older girl's fingers are tightly gripping it.

"That's ridiculous," Rena murmurs, lifting her gaze from the white blanket to look at Jurina, "we don't need an excuse to sleep together. Not anymore."

Jurina's jaw drops at Rena's sudden affirmation, following her movements as she takes the blanket back and retreats to her bedroom. Despite hearing the girl loud and clear she doesn't move an inch, too stunned to do anything. A few seconds later light footsteps distract her from her musing and she looks up, witnessing a smiling Rena at the doorstep.

"Well, what are you waiting for?"



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Archer1992 on January 12, 2015, 03:12:54 AM
God this is amazing...
Thanks for continue.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Haruko on January 12, 2015, 03:31:48 AM
Thanx for a continuation I don´t expect this because Heartbeat was amazing BUT I love it I just hope furuyanagi in some ways...

About the story yeah!! everybody wants to know what happen after that night because yeah jurina is so cute because she doesnt believe about this dream come true.

In this line:

"Well," Mayu says, frowning at this new piece of information, "Rena always had strange tastes."

I though that jurina gonna get mad because mayu could implying that "rena had stange tastes" for liking a person like her (jurina) jaja in my mind sounds funny


I really want a smexy time wmatsui but I dont want to rush things... I dont know :D i leave it in your hands what happen next
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: yuuyu on January 12, 2015, 04:40:03 AM
THERE'S A SEQUEL?!
(http://cdn.buzznet.com/assets/imgx/2/1/2/3/4/1/2/8/orig-21234128.jpg)
OHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGODOHMYGOD OH MY GOD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Ava on January 12, 2015, 05:59:08 AM
thanks for writing a secuel !!

I laughed so hard in the part when jurina realizes the change of chocolates

and rena when she told jurina that they didn't need excuses to sleep together

it was just to cool
loved it

thnks for the update
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Kairi65 on January 12, 2015, 06:46:28 AM
Next chapter please! :cathappy:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on January 12, 2015, 05:38:23 PM
WOW. O.O  :bow: I think my heart stopped like three times while reading this..  I am very happy that there is a sequel ^^ It was amazing. I loved Rena's boldness. It gave me butterflies on every part. My heart started to hurt a bit when reading about Jurina's skepticism though :banghead: ... it was like now she is the one being dragged by a determined and lovely Rena. :D  :inlove: The words, the hugs, the kiss, the invitation.. and that one phrase that just brought it all home :cry: .. "We don't need an excuse to sleep together. Not anymore." .. xDD Beautiful!  :twothumbs I think I'm going to explode from reading such scenes xD Girl of her "dreams" ^^ xD Each moment was amazing and it makes me wonder what big challenge they will have next. Will Jurina finally let her skepticism go and be the dominant one at some point? What are you waiting for Jurina?!?!?!?! I'd like to see Jurina gather the courage to make Rena become the one that gets surprised and have Jurina initiate an intimate moment. She was so bold in the finally for the first series but that was really only because she thought it was a dream. Definitely I feel like that time will come eventually.  :cathappy: Everyone loves a dominant Jurina at some points. ^^ Awe man, you can feel the intense skinship making its way around. Excited :3 ^^  I'm really loving the sequel ^^ Can't wait to read chapter 2 ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: eboo on January 12, 2015, 07:54:03 PM
WHY YOU STOP THERE ..  :banghead:
GIVE ME MORE WMATSUI ,  :roll:
IT'S SWEET KYAAAAAAA ..  :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 12, 2015, 11:57:20 PM
oooooooooooooooooh!!
That is GREAT!!
Thanks for writing the Sequel!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: peaceandlove27 on January 13, 2015, 04:25:38 AM
amazing tht was great cant wait to see what next  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on January 13, 2015, 07:38:41 AM
Quote
"Yes. Allegresse is the best bakery in Tokyo."
I looked this place up after reading and their pastries really look good. o_o

Quote
Mayu squints her eyes as she deciphers the description, her features contorting in surprise as she finishes reading it, "Wasabi chocolates? Really?"
I have to agree with Mayu here. Who would make wasabi chocolates?! XD

Thank you for the sequel, I can't wait to read about WMatsui's sleepover!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 14, 2015, 02:08:32 PM
BUT I love it I just hope furuyanagi in some ways...
You've been mentionning quite a few times on my tumblr your desire to see more furuyanagi during Heartbeat, and you do it again here for Partners  :lol:. I never said I would develop their relationship. There will be some WMatsui, MaYuki, RenAiri, JuriChuri, JuriMayu and RenaYuki moments, but no Furuyanagi for now.

I have to agree with Mayu here. Who would make wasabi chocolates?! XD
I agree! Unfortunately, wasabi chocolates really exist  :lol:

Everyone loves a dominant Jurina at some points. ^^
Don't we? Please enjoy a bold Rena until then  ;)




Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: emprezz48 on January 16, 2015, 04:56:33 PM
YEAH! Thank you author-san for making a sequel~ :D
I'm sure Partners is gonna be yet another AWESOME fanfic hehe!!!

Yay for the whole lot of wmatsui moments~! I really like the idea of shy J & bold/dominant R :inlove:

That moment when Jurina realized the chocos got switched HAHAHA it was so funny I could picture that whole scene in my mind hehe~ can't wait for more! Thank you once again!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 1 [WMatsui] (12/01/15)
Post by: Tian_Yuan on January 17, 2015, 06:03:53 PM
Thank u for continuing the story!  :bow:
Rena is totally taking charge! I love it  :oops:
Yuki is so forgiving~  XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 24, 2015, 06:13:20 PM
CHAPTER 2


Rena was a light sleeper. It was hard to pinpoint the exact moment she became aware of it, but much as she wished for it, she rarely spent a night without waking up a few times. When other members could fall asleep the minute they laid in noisy dressing rooms, the slight disturbance always managed to wake her up instantly. Despite this annoying fact - preventing her from deep peaceful slumbers - she had the faculty to go back to sleep the minute she closed her eyes again. It took her months to get used to waking up in different hotel rooms in different cities. The first months that followed her arrival in the AKB group were definitely the hardest. She was not naive: she knew being an idol meant her life was going to change drastically, but she didn't believe it would be that challenging. If someone had really warned her about it, she probably would have brushed it off.

Now, after six years, she could say she was pretty much used to this new rhythm and to sleeping in unfamiliar rooms. However, it still felt good when she opened her eyes, and found herself in the familiar environment of her apartment. As disoriented she sometimes felt when she slept in different hotel rooms in a short amount of time, she didn't have to open her eyes to know when she was in her own bedroom. The smell of lavender was enough information.

This morning however as she slowly woke up, an unusual new scent was surpassing the familiar one of her red sheets. A faint citrus one was reaching her nostrils, prompting her to curiously open her eyes and tilt her head to discover its origin. She was so used to sleeping alone, that she couldn't help but flinch at the view of the body laying next to her. Not only she almost never shared a bed, she rarely invited people over. Apart from her parents and her brother, the only friend who ever visited was Airi, and she never stayed overnight. That's why it took her a few seconds to ease up, and a few more seconds to get used to the other presence in her bed.

As her body finally relaxes, she slowly turns on her right to lay on her side to observe the girl who's laying on her back. It's funny how the young ace who's so energetic during the day can look so calm right now. Not daring to make a move to not wake her up, Rena blinks a few times and releases a small yawn, before gazing at Jurina's peaceful features, and listening to the faint sound that's leaving her slightly opened lips.

Of course, it's not the first time she shares a bed with the younger Matsui. Even if she never sleeps with anyone, being associated with such a young girl had its perks. When she was still very young, Jurina hated sleeping alone and nightmares were not unusual. As a result, the young girl would often invite herself in Rena's bed. Much as Rena liked her privacy, she was never one to deny comfort to someone in distress. These occurrences happened quite often the first years then decreased little by little, when her help wasn't needed anymore.

When, a few months ago, Rena had joined Jurina in her bed in order to comfort her after her nightmare, it had been years since the last occurrence. Nevertheless, she immediately remembered the right gestures, and was glad when the trembling body relaxed against her. Albeit the fact they didn't sleep together anymore, it reassured her she still knew how the other girl's body worked. Of course, Jurina had physically and mentally changed over the years, but certain things were still very familiar to her, and she couldn't help but feel relieved when the usual tricks still worked.

It's funny how after spending so much time at the girl's side, she was now paying attention to small details she would have considered futile before. Her eyes leave her peaceful features to travel down, watching as the girl's chest is heaving up and down under the blanket, in rhythm with her constant breathing. Her gaze then goes back to the sleeping figure, her attention suddenly caught by the black hair that are spread over the red blanket. Unconsciously, Rena's hand makes its way upwards, her fingers slowly approaching their destination, until she can feel her hair ends under them.

Rena halts her movement for a second - relishing the sensation under her digits - before moving them again, and slowly letting slide a lock of hair between her thumb and her index. She plays a while with Jurina's hair, feeling contented just by the soft feeling between her fingers, before letting go and looking up again. She has to muster all her willpower to not let her hand move upwards to caress the girl's sleeping features, not willing to take the risk of waking her up in the process. A small sigh leaves her lips as her scrutinizing doesn't seem to reach an end, her mind finally voicing what she hasn't stopped thinking since she woke up and her gaze fell on Jurina. Beautiful.

Diverting her attention from her she takes a look at the alarm-clock, briefly pondering on going back to sleep as it's still early, before hearing the girl beside her stirring. Rena watches as Jurina slowly wakes up and turns her head towards her, sleepy eyes falling instantly on her. Rena doesn't miss the slight doubt in them as Jurina stares at her, and she can see the body beside her slightly stiffening. Rena frowns at her odd behavior, trying to understand what prompted her to react this way, until a certain conversation invades her mind. Silence progressively fills the room as both girls quietly look at each other, until Rena lifts her hand and reaches the one that's laying on Jurina's stomach.

"Good morning," Rena murmurs, intertwining their fingers together and lightly squeezing the hand inside hers.

"Hi," Jurina answers, her voice still a bit hoarse from sleepiness, her body progressively relaxing at the feeling of Rena's caress on her knuckles.

Despite the smile now plastered on Jurina's face, Rena can't help but be worried by her attitude. She really wishes she could know the formula to wipe off this apprehension she has been seeing in her eyes for a while now. Despite all her comforting words and gestures, it stubbornly refuses to leave her. Much as she finds a shy Jurina very cute, she would do anything to have the confident girl back. She can handle a self-assured Jurina, but a timid one is unsettling.

Leaning over, her gaze focuses on Jurina's as she inches closer, leaving her enough time to back away if she wishes, before reducing the distance when Jurina's eyes shut in expectation. Despite the fact it's not their first kiss it still sends a jolt of electricity through Rena's body, before her heart starts to race as lips move against hers a few seconds later. It's still hesitant and slow, and Rena knows it's partly due to Jurina's fear. The girl is still scared to wake up one day and realize all this is not real. A part of her wants to let Jurina get accustomed to this new situation at her own pace, but another part of her misses the girl that boldly kissed her after the Tokyo Dome concert. Pulling away, she gazes at the girl under her, an amusing smile moving to her lips a she notices Jurina's slight blush.

"It's almost as in my dream," Jurina murmurs absently.

Rena frowns as she retreats and sits up on the bed - trying to decipher the girl's words - before nodding in recognition as she understands what she's referring to.

"Tell me about it."

The request takes Jurina by surprise. Even if she mentioned her dreams to a few people, she always kept the details to herself. As she watches Rena prompting her to talk with a small encouraging squeeze on her hand she shuts her eyes, her dream immediately invading her mind. She can almost feel the wind against her skin and hear the sound of the waves as she narrates what she's looking at. It's a sunny day, and she's wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt and a pair of brown shorts. She's observing the sea from the top of a cliff, her gaze then moving to the few people who are laying on the sand. Albeit the fact it's summer the beach is not well known and as a result not as crowded as you would expect it to be, making it a place of choice for people who are looking for a peaceful afternoon by the sea. Her eyes start to shut as she relishes the pleasant feeling of the soft wind against her skin, cooling down a bit the hot weather.

Just as she's about to get lost in the pleasant sensation soft footsteps catch her attention and she turns around when she feels a hand on her shoulder. It's at this exact moment her dream diverges and Jurina pauses, briefly pondering on which version she's going to tell. Somehow, her decision is quickly made as she refuses to remember the times when tears would spill on her cheeks due to Rena's rejection. These first dreams were too painful, and she wishes she could erase them from her memory.

Her mouth opens anew as she continues her story, a smile unconsciously moving to her lips as the latest version of her dream fills her mind. Sorry for keeping you waiting, Rena utters, slightly breathless as if she's been running. Jurina catches her hand, before feeling the older girl soon squeezing it in return. Her own nervousness is definitely showing, and she appreciates the comforting gesture. That's when Rena leans over to kiss her a first time, before saying those words that never fail to make her heart beat. You shouldn't be afraid of kissing me.

Jurina stops her narration, her eyes still shut as she can feel the girl's lips on hers as the Rena of her dream leans over to kiss her again. She always had a vivid recollection of her nightmares, but always tended to forget about her dreams as soon as she opened her eyes. However, this particular one was so engrained in her mind it still haunted her much more than she wished.

Lost in her musing, it takes her a few seconds to register the slight shift on the bed. Just as she's about to open her eyes to discover its origin, she feels a pair of lips on hers. The summer heat is progressively replaced by a warm hand on her cheek, and the light wind against her skin leaves place to Rena's soft breathing. She immediately looses herself in the pleasant sensation, soon responding to the kiss as she understands the real Rena is pulling her out of her dream. It lasts a little while and she tentatively places a hand behind Rena's head, immediately feeling the lips moving a bit faster against hers. Her body tenses a bit at the change of rhythm, not missing Rena's sudden eagerness. Her fingers unintentionally freeze as she tries to get used to it, before feeling Rena's lips slowing down and her mouth leaving hers.

As she squints her eyes her mind is still a bit foggy, trapped in between the memory of the dream and the reality facing her. The summer atmosphere completely fades away as Rena's bedroom comes into view, and she looks up to the girl who's still hovering over her. She can't help but notice the way Rena is averting her eyes and trying to compose herself. She tries to decipher her unusual attitude, in vain, until Rena retreats and sits up, glancing at her again, all trace of uneasiness disappeared.

"Hungry?"

Just as she's about to answer her stomach decides to make a plaintive sound, Rena's mouth instantly tugging into an amused smile.

"I guess that's a yes."

Jurina closes her eyes in embarrassment as her stomach continues to do as it pleases, voicing its discomfort again and again. Somehow, this seems to amuse a lot Rena as she starts to laugh, the sound reverberating in the bedroom. A few groans escape Jurina's lips as she helplessly listens to her stomach that's refusing to keep quiet, despite her muttering. Rena's laughing finally fades a while later and Jurina lets out a small sigh of relief when her stomach grants her a short respite, until she feels a soft kiss on her forehead.

"I'm going to make breakfast. Join me when you're ready."

Jurina's eyes shot open and she responds to the girl's smile with a nod, before following her movements as she gets out of bed. When Rena leaves the room clad in her red dressing gown Jurina lets her mind wander, her thoughts unconsciously back on her dream as she recalls every detail of it.

"Why am I still thinking about it?" Jurina whispers, wondering when she's finally going to get rid of it. Frustration progressively leaves place to hope as she knows her dreams - as well as her apprehension - have been decreasing little by little these last weeks. It's still not ideal and she's aware she has to be patient until it fully disappears, but she can't deny the fact Rena's constant attention and caring attitude are playing a major role in her recovery.

 



A duet with Mayu. Jurina barely could contain her joy when she heard about AKB's new song. For years she dreamed of it, in vain. When she was still very active in AKB, Atsuko was the star and when she left, Mayu became AKB's center. She wished for a while the producer would see the potential of reuniting the two girls on stage, but she lost all hope when her activities in AKB decreased little by little. That's why she couldn't believe it when her manager announced the news. She thought her dream had finally been fulfilled, until she discovered the lyrics. She should have known by the title of the song that it would be a poisoned chalice. Rivalry.

A groan leaves her lips as lyrics desperately refuse to stay engraved in her head. Mayu and her are not rivals. They never will be.

"What is it?" a gentle voice distracts her from her musing and she tears her eyes aways from the window of the train that's bringing her to Tokyo, to look at her traveling companion.

"I can't manage to memorize those lyrics," Jurina answers, her hand unconsciously squeezing the paper in frustration.

"Why?" Rena asks, briefly leaning over to take a peek at it, before watching the girl in confusion, "what's the matter?"

"How am I supposed to say such things to my best friend?" Jurina chuckles bitterly, reading again the lyrics that are bothering her so much.

Rena nods silently, failing to find the right words to reassure the young girl. It's not like she can't understand where her struggle is coming from. She is very familiar with the situation herself. When she joined the SKE group, she also had trouble memorizing lyrics that depicted situations she didn't comprehend. Falling in love with an older guy? Never happened. Crying over a heartbreak? Even less. In fact, romance itself was a foreign notion to her and unfortunately, it was the main topic of most of their songs.

Despite those facts, she still somehow managed to get used to it over time, and even start to enjoy herself on stage singing those words, even though they still didn't make much sense. Now, six years later, she probably could sing pretty much everything, even the most absurd situations. A part of her still sometimes wished their songs' lyrics could match her personality a bit more.

"I know it's hard," Rena comments, admitting those lyrics don't fit one iota the nature of Jurina's relationship with the AKB star, "but like any other song, you have to pretend."

"I can do that when it's about a fictional situation," Jurina answers, a faint sigh leaving her lips, "but this is about Mayu, not a total stranger."

"One day, I'll write a song for SKE," Rena affirms.

At those words, Jurina leaves the sheet aside and gives her full attention to Rena who's now looking out the window pensively. It's not the first time the older girl has mentioned such a desire, and Jurina nods as she witnesses Rena's decided look.

"I can't wait," Jurina murmurs, her fingers moving to rest on Rena's hand that's laying on her lap, her thumb caressing her knuckles gently, "I'm sure it will be beautiful."

Rena's eyes widen slightly and she gazes at the girl beside her anew, before intertwining their fingers together and squeezing the hand inside hers lightly. Jurina's mouth tugs into a smile at the gesture and Rena responds to it, not missing the way her chest starts to warm up at the view of Jurina's beautiful smile. As her eyes fall on the young girl's enticing lips she feels the sudden need to reduce the distance before remembering where they are, and that it's not the time for such a display of affection.

A faint sigh leaves her lips as she leans to rest her head on Jurina's shoulder, her eyes shutting slowly as she relishes the closeness. For years, she believed she would never understand this feeling so many people talked about. She definitely would have laughed if someone had told her Jurina would be the one to teach her.

 



Yuki noticed Jurina entering the dressing room the moment she heard the door creaking. Both girls share a smile before Yuki turns her attention to Mayu who's still focused on the sheet in her hand, her lips silently moving as she repeats the lyrics written on it. Just as she's about to warn her of Jurina's arrival she witnesses a finger on Jurina's lips, prompting her to stay quiet. It seems the cheeky girl has other plans. Yuki has to stifle her laughter as she watches the young Matsui slowly approaching Mayu's chair from behind, before throwing her arms around her neck promptly.

A piercing shriek leaves Mayu's lips as she jumps in surprise - the sheet sliding between her fingers and falling on the floor - before looking through the mirror to discover the origin of her fright.

"Jurina!" Mayu exclaims, her heart hammering inside her chest, "You scared me, idiot!"

She has a few other bad words in store for her but she restrains herself at the last minute, noticing that they have an audience. Indeed, Yuki is now annoyingly laughing at her expense, and Rena who's standing by her side has her hand over her mouth, trying hard not to join her. She doesn't know which one is the worst.

Mayu diverts her attention from them to the young girl who's still embracing her tightly, frowning at her huge grin. She has to muster all her willpower to not let her anger show anymore it already is. You're going to pay for that, Mayu muses, grinding her teeth at the girl's smug expression.

When Jurina finally retreats Mayu feels her heart progressively getting back to its normal rhythm, her eyes following Jurina's movements as she bends down to pick up the fallen sheet.

"This rivalry thing is ridiculous," Jurina affirms, after taking a peek at it and giving it back to her.

"What?" Mayu asks in incomprehension, before following Jurina's gaze on the sheet, and nodding in recognition. Right, the lyrics.

"I know, right? You're not my rival," Mayu answers, getting a swift nod in reply, "we both know who's the best."

Mayu's attention goes back to the sheet as she pretends to read the lyrics again, knowing full well by Jurina's sudden silence that she's processing her words. She has to restrain herself from showing her delight, expecting Jurina's retort at any second.

"What?" Jurina growls, crossing her arms over her chest in annoyance.

Here it comes. Mayu doesn't need to look up to know her young friend is probably now fuming. She always knows which buttons to push to provoke a reaction. It's just so easy.

Yuki listens to the two friends' conversation in bewilderment, before rolling her eyes when she understands they've fallen into their usual pattern. She should be used to it after all these years but somehow, it still manages to surprise her from time to time. Turning around, her feet lead her to an empty chair to rest while waiting for the dancing coach to arrive, before spotting Rena who hasn't moved an inch and who's watching worriedly the two girls as the conversation starts to heat up.

"Don't worry about it," Yuki exclaims, waving a reassuring her hand at her, "they are just bantering."

"Bantering?" Rena murmurs in disbelief, her attention now fully on her.

"Yes," Yuki sighs, briefly glancing at the two best friends who are still bickering, before smiling at Rena, "to be honest I don't always get it, but that's how they are. It's their way of communicating."

"I see," Rena chuckles, shaking her head in disbelief, before taking a seat opposite Yuki, and checking the time on her watch.

While Jurina will rehearse her duet with Mayu in a few minutes, she has her own choreography to work on with a few other members - Yuki included - thanks to her presence in the Team Surprise. Under other circumstances, she would be a bit bothered by the extra work. She already has enough on her plate with SKE48 and Nogizaka46, without mentioning her extra activities. Her schedule was definitely not getting any lighter as days went by, preventing her from seeing Jurina as much as she wished. That's why when she received the news about the Team Surprise new single, she accepted the idea with a smile. As both rehearsals unusually took place in Tokyo at the same moment, she knew it only meant one thing: more quality time with the sweet adorable young girl.

 



It's already 7 PM when the four friends halt in front of the building. Yuki blinks as she glances at the big red illuminated sign: Karaokekan. Diverting her attention from the terrifying view she tilts her head to Mayu, noticing that she's still engrossed in her conversation with Jurina, a quiet Rena listening by her side. Since they left the AKB's building, Mayu and Jurina haven't stopped chatting, the subjects varying from their daily work to trivial matters. Yuki's mouth curves into a smile as she listens to their passionate discussion, knowing how much they truly appreciate it each time they have the opportunity to spend some time together.

Yuki often complained when she got separated from Mayu when the young girl joined another team. Saying that she missed her deeply was an understatement. However, as hard as their separation was at the time, she now believed it was nothing compared with what the two friends were going through. Their reunion almost always followed the same ritual: first there was the bickering, soon followed by endless conversations. Despite the distance and their busy schedules, they still managed to keep their friendship intact. That's something Yuki really admired about them.

"I can't believe you managed to drag me here," Yuki sighs, finally interrupting the girls' conversation. It was no news she never was fond of karaoke, to the great displeasure of her girlfriend. It was already painful enough listening to her screaming in the living room every time she decided to put an anime concert on - the latest Animelo Summer Live is still very much engraved in her memory - at least, she didn't have to participate. Obviously, she couldn't really stay passive tonight.

"Me?" Mayu's voice pitches up in surprise, her attention now fully on Yuki, "I didn't do anything. It's Jurina who suggested going to a karaoke after rehearsal."

Yuki turns her head to Mayu, rolling her eyes at her innocent look, "Mayu, I know you by heart. You obviously suggested the idea to the poor girl who had no other choice but to accept."

Words stay stuck in Mayu's mouth as she fails to find a clever retort - glancing briefly at Jurina for support - before understanding by her amused expression that she's not going to get any. She did her best to stay discreet but apparently, she was still unable to hide a thing from Yuki.

"Let's go," Mayu stammers, taking a peek at her watch to check the time before looking up in front of her, avoiding cleverly Yuki's gaze, "we're already a bit late."

 



Jurina tries her best not to choke on her coke every time Mayu's voice pitches up in enthusiasm. The AKB's star has been monopolizing the mic for almost half an hour now, the anisongs coming one after another. Albeit the fact that she wasn't a fan of karaoke like Mayu, she didn't dislike it as much as Yuki. She found the activity quite enjoyable, especially when her best friend was having so much fun on her favorite song. The song comes to an end and Mayu quickly goes through the catalogue again, Jurina not missing the small sigh beside her coming from Yuki. Someone is eager to go home.

Mayu suddenly jumps and Jurina knows she has spotted another one of her favorite songs, before meeting Mayu's eyes as she looks up to them - her eyes falling on each of them - until pausing on a quiet Rena.

"Rena, come and sing with me!"

Yuki and Jurina tilt their heads to look at the older Matsui whose features start to decompose at the suggestion.

"It's okay, you're doing great," Rena stammers, not really willing to join the over enthusiastic girl.

Mayu lets out a small growl as she lowers her gaze to the catalogue again, and Rena's body relaxes as she thinks she managed to get out of it, until Mayu's eyes are back on her. Somehow, she knows by her smug expression that she's not finished with her.

"I have the perfect song," Mayu announces, her index pressing a number on the remote control.

Jurina chuckles mentally when Macross Frontier's opening, Lion, comes up on the screen. She knows Mayu has already won when Rena starts fidgeting in her seat. It's one of Rena's favorite anisongs. She's never going to be able to resist.

 



They only have half an hour left when Yuki suddenly decides to grab the mic, to everyone's astonishment. Maybe she got bored of listening to Mayu's singing? No one dares to ask, too surprised to see Yuki getting up from the sofa and flipping through the pages of the catalogue. Jurina can hear Mayu sipping her drink and she tilts her head to her, noticing her immense joy as she silently watches her girlfriend. She doesn't know what's going through her mind, but she can almost imagine big fireworks exploding in her head.

A few sighs leave Yuki's lips as she goes through the songs, apparently failing to find a suitable one as her frown keeps increasing second after second. Finally, after what seems an eternity her finger stops on one song, her eyes immediately widening.

"This one!" Yuki exclaims cheerfully, all trace of boredom suddenly disappeared. Her hand grasps the remote control with barely contained excitation, until her favorite Japanese singer, Ayumi Hamasaki, comes up on the screen.

Mayu puts her orange juice aside as the first notes of Rainbow start, emotion progressively taking hold of her as Yuki sings the ballad. She knows she hasn't chosen that particular song by chance. It has a deep meaning for the both of them. A smile grazes Mayu's lips as she listens to Yuki's sweet voice, so entranced by it she doesn't notice the tear that's silently sliding down her cheek.

Jurina however doesn't miss it, a faint smile moving to her lips as she witnesses the emotion in her best friend's eyes. She's so happy the girl has found such a loving partner. She couldn't have made a better choice in the person of Yuki. Her hand unconsciously looks for Rena's on the sofa, intertwining their fingers together when she finds it. As she feels a sudden soft kiss on her temple she diverts her attention to Rena, mesmerized by those loving eyes that are looking back at her. If she could experience only half the love Yuki and Mayu are sharing, she would be the happiest person in the world.



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on January 25, 2015, 09:44:34 PM
WMatsui kisses!  :wub:
I like that this chapter had some fluffy takes on both WMatsui and Mayuki, but Jurina really has to do something about her insecurities.

Quote
As she feels a sudden soft kiss on her temple she diverts her attention to Rena, mesmerized by those loving eyes that are looking back at her. If she could experience only half the love Yuki and Mayu are sharing, she would be the happiest person in the world.
She already is experiencing that love with Rena, but she doesn't realize it. I guess in this sense she really is rivaling her love to Mayu's love. Hopefully Rena can help her overcome this.
Thank you for the update, I'm looking forward to the next chapter!  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 31, 2015, 02:06:00 PM
@TeenyTae: Thanks for commenting. I'm glad at least one person liked this chapter enough to feel the need to comment ^^

Jurina's apprehension is part of her character development, but it's not going to last, don't worry.

Mayu and Yuki have been together for a while now, so you can't really compare their relationship with wmatsui's budding one. What I was trying to say at the end, is that Jurina wishes her relationship could someday reach their level, because she really admires it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: Kiri-el on January 31, 2015, 02:45:54 PM
Now, I feel so ashamed because I'm a silent reader and too lazy to write a comment, even thought I like this fic so much.

Honestly, at first I not really like the slow pace of the story, but I didn't notice that I'm already read the whole story and waited for the continuation.  :)
I like the most the MaYuki relationship, they're like a perfect couple, the best role model for Jurina and Rena.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: Chanaline on January 31, 2015, 06:08:16 PM
Wahhhhhh I want more.

Rena need to 'attack' Jurina more you konw... xD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 2 [WMatsui] (24/01/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on February 07, 2015, 07:35:06 AM
@TeenyTae: Thanks for commenting. I'm glad at least one person liked this chapter enough to feel the need to comment ^^

Jurina's apprehension is part of her character development, but it's not going to last, don't worry.

Mayu and Yuki have been together for a while now, so you can't really compare their relationship with wmatsui's budding one. What I was trying to say at the end, is that Jurina wishes her relationship could someday reach their level, because she really admires it.

More than only liking this chapter, I love your entire story!  :wub:
I'm sure that all the silent readers out there love it as well, but have trouble finding something to say. Or at least, I was like that originally, but I try to start from saying my appreciation for others' time and writing and it just develops into a full-blown post from there.

Thank you for the clarification of the end of the last chapter. I'm glad to hear that Jurina will be overcoming her apprehension soon, especially since it means awesome moments between WMatsui. You've got my heart beating in excitement.  :)

Once again, I'm looking forward to the next chapter and thank you so much for writing this!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: sophcaro on February 14, 2015, 04:07:46 PM
CHAPTER 3



Mayu quickly hides behind the wall and puts one knee on the floor, her hand gripping tightly her pistol. She can hear footsteps approaching and she gazes at the door, expecting her enemy to barge into the room at any moment. She knows she's sweating profusely - especially after playing cat and mouse for so long - but she knows she can't retreat. Her rival has discovered her hideout, and there's nowhere to escape anymore.

Despite being an assassin for many years, she still can't help feeling slightly apprehensive. She has found herself a worthy opponent, and she can imagine how tense the final confrontation will be. She only has two bullets left in her gun, and she knows the other girl is also running out of ammo. If she doesn't manage to put a bullet in her head, she'll have to engage in a hand-to-hand combat.

"I'm ready, Jurina," Mayu murmurs, gritting her teeth in annoyance, "come and get me."

"Cut!"

Mayu releases a sigh of relief when the director announces the end of the take and she lowers her gun, getting up from her crouching position. She can hear quick footsteps approaching and she tilts her head to her left, a cheerful Jurina soon popping out her head through the door.

"Found you!" Jurina exclaims, a mischievous smile on her lips as she points her gun at her.

"I can't believe you're turning eighteen in two weeks," Mayu mumbles as she absently takes the towel a staff member is giving her to wipe the sweat off her forehead, "you still look like a ten year old to me."

"This is so cool," Jurina quips, ignoring her friend's declaration and examining the fake weapon in her hand carefully.

Mayu rolls her eyes at her friend's childish behavior, watching the crew that's preparing the set for the next scene. It's the final confrontation between the two rivals and also the last scene of the day. As much fun the whole rivalry between two assassins' idea was at first, it ended up being a very tiring shooting.

Judging by the costumes, props, special effects and numerous sets, you can tell it's a pretty high budget shooting. Obviously, the director wanted things to look good on camera for the first duet between the SKE and AKB stars. Jurina - after complaining so much about the song's lyrics - hadn't stopped acting like a little kid all day, having so much fun playing with guns and chasing after Mayu for the purpose of the videoclip. The AKB star had almost forgotten how energetic her young friend could be.

"Let's rehearse the last fight," Mayu announces once she's finished sipping on her water, appreciating the cool sensation against her throat. She really needed the refreshment after such a long chase. And Jurina didn't even break a sweat. Curse the girl and her athletic body. Why did the director decide to make a ten minutes music video again?

"Okay," Jurina answers, letting a staff member take her useless weapon away, before raising her fists in determination.

Mayu's features contort in surprise, amazed that her friend can so easily change moods. One second ago Jurina was playing with her weapon like a kid with its favorite plushy, and now she's glaring at her as if she wanted to murder her. One thing is for sure: she embodies her role perfectly.

"You should play bad guys more often," Mayu declares, getting into her fighting position and taking a step towards her opponent, "it suits you well."

"Wait for it," Jurina replies, her mouth curving up in amusement, "I'll definitely act more once I'm eighteen."

Mayu smiles when Jurina winks at her playfully, before focusing on their next fighting scene. As stressful and tiring this shooting day had been, at least she had the opportunity to spend it with someone she cared about deeply. It was a very rare occurrence, and she had treasured every single minute of it.

 



Jurina's mouth tugs into a broad smile as she listens to the audience shouting her name again and again. She's still trying to catch her breath after dancing the last song of the concert and despite the tiring Oki Doki performance, she still manages to find the energy to scream back at the audience of the SKE theater.

"Thank you!"

The screaming intensifies when she bows to the audience, before waving at them a last time and making her way backstage. As she steps in the dressing room she halts as she notices the pile of presents waiting for her. Her fingers wander on a few of them - smiling now and then as she recognizes some handwriting - before slumping in her chair. Her heart is still beating very fast, and she knows it's not only because of the concert. Today is the best day ever. Jurina Matsui, SKE's ace, just turned eighteen.

When her manager had asked her a few weeks ago what she wanted to do for her birthday, her answer had been swift and clear: she wanted to be on stage. Just by the loud cheers and clapping she had heard just now, she could guess a lot of her fans were present in the room to celebrate her birthday with her. She was the happiest when she was performing, and she wanted to spend that special day with the people that made it possible for her to do what she loved the most. Despite all the joy she was feeling, there was a shadow on the horizon. Rena wasn't here.

In fact, they didn't see each other all day. Even if it was Sunday, Rena had been very busy with work. When Jurina had sent her a text asking her if she could make it in time for the theater performance she had replied she would try but couldn't make any promises. Jurina had hoped to see her make an appearance at some point during the concert. Unfortunately Rena didn't, and despite being surrounded on stage by members she really cared about - Churi included - she still had unconsciously looked for her a few times. Of course, she felt a bit disappointed Rena wasn't able to make it, but she didn't blame her for it. She was well aware how busy the older Matsui was with her extra activities, and she would never want to get in the way of her work.

Half an hour later, after taking a good shower to get rid of the sweat, Jurina makes her way back to the dressing room and starts to get prepared to go home. The process takes a bit longer than usual as she replies to congratulations messages every five minutes on her phone, and she can't help but widen her eyes when she notices the time. All the other members have already left, and she's the last one in the dressing room. That's definitely a first. Just as she's about to leave the door opens and she looks up, staring at the girl at the doorstep in confusion.

"Rena!" Jurina exclaims, not believing the sight in front of her.

"You really believed I would miss your birthday?" Rena asks, carefully closing the door behind her, before gazing at her anew.

"But you didn't...," Jurina's voice trails off, taking a quick peek at her phone to check if she missed a message, before looking up again.

Rena smiles in amusement at Jurina's surprise, momentarily diverting her attention to scan the room, before inching closer when she discovers that they are indeed alone.

"Happy birthday," Rena whispers, locking eyes with the younger girl before capturing her lips.

 



Jurina lets out a frustrated sigh when the blindfold is placed on her eyes, the dressing room soon plunging into darkness. Jurina hears a soft giggle next to her and she pouts, knowing her discomfort is amusing the other girl a lot.

"Why can't you tell me what it is?" Jurina complains, lifting her hand to touch the soft black fabric blocking her eyesight.

"Leave it alone," Rena chides, slapping her hand away gently, before catching it and intertwining their fingers together, "now, be nice and follow me."

Apparently, a few SKE members have prepared a surprise for her eighteenth birthday, but Rena had stubbornly kept quiet when Jurina had peppered her with questions a few minutes ago. Now the older Matsui has blindfolded her and is bringing her to an unknown location, and Jurina has reached her limits. She never was a patient person, and the curiosity is getting the best of her. Not to mention she hates being kept in the dark, both literally and figuratively speaking.

Jurina finally nods, defeated, understanding her protests are having no effect whatsoever on Rena, before silently following her as she leads her out of the room. A few seconds later Jurina subtly tries to lift the blindfold to take a peek, but knows her plan has failed when she hears a soft groan by her side.

"Jurina," Rena warns, and the young Matsui - even if she cannot see a thing - can almost imagine Rena shaking her head in disagreement.

"Rena," Jurina protests, lowering down her hand at the girl's disapproving tone, "you really can't tell me where we're going?"

"No," Rena answers, suppressing a laugh at the girl's impatience, "it's called a surprise for a reason."

At one point Jurina catches a voice in the corridor and she tilts her head to the sound, immediately recognizing it.

"Ryoha!" Jurina exclaims, a tinge of hope filling her chest, "tell me what's going on!"

"I'm sorry, Jurina," the young girl stammers in a small, shy voice, "I can't."

Jurina grumbles at the young member's reply, understanding she's not going to get any help from her either.

"What did you do? Did you go all Gekikara on them?" Jurina mutters.

"What do you mean?" Rena asks, halting her steps to gaze at her curiously.

"Ryoha cannot refuse me anything," Jurina explains, waving her free hand in the air, "so you had to scare her off for her to keep quiet like that."

Jurina frowns when her declaration is met with silence. She kind of expected Rena to laugh or come back at her with a clever retort, but she didn't consider that option one second. She can feel Rena pulling her hand and they resume their walk - the silent treatment she's receiving really starting to unsettle her - before the older Matsui speaks up again.

"Am I that frightening?" Rena murmurs.

Jurina doesn't miss the slight apprehension in the girl's voice and she mentally curses herself. She only meant the whole 'Gekikara' thing as a joke, but the older Matsui has taken her words a bit too seriously. For a minute, she forgot how sensitive the girl can be on this particular subject. Rena's recent shy attempts to get closer to some young members haven't gone unnoticed but unfortunately, it seemed most of them were still unable to utter a single word in her presence.

"Of course not," Jurina answers, carefully choosing her words as she knows Rena is going to ponder each one of them, "but you know how easily impressed the young members can be."

"Right," Rena murmurs.

"Can I take the blindfold off?" Jurina pleads, willing to take a look at the girl as she can feel the doubt still present in her voice.

"Absolutely not," Rena scolds her.

Jurina releases a small sigh at the girl's stubbornness and she pulls her hand, the gesture instantly making Rena stop.

"Don't think about it anymore," Jurina murmurs, lifting her free hand to search the girl in front of her, before moving forward and resting her forehead against Rena's, "I was just messing with you."

Rena can feel a few looks on them but she ignores the attention, relishing the affectionate moment instead.

"I'm sorry for being so impatient," Jurina declares, taking a step back, before slightly squeezing Rena's hand, "please lead the way."

Jurina raises her head in curiosity at Rena's silence - wondering if she has successfully managed to ease her mind - before feeling a soft kiss on her forehead.

"It's okay," Rena answers, a small smile forming on her lips, before tugging on her hand and moving forward anew.

The theater's front door suddenly opens and Rena halts as she recognizes the two members. For a moment she wonders if the whole plan is going to fail and she freezes - apprehensively tilting her head to Jurina - before mentally rolling her eyes at her own stupidity. Jurina is currently blindfolded and probably wondering why she stopped in the middle of the corridor again. She definitely can't see the two members in front of her. A small sigh of relief leaves Rena's lips and she responds to Yuki's waving hand with a smile, before resuming her walk.

The stage finally comes into view and she releases Jurina's hand when she's standing in the middle - removing her blindfold - the young girl jumping when the silence gets suddenly broken by a group of people shouting cheerfully 'Happy birthday'. Jurina blinks a few times as she gets accustomed to the light, before widening her eyes when she sees all the girls standing in front of her, her features contorting in surprise as she notices a cake on a table, and a few unexpected faces.

"You said you were stuck in Tokyo!" Jurina stammers, pointing an accusing finger at Mariko, before turning to Mayu, "And you," Jurina's voice trails off, glaring at her AKB friend, "I have no words for your outrageous lies."

"Happy birthday," Mariko exclaims, taking a step forward and ruffling Jurina's hair affectionately, "I can't believe my baby is now an adult."

"Well, technically, she's not," Mayu retorts, shaking her head in disagreement, "not before twenty."

"Mayu," Jurina grumbles, rolling her eyes at her friend's 'technicality'.

"A young adult then," Rena offers, brushing gently Jurina's shoulder and sending her a smile when Jurina tilts her head to look at her.

"Come on, blow the candles out," Churi suggests, motioning the cake in front of her.

Jurina doesn't wait any longer and moves forward eagerly, taking a deep breath and leaning over to blow out the two blue candles - representing the letters one and eight - standing right in the middle of the chocolate cake.

"Did the stage performance exhaust you that much?" Mayu teases, shaking her head in amusement when the flames are still fiercely standing at the end of the sticks after Jurina's failed attempt.

"Of course not," Jurina retorts, frowning at the strange occurrence, before taking another deep breath to try and blow the candles out again. The flames wave a few times at the action and Jurina's features contort in victory as she believes she has succeeded, but she quickly decomposes when the flames stubbornly refuse to bend to her will.

"What's going on?" Jurina groans, not believing the sight in front of her and glaring at the offending lights intensively.

Jurina hears a soft chuckle next to her and turns in curiosity, witnessing a very amused Yuki who's covering her mouth with her palm, her laughing intensifying when her reaction owes her a soft elbow from Mayu.

"I'm sorry," Yuki exclaims, ignoring her girlfriend's protest on her right, "I just couldn't hold it anymore."

Jurina frowns at her reaction - failing to understand what's so funny - before noticing the way Mayu is grinning widely.

"What did you do," Jurina mutters, taking a peek at the candles to try and assess what's the problem with them, before looking back at Mayu when she fails to understand.

The room falls in a deep silence as Jurina's question stays unanswered - her eyes falling on each member in desperate need of an explanation - only to find amused smiles in return. Rena tries hard to stifle her laugh the best she can, before deciding Jurina's torment has lasted long enough.

"They are trick candles, you can't blow them out," Rena explains finally.

You can almost see the gears turning in Jurina's head as she stares at the candles dumbfounded, before shaking her head in amusement when she understands she has been fooled by her clever best friend.

"Well done Mayu," Jurina chuckles, admitting her defeat, "I surely didn't see that coming."

The theater gets filled with laughter as the other members soon join her, before Jurina takes a bite of the chocolate cake when Mariko gives her a fork. A satisfied sound leaves her lips at the pleasant sensation on her tongue and she takes another bite, enjoying the slight hazelnut taste. When she's had enough she takes a step back and goes to sit in a chair at the front row of the theater to unwrap a few presents, while taking a peek now and then at the members that are enjoying themselves - and her cake - on the stage.

"Do you like your surprise?" Rena asks, taking a seat by her side and glancing in interest at the unwrapped book in Jurina's hand.

"I don't like it," Jurina replies, laying Ryoha's present on her lap before tilting her head to Rena and sliding her hand inside hers, "I love it."

Rena's mouth tugs into a smile and she gently rubs Jurina's knuckles, before leaning over to give her cheek a soft kiss, "I'm glad."

 



Rena checks the time on her watch for the fourth time, a groan inadvertently leaving her lips as the painful reality hits her. She had left the television studio in a hurry - cursing her interview unexpected delay - and was now late for the former AKB member's birthday party. She almost wanted to urge the taxi driver to go faster but the request never left her mouth. It would be very useless with so much traffic and, most of all, awfully improper. Much as she wished for some sort of divinity to save her from this nightmare, she knew her prayers were not going to be answered. She was going to be late, and there was nothing she could do about that.

Thirty minutes later the car finally stops in front of the restaurant and she steps out, swiftly thanking the driver with a polite smile, before turning apprehensively towards the building. Holding on tightly onto the plastic bag that contains the birthday present she moves forward, her fingers immediately grasping the door handle.

For a second, Rena really wonders if she's not at the wrong place. The restaurant is awfully quiet and as she carefully looks around, she fails to spot any familiar faces. That's why she's a bit relieved when a waiter approaches, as she knows she'll definitely need the help.

"I'm looking for Miss Shinoda's party," Rena declares.

The young short, dark-haired man frowns at her request and Rena almost believes she's truly at the wrong address, before the waiter's features lighten up in recognition.

"It's over here," he replies with a slight bow, showing a door on the far left corner of the restaurant.

After thanking him Rena walks towards it - pausing momentarily in front of the 'private' sign - before pushing the door in determination.

The atmosphere of the room contrasts immediately with the first room she just went through. Indeed, Rena is immediately surrounded with laughter and loud chatting and she lets her gaze wander around the room, her eyes falling on each guest. Yuko Oshima, Haruna Kojima, Minami Minegishi, Atsuko Maeda, Minami Takahashi, Itano Tomomi, Mariko Shinoda... That's definitely a rare sight, something you don't have the chance to witness anymore now that half of them have graduated.

Rena suddenly feels a bit out of place in the presence of so many first generation members. Even if she's well acquainted with all of them, she can't help but feel a bit shy surrounded by all these famous AKB members. She has felt this way from the moment she joined the group and somehow, it still hasn't completely left her. She's still very impressed each time she has to speak with one of those stars.

She's not naive: she knows she only owes her invitation to Jurina. If her relationship with the younger girl had not progressed so much these latest months, she would never have been invited to Mariko's birthday. In fact, she almost wanted to decline when Jurina had offered her to come - predicting the uneasiness she was currently feeling - before relenting when she had seen how much her presence would please the young Matsui.

Speaking of which, the SKE ace is clinging to the birthday girl and chatting with her eagerly. Rena is too far away to hear anything but she can imagine she probably said something funny as Mariko's mouth suddenly tugs into an amused smile, ruffling the girl's hair affectionately. Rena knows she should make her presence known, but she can't help but take advantage of the fact the young girl still hasn't noticed her to watch her. She really wouldn't mind spending the next few minutes simply looking at her silently. Recently, she's been doing it much more than she would like to admit, whether it is when the young girl is sleeping by her side, or when she's chatting with other members. In fact, it was now really hard to look away each time her eyes fell on her.

 



Mariko unwraps the present, her features contorting in surprise when she discovers the book.

"Jurina told me you were into cooking," Rena explains, watching as the older girl flips through the first pages curiously, "this is a very good book. I use it a lot."

"Thank you Rena," Mariko says, closing it and smiling at her, "I'll make good use of it."

"You're welcome," Rena replies, before absently taking a peek at the younger Matsui who's engrossed in a conversation with Yuko and Haruna at the table.

"I like seeing her so happy," Mariko declares, following the older Matsui's gaze, before locking eyes with Rena, "you know she's like a little sister to me."

"I do," Rena replies.

After this affirmation Mariko starts to speak about the younger girl and Rena listens carefully, not missing the fondness in her voice as words leave her lips. She can feel her own heart progressively warming up and she nods each time the older girl turns to gaze at her, knowing how lucky Jurina is to have such a person in her life who loves her unconditionally.

"Anyway," Mariko finishes, laughing a bit when she realizes she has been hogging the conversation for so long, "Jurina may act tough on the outside, she has a very sensitive heart. Please take good care of her."

Rena is momentarily taken aback and she ponders over her words. It's not the fact Jurina has confided in Mariko that surprises her. In fact, she didn't expect any less from her as she knows how close they are. No, what startles her is the way the former AKB member is looking at her with a seriousness you don't often witness, as the older girl is known to love goofing around. A few seconds later Mariko hasn't looked away and Rena guesses she's expecting some sort of reply.

"I promise I'll do my best."

"Thank you," Mariko smiles, holding her gaze a little longer, before noticing a figure approaching out of the corner of her eye and tilting her head in curiosity.

"Mariko, what are you doing? It's time for dessert," Jurina interrupts.

"Oh right," the former AKB member exclaims, making swiftly her way back to the other guests.

"What were you two talking about?" Jurina asks, watching curiously the older Matsui who's following Mariko's retreating form.

"What do you think?" Rena smiles in amusement, "our precious Jurina."

Jurina can't help but slightly blush, a groan leaving her lips when she hears the older Matsui giggling at her reaction, "stop it."

"They are bringing the cake," Yuko announces suddenly, moving swiftly towards the wall and switching the light off.

Jurina freezes at the unexpected occurrence and a small gasp escapes her lips, her heart soon starting to pounder in her chest.

"Look at me," Rena demands, catching Jurina's hand. She's well aware that the girl is afraid of the dark, and the slight tremble she feels as their palms meet doesn't surprise her.

"I can't see anything," Jurina stutters, her voice now shaking as she looks around the dark room in desperate need of light.

"Of course you can," Rena affirms, squeezing her hand reassuringly.

Jurina focuses on the older girl in front of her anew and squints her eyes, before indeed catching a faint glimpse of Rena's silhouette. It's impossible to discern more than that, but the sight still manages to soothe her.

"See," Rena murmurs, slowly moving forward as she herself manages to discern a bit more Jurina's features, "everything's fine."

Jurina releases a small sigh of relief and she can feel her body progressively relaxing, her racing heart mimicking its action and also slowing down. Out of the corner of her eye she notices a sudden small light in the darkness and she turns around, watching as Atsuko steps inside the room and brings a birthday cake to the table. All the members are now gathering around it, the waving flames slightly dancing on the ceiling as Atsuko sets the cake on the table carefully.

"We should go and join them," Rena suggests.

Jurina nods and follows the older Matsui as she moves forward, before catching her hand. "Rena," Jurina murmurs, inching closer when she has the girl's attention, "I'm not afraid anymore."

"What do you...?" Rena begins to ask, but she fails to complete her question when Jurina suddenly claims her lips. Even though her features contort in surprise at the unexpected occurrence she immediately responds to the kiss, not missing Jurina's touch on her skin as she cups her cheek.

"I'm not afraid anymore," Jurina repeats.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on February 14, 2015, 09:15:57 PM
Dude, you just made my Valentine's Day!! ^^ I was like all sad and moping around but when I read through this it definitely warmed my insides  XD  Absolutely beautiful!!!  :cry: ^^ Jurina is finally not afraid when it comes to their relationship and it just seems so fulfilling <3 WMatstui <3 I love it!!! :twothumbs     Thanks for the update ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on February 15, 2015, 02:23:33 AM
Quote
"I'm not afraid anymore," Jurina repeats.
This line is perfect!  :inlove:
Rena is definitely more troubled than she admits by the Gekikara comment. Since Jurina is overcoming her apprehension of their relationship, will she help Rena next?

Reading this chapter has made this Valentine's Day sweeter than any chocolates I've eaten. I hope you've had a lovely day as well, and thank you for the update!  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 3 [WMatsui] (14/02/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 16, 2015, 01:17:48 AM
oh my god!!
this chapter is soooooo sweet!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: sophcaro on February 27, 2015, 10:36:48 PM
CHAPTER 4



Jurina can hear the ruffling of clothes through the door and she arches an eyebrow, wondering why her friend is taking so long. Mayu has been in the bathroom for ten whole minutes now, despite only having so few pieces of clothes to put on. Jurina definitely didn't believe her present would keep the AKB star so occupied. As minutes go by she tentatively leans a bit on the bed where's she sitting, trying to catch a glimpse of the girl through the half-opened door. Mayu has forbidden Yuki and her to take a look at her until she was done but as usual, curiosity was getting the best of her. However, as subtle as she was trying to be, it seemed nothing could go past the clever otaku.

"Don't peek, Jurina!" Mayu shouts, closing the bathroom door immediately, Jurina only briefly having the time to catch a glimpse of a hand, which is not exactly what she was aiming for.

"I wasn't!" Jurina retorts, quickly regaining a sitting position on the bed by Yuki's side, surprised her action didn't go unnoticed.

"Liar, I saw you!" Mayu's voice sounds firm and loud through the door, and Jurina doesn't miss the faint click as Mayu decides to lock it, definitely putting an end to any potential future attempt the young girl may have to take another peek.

"How did she...?" Jurina trails off - her voice barely a whisper as she stares defeated at the closed door - before looking back at Yuki in puzzlement.

"I believe she saw you through the mirror," Yuki chuckles, patting lightly Jurina's shoulder in a comforting gesture.

A sigh leaves Jurina's lips as she retrieves her phone from her pocket - checking her messages absently - while not missing the few frustrated groans occasionally leaving Mayu's mouth.

"You're sure you don't want any help?" Jurina suggests tentatively, only to hear her friend stubbornly refuse her offer a few seconds later.

"Don't bother, she won't come out until everything's perfect," Yuki says, raising a disapproving eyebrow at Jurina, "and what were you expecting anyway? You bought her a cosplay of Mikasa Ackerman!"

"Why do I sense you don't like her?" Jurina inquires, leaving her phone aside to gaze at the older girl curiously.

"She's a great anime character, but that's not the point," Yuki retorts. "Have you seen the apartment? She's everywhere: on the walls, on the shelves. If I didn't establish boundaries, she would even be in our bedroom!"

Jurina raises an amused eyebrow at the older girl's sudden outburst, her eyes then wandering around the bedroom. It seems Yuki has indeed done a very good job: no sign of Mikasa Ackerman anywhere. It's nothing short of a miracle.

"Don't get me wrong," Yuki continues, her voice now more steady and calm, "I love Mayu and I knew what I got myself into when I asked her to move in with me but sometimes, she tends to go a bit overboard."

"A bit?" Jurina scoffs, staring back at her in disbelief, "are we talking about the same person?"

"Fine," Yuki admits, a soft chuckle escaping her lips, "a lot."

The sound of boots on the floor suddenly distracts them and they divert their attention to the door in expectation, only to hear the creaking sound of a stool being moved and Mayu taking a seat on it to remove her boots. According to the few - unfortunately incoherent - mumbles they can catch, she's still not satisfied.

"I hear you," Jurina continues, her attention back on Yuki when it becomes clear Mayu is still not ready to come out, "Mayu has always lived her passions to their fullest. She doesn't care what people think, and she's not afraid of speaking her mind. I think that's what I like the most about her."

"What a passionate speech. Are you hiding something from me? Should I be worried?" Yuki teases.

"I guess I can't help it when it comes to Mayu," Jurina smiles. "She has always been here for me, even during the rough times."

"I know," Yuki replies, brushing Jurina's shoulder gently, "and I'm glad she has such a dear friend. Even when you're not here, she talks a lot about you."

This time both girls are taken off guard as the door opens abruptly, a visibly upset Mayu at the doorstep.

"Why did you tell her that?" Mayu protests, placing her hands on each side of her waist, "now she's going to act all cocky around me."

"You talk a lot about me?" Jurina inquires, grinning from ear to ear.

"See, what did I say!" Mayu exclaims, pointing an accusing finger at Jurina before composing herself and motioning to her outfit, "anyway, what do you think?"

"Something seems wrong," Yuki declares, cupping her chin thoughtfully and studying the small girl's face, "Does Mikasa have such long hair?"

"She did at first, but then she cut them short," Jurina replies with a nod, mimicking Yuki's actions and watching Mayu's features carefully. "And the bangs..."

"The outfit!" Mayu exclaims, waving her hands in the air in frustration, "I'm talking about the outfit!"

"I'm sorry, I was convinced you were talking about your hair," Yuki replies on a light tone, before turning to Jurina in fake surprise, "did you believe she was talking about the outfit?"

"Definitely not," Jurina shakes her head, mimicking Yuki's baffled expression, "it had to be the hair."

"Stop it you two," Mayu mutters, trying hard not to let her anger explode, "and tell me how the costume looks on me."

"It's perfect," Yuki laughs, catching her now fuming girlfriend's hand, and squeezing it briefly, "don't change a thing."

"Yes," Jurina chimes in, winking at the AKB's star playfully, "I could almost believe I'm in the presence of the great Mikasa herself."

"There's no need to exaggerate," Mayu rolls her eyes, before taking another look at herself, a pleased smile moving to her lips, "thank you Jurina, it's a great birthday gift."

"You're welcome," Jurina replies, smiling back at her when Mayu moves to kiss her cheek, "now, what do we do?"

"What about a karaoke?" Mayu suggests, her smile soon dropping at the lack of enthusiasm she's facing.

"I don't mind," Jurina replies finally when Yuki chooses to stay quiet, "but don't forget I'm going back to Nagoya tonight. I have to be at the train station at 5 PM."

"Don't worry," Mayu waves a reassuring hand at her, the joy immediately back in her eyes, "you'll catch it on time."

Jurina doesn't have time to add another word that Mayu has already exited the room and is - according to all the noise she's making - preparing hastily the game console in the living room. Jurina chuckles as she witnesses Yuki's defeated expression by her side and she moves a comforting hand to her shoulder, patting it lightly. It was karaoke time and apparently, the AKB member had every intention of making good use of the three hours left.

 



Rena was starting to wonder if the odds weren't against her. Delayed TV shows and photoshoots seemed to be the new trend lately. What was going on with this business? Was punctuality now an updated notion?

It's already dark outside when Rena makes her way to the stage door of the SKE theater. The concert ended 45 minutes ago and unfortunately, she was late for her date with Jurina. Again. Thankfully, the young girl did not seem to mind too much these recurrent occurrences. Jurina had replied to her text saying she would make good use of the time anyway, as she wanted to rehearse Rivalry's choreography.

Rena couldn't help but worry a bit when she read her words. She knew the young girl wanted to be fully prepared before the first performance of the song, but she had just been through a two-hour concert. Where could she find the energy? Jurina still didn't know the limits of her body and had a tendency to work too hard. It seemed she didn't learn much from her few trips to the hospital. Rena sometimes tried to reason with her, but it was like talking to a brick wall. It was common knowledge both girls were really different - from their personality to their way of thinking - but if they had one thing in common, it definitely was their stubbornness.

Rena catches the upbeat music as soon as she steps in and she unconsciously speeds up, making her way to the dancing room. The place is now empty as all the members have left, and Rena figures Jurina is probably the last living soul present in the theater. Rena recognizes the last verse of the song as Mayu's voice reaches her and she turns the handle, her eyes falling instantly on the dancing girl. The music comes to an end and Jurina is about to start it again, when she suddenly spots the older Matsui at the doorstep.

"Rena!" Jurina exclaims, a pleased smile moving to her lips, soon transforming into an amused one, "I was starting to believe you had forgotten me."

Despite Jurina's teasing tone Rena can't help but feel slightly guilty and surprised. She is awfully late - actually way more than she announced - and the sight of the young girl welcoming her without uttering a single complaint is definitely unexpected. After all, Jurina is quite famous for her impatience, but it seems she has improved a bit on that aspect of her personality.

"I'm sorry," Rena says, watching as Jurina uses a towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead, "I really did my best."

"No need to apologize," Jurina replies, bending over to catch her bottle of water on the floor and taking a sip of it.

"How is your rehearsal going?" Rena inquires as she approaches, her features slightly contorting in worry as she notices Jurina's soaked white shirt. The young girl definitely didn't go easy on herself in her absence.

"Not exactly as I expected," Jurina admits after setting aside the more than welcomed refreshment. There was a particular step that was causing her some problems during the second verse, and her inability to get it right was starting to frustrate her. "Can I ask you to wait a bit? I'm still not entirely satisfied, and I'm afraid I won't be able to get it off my mind if I don't try again."

"Of course," Rena replies, although a bit hesitantly as she roams Jurina's body in concern, "but do you think it's reasonable? You seem pretty exhausted."

"I'm fine," Jurina assures, placing a quick peck on Rena's lips, before trotting back to the music player, "I promise it won't take long."

 



Jurina's mind screams in joy when she finally manages to execute the choreography flawlessly. It had taken her a bit longer than she had expected, but it was definitely worth it. Now, she was well prepared, and more than eager to perform the song on stage with her AKB friend.

"Rena, I nailed it," Jurina exclaims, before looking over her shoulder when her words are met with silence.

Twenty minutes ago, the older Matsui had taken a seat in a corner of the room and occupied herself with a book while waiting for the young girl to finish. According to the item now laying on her lap and her closed eyelids, it seemed Rena had midway decided to take a nap.

"Rena," Jurina murmurs once she's in front of the sleeping form, shaking her arm softly. The action doesn't fail to provoke a reaction and Rena progressively stirs, gazing at the girl hovering over her, "You should have told me you were tired, we would have postponed our dinner."

"No, I'm fine," Rena replies and she accepts the extended hand, before covering her mouth to suppress a yawn. "Are you finished?"

"Yes, I'm just going to take a shower and we can leave," Jurina announces, already turning on her heels to retrieve her bag full of very needed fresh clothes. Just as she's about to grab it and leave the room a pair of arms encircles her waist from behind, preventing her from making another move.

"You know you're beautiful when you dance?" Rena whispers, resting her chin on her shoulder.

"I didn't notice you were looking," Jurina replies, her hands moving to join Rena's and meeting her eyes in the mirror in surprise. She definitely did seem pretty engrossed in her book the whole time.

"Jurina," Rena smiles, her slight amusement noticeable in her voice as she replies, "I always am."

Jurina doesn't miss the soft touch on her skin as Rena's right hand moves from her waist to her neck - brushing away strands of hair that managed to escape Jurina's loose ponytail - before leaving a trail of lingering kisses against the nape of her neck.

"I'm all sweaty," Jurina protests softly and she tries to extract herself from Rena's embrace, in vain, as the older girl chooses to tighten her hold on her waist and continues her ministration.

"Alright," Rena relents at the second attempt and she lets Jurina retrieve her bag, not before stealing another kiss, this time on the lips. "Don't take too long, we have a date to go on."

 



"Really?" Jurina exclaims in disbelief when both girls take a seat in the restaurant and Rena voices her desire to eat something spicy-free, "are you sick?"

"Stop it," Rena protests, brushing away the offending hand now placed on her forehead in fake concern, "I don't always eat spicy food."

"Since when?"

"I agree that I like it a lot, but it's not healthy to eat spicy food all the time," Rena declares, before going through the menu with great interest. "Plus, I like to try new things, and this restaurant has a good reputation," she explains, before looking up as she catches the sound of a chuckle, meeting Jurina's amused eyes instantly. "I can't believe it, you were making fun of me!" Rena scolds, slapping the menu against the table in disapproval.

"And you were answering so seriously," Jurina laughs.

"Anyway," Rena trails off, now quite eager to change the subject, "what does your mother think about you staying at my place so often?"

"Not much," Jurina admits as she grabs the menu to choose what she's going to eat, "she's pretty used to it by now and don't forget I slept a lot at Churi's apartment these last few months."

"That's right," Rena nods. Jurina had always been a very affectionate person, and it seemed Akane shared the same pattern. "And what does Akane think about that? Doesn't she miss you?" she teases.

"I don't believe so," Jurina smiles. "I know Airi and her are spending a lot of time together recently."

"Yes, they are doing a lot of catching up," Rena affirms. "Honestly, I was a bit afraid. Not only about their relationship, but about mine with Airi as well," Rena suddenly pauses as she realizes what she just said, and she raises her eyes in apprehension from the menu.

Rena didn't hide Airi's confession to Jurina, but she still felt ill-at-ease mentioning it. As a result, she really wished it had not slipped her tongue. Jurina had not said much when she had admitted Airi's feelings for her, but her displeased expression had been enough information.

"It's okay, you can talk about it," Jurina assures when she notices the older girl's hesitation, "I don't mind."

Albeit the fact Jurina knew Rena rejected Airi, it did bother her to know the girl had harbored such feelings for the older Matsui. After all, she had been jealous of Airi at the time. She always believed they were more than just friends, and the kiss she had witnessed that day had only reinforced this feeling. She didn't even believe Churi at first when she assured her nothing was going on between them. That's why it took her quite some time to accept the fact that Airi had loved Rena in a romantic way, and even more to realize it wasn't the case anymore. Jurina still didn't fully comprehend it, but it seemed Airi had managed to do something she herself had never been able to do. Move past her feelings for Rena.

"It's terrible to witness someone's heartbreak, especially when you're the cause of it," Rena says when Jurina prompts her to continue, "I was so afraid of losing her. I honestly don't know what I would have done if she had distanced herself from me."

"Rena," Jurina murmurs, placing a comforting hand on hers as she notices budding tears in the very emotive girl's eyes, "it's over now. Airi and you are good friends again."

"Yes, we are," Rena replies, a small smile grazing her lips. "You know, if this awful situation taught me something, it's that how bad you heart breaks, it can still be mended."

"Yes it can," Jurina whispers. She knows Rena is not realizing it as her thoughts are currently on her best friend, but her words are really hitting close to home. For a while, she believed she would never be able to forget those words that caused her so much pain at the hospital but unexpectedly, time had been a great ally.

 



"Tell me, I've been wondering something for a while now," Jurina declares when both girls leave the restaurant and make their way to Rena's apartment, "Why do you never call Akane by her nickname? All her friends do, but I've never heard you call her Churi."

"Maybe because I don't consider her as such?" Rena replies, not missing Jurina's sudden surprise as she tilts her head to look at her. "Don't get me wrong: Akane is a nice girl, but we're not friends."

Jurina is momentarily at a loss for words and she averts her eyes to the dark street in front of her, pondering over her affirmation. She truly believed the two girls had gotten closer lately - witnessing them speaking to each other more often than before - but it seemed she had misinterpreted the nature of their relationship.

"Do you think you'll ever be?" Jurina asks tentatively, halting when they arrive at a crosswalk and the red light prevents them from moving ahead.

"I know you want us to get along, but that's not how it works," Rena replies gently, not missing the hopefulness in the young girl's eyes. "Maybe we will become friends, maybe we won't. You can't predict nor force these things."

Jurina merely nods, failing to find any good retort. She had almost immediately clicked with Churi and she really enjoyed her company, but she had to admit the possibility that not everyone might be feeling the same way about her older friend. After all, she wasn't herself really close to Airi either.

Plus, she was well aware that Rena and her were two very different people, and her recent words only served to reinforce this feeling. Jurina was a very affectionate person - not afraid to cling to the members she liked - and she had no difficulty forming bonds and chatting with people. Obviously, not the same could be said about the older Matsui. She was a private person, definitely more distant and cautious.

Both girls finally arrive at Rena's apartment a while later and Jurina watches as Rena retrieves her key from her bag, before voicing out loud what has been on her mind for a few minutes.

"You don't open your heart easily."

Jurina's statement takes Rena by surprise and she pauses momentarily as she's turning the key in the lock - pondering over Jurina's words - before resuming the action and pushing the door. It's true that - much as she appreciates the company of many members - they are very rare those she considers true friends. In fact, much as she searches her brain for names - going through all the relationships she has forged in six years - only one manages to emerge: Airi.

If truth be told, she had at one point wondered if her shyness - and image - were not truly preventing her from forming new bonds. She was well aware that the younger members were still not keen on approaching her - even less talking to her - and it still bothered her. It seemed they pictured her as an unreachable person, and although she tried to get rid of this image, it annoyingly refused to leave her.

Regarding the older ones, she never managed to form a connection like she had with Airi. There was just something about her that made them click almost immediately. Only a few words had been enough, and Rena knew this person would be important in her life. Not only did Airi share her passions, she understood her like no one did. She never judged or pried vainly and somehow always seemed to know what she had on her mind. Of course, she still had her inner sanctum, but she didn't keep much from Airi. She didn't need to. She trusted her completely.

That's why she had been so scared when the girl had confessed and she had rejected her. She refused to imagine a life without her friend by her side, but the eventuality had crossed her mind more than a few times during that period. Thankfully, her worst nightmare never came true, and she didn't have to experience the dreadful void.

"I like to choose carefully the people I want a relationship with," Rena explains, raising her eyes to watch Jurina who's taking off her black leather jacket, "because once they find a place in my heart, they never leave."

It was evident Airi was currently occupying a large place in her heart, but as she watches Jurina and responds to her warm smile, she realizes suddenly that she's not the only one anymore.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on February 27, 2015, 10:59:46 PM
Thanks for the update author san  :kneelbow:
waiting for the next chapter... :hiakhiakhiak:
Yatta~  :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 28, 2015, 12:28:08 AM
magnificent as ever.
Thanks for the update!
worth the wait for the chapters.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Monica on February 28, 2015, 03:44:08 AM
quero mais!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Haruko on February 28, 2015, 05:26:12 AM
omg rena is just.. so romantic
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on March 01, 2015, 06:01:28 AM
omg rena is just.. so romantic
^Rena says the sweetest things and it just melts my heart.

Quote
It was evident Airi was currently occupying a large place in her heart, but as she watches Jurina and responds to her warming smile, she suddenly realizes that she's not the only one anymore.
Hopefully there's room for more friendships, especially between her and Mayuki since they're very important to Jurina as well. I'm curious now if Churi thinks of Rena as a friend since she definitely is a lot more affectionate and open.

Thanks for updating, and I like the interaction between Jurina, Mayu, and Yuki! Poor Yuki always being forced into karaoke.  :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: junrena on March 02, 2015, 01:29:45 PM
thanks for the update,
I love Wmatsui :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: KashiwagiRena on March 11, 2015, 01:28:10 PM
Ahhh,update soon author-san :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: Monica on March 11, 2015, 03:41:22 PM
Quero mais
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: junrena on March 12, 2015, 08:26:51 AM
please update


 :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on March 14, 2015, 06:47:14 PM
I swear, I felt like slapping myself in the face for not noticing such a gem in this forum!  :banghead:

Author-san, THIS FANFIC OF YOURS IS SHEER BRILLIANCE!!!!!!!!!!!  :inlove:  :heart:

I took like, 3 days+ to read 'Heartbeat' from the beginning till the end and also caught up with 'Partners' and there are times where I get overly frustrated over how Jurina/Rena acts (especially J with her insecurities about her feelings & relationship with Rena) and no worries, in a good way!  :cathappy: You made me 'feel' the 'feels' embodied in your 2-series fanfic. And it's written really nicely that it flows into my mind word by word, making me 'see' the whole fanfiction play like a TV drama right in front of my eyes. It's just...... outstandingly captivating, and it has motivated me to work harder on my fics!  :thumbsup:  :heart:

The fact I wasn't able to put down your fic even before I slept was a huge deal  :lol: That was how much I loved this series. Everyone compliments each other fantastically well, all thanks to your great way of penning it down for us readers  :bow:

I can't thank you enough for both 'Heartbeat' and 'Partners'! And I can't wait for the update on 'Partners'!!!   :w00t:

P.S. I don't know how many times I repeated your trailers, especially the trailer for 'Partners' for some weird reasons XD Atama no naka JET~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: taeki on March 20, 2015, 11:02:53 PM
Hi!
I've started liking AKB just a month ago and I haven't read too many fanfics, but your fanfic is the best I've read so far! (You're a very talented writer)
Really like the story and the way you write Jurina and Rena here~ love them both so much <3

Really looking forward to your next update! and probably going to check out everything else you've written XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 4 [WMatsui] (27/02/15)
Post by: AKB48ForeverLove on March 22, 2015, 03:45:47 AM
Can't wait to see :((
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: sophcaro on March 24, 2015, 03:13:22 AM
Thanks to everyone who left a comment on chapter 4. I deeply appreciate it. I'm glad this story still manages to attract new readers (thanks MisakiShishido and Taeki for your messages!) and I'm sorry for taking so long to update.


Okay, so I'm facing a dilemma with chapter 5, as it contains an explicit sexual scene. I wanted to try and cut out the explicit parts to still be able to post it here on the forum, but after doing so, I realized the whole thing didn't make much sense anymore. Plus, I didn't really know what I could/could not post here, so I finally decided to completely cut it out, and only post the first part of the chapter here. I'm afraid you'll have to go and read it on my tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/114457828433/partners-wmatsui-chapter-5) or at Archive of our Own (http://archiveofourown.org/works/3165980/chapters/7952142) if you don't mind reading that kind of content and wish to read the rest. Sorry for the inconvenience!




CHAPTER 5



When Jurina had asked her to choose what movie they were going to watch tonight, Rena had pondered over her question thoughtfully before turning towards her movie collection. Her index was now slowly sliding on the covers in search of an interesting one, until suddenly pausing as she read a title that brought sparkles into her eyes.

From the brilliant plot to the beautiful music, everything contributed to make Howl's Moving Castle a transcending experience. However, there was a small problem: it was an animated movie. Much as she loved them, it wasn't exactly Jurina's case. She stared at the cover now in her hand at length - knowing Jurina had not seen that little gem - truly debating whether it was a good idea.

"Did you find one?" Jurina's voice sounded from the couch, jolting her out of her thoughts at once.

No, she had to choose another one if she didn't want to have a napping Jurina. Just as she was about to put the DVD back on the shelf she felt a pair of arms encircling her waist from behind, and a chin on her shoulder.

"You want to watch that one?" Jurina asked, studying the cover in curiosity.

"No, it's an animated movie," Rena replied. Her nostalgic side really wanted to revisit one of her best cinematic experience, but a little voice inside her head told her she could not let her emotions cloud her better judgment. Jurina would never survive a two-hour animated movie.

The last time they watched one together it was in December, when Airi had invited Akane and Jurina to the cinema. The latter had claimed she was not going to fall asleep, but Rena had not missed the way the young Matsui's head had leaned over to her side a few times during the screening, obviously dozing off.

"It's fine, we can watch it," Jurina affirmed, catching swiftly the DVD from her hand as she was about to put it back.

Rena knew it was a very bad idea and she thought about her next move, watching the young girl who was making her way towards the television and switching the DVD player on. "Are you sure?"

"Absolutely!" Jurina exclaimed as she tilted her head towards her, her thumb and first finger forming a perfect 'o' in assurance.

Rena searched her mind for a clever retort - already listing all the good reasons to not watch that movie with her - but no words left her lips when the title appeared on the screen, and Jurina pulled her towards the couch.

 



It was now one of her favorite moments: the two main protagonists were flying over the town - a frightened Sophie gripping the sorcerer's arm tightly - while watching life unfolding under her feet. This magical passage - enhanced by the beautiful soundtrack - never failed to bring tears to Rena's eyes. Curiosity prompted her to shift her attention to the young girl by her side - wondering if she would see the same emotion reflected in her eyes - only to meet two very closed eyelids instead.

Rena screamed inwardly. It was one of the best moments of the movie, and Jurina was missing all of it. She should have trusted her instinct and not relented to Jurina's very convincing sweet smile. Her left hand moved towards Jurina's arm in order to wake her up but as she noticed her peaceful expression, she stopped herself at the last second. It was beyond her understanding how could anyone fall asleep in front of such a masterpiece but a smile nonetheless moved to her lips, and she placed a soft kiss on Jurina's forehead. Somehow, she didn't have the heart to get mad at the beautiful, sleeping girl.

 



"I don't remember falling asleep," Jurina retorted when she exited the bathroom, shaking her head in disagreement. She definitely didn't take a nap; of this she was certain.

"How does the movie end, then?" Rena asked, an amused smile forming on her lips as she turned a page of the volume 4 of Ad Astra. She couldn't believe the young girl was still insisting her closed eyelids were only the fruit of her imagination.

Jurina paused at the doorstep of the bathroom, her eyes falling on the older girl reading a book in bed. "Er," Jurina started, trying hard to recall what she was referring to. She could visualize quite well the ending titles, but there was a blank before that. Her unusual failing memory - coupled with the fact she was feeling very much awake - could only mean one thing. Rena was right. As usual. "I'm sorry."

Jurina's apologetic tone dragged Rena out of Hannibal's fight against the Roman Minucius, and she raised her gaze, laying her book on her lap. "Don't worry about it," she smiled, her eyes then slightly widening in surprise at the view of Jurina's white tee-shirt.

Albeit the fact that she was absolutely sure Jurina had never wore it once, it still somewhat looked quite familiar. Rena closed her book and put it on the bedside table - her reading glasses following the same path - before her gaze fell upon Jurina again as the young girl was making her way towards her side of the bed.

Rena's brow furrowed as she blinked at the piece of clothing through the dim light of the bedside lamp - trying hard to recall where she had seen it before - until the picture of a beach and two palm trees finally did the trick. "Isn't that the tee-shirt we bought in Hawaii?"

Startled eyes immediately looked back at her, and Jurina's fingers paused on the bedcover as she was about to get in. "I can't believe you remember."

Now that Jurina was close enough Rena could distinguish the small red 'Aloha' sign at the bottom, and what happened that day came to the forefront of her mind. "I do," Rena replied, while a still very bewildered Jurina finally entered the bed. "You were desperate to have it the moment you laid eyes on it but you had no money left, so I bought it for you as a gift."

Jurina nodded, feeling Rena's fingers tracing absently the letters of the Hawaiian greeting. "You have a good memory, it was more than a year ago."

"I don't know either why I recall that moment in the shop," Rena admitted. It was indeed a very random event which, additionally, followed a very long day of shooting on the beach. "Memory works in the strangest ways."

"It's true," Jurina conceded. She didn't always understand why she sometimes remembered very trivial things when she failed to recall more important matters. However, contrary to Rena, she knew perfectly why that particular moment was still engraved in her memory. "I don't know what I would have done without your help."

"You would have harassed someone else?" Rena teased, suppressing a laugh when Jurina turned her head the other away in embarrassment.

"That's not true," Jurina protested, crossing her arms over her chest in disagreement.

"Oh, come on," Rena exclaimed, tugging lightly at Jurina's sleeve in amusement, "you know you always get what you want."

Her words seemed to stir something into Jurina as she uncrossed her arms and finally looked at her. Jurina's sudden silence caught Rena by surprise and for a second she wondered if she had said something wrong, before noticing the way Jurina was now moistening her lips.

"Yes," Jurina murmured as she inched closer and their noses brushed against each other playfully, "I do."

Despite Jurina's distracting warm breath against her cheek Rena couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at the cockiness in the young girl's voice. She was so close to come back at her with a clever retort when her lips were sealed with a kiss, and their lips started moving against each other. Rena relished the gentle and familiar sensation, not missing the way her heart was now hammering inside her chest. It was not the first time Jurina was the one initiating a kiss but it still caught her by surprise, the young girl's caresses on her back as she encircled her waist sending shivers down her spine.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: DC2805 on March 24, 2015, 02:16:31 PM
Hi author-san, one common way other authors did is to post the portions with sexual contents in the "AKB48 Perv Fanfics" section in the forum.  But I realize that you do not have access to "The Perv" forum (indicated by "ecchi"). It is ok, we can go read on your timblr.

Thanks for the new update :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on March 24, 2015, 05:02:20 PM
Wow. They finally escalated their relationship  :lol:

I enjoyed the smut update!!! Awesomeness as always~  :thumbsup

Take your time, I'll definitely be waiting no matter how long it is  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on March 26, 2015, 04:40:38 AM
Rena taking charge, I like!  :inlove:
It seems like she always gets what she wants as well.  XD
Take your time updating. You've got Warriors and real life to manage, so we understand that you have other priorities as well.
As always, thank you for the great chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: taeki on March 26, 2015, 12:33:47 PM
You update so quickly (in awe :D) I used to try to write fanfiction too but always got stuck :d

must say awesome chapter  :wub:

my favorite scene is still the one where Jurina kisses Rena when she think she is dreaming ...... but this just comes so darn close heh
theyre just too cute ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 26, 2015, 11:10:34 PM
wooow! Rena and Jurina go so fast now? aren´t?
No matter! I like it!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: Ando on March 28, 2015, 10:42:51 AM
(≧∇≦)
*\(^o^)/*
(^ω^)

Thx a lot for this amazing story~ gonna wait for ur update~

XD


Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: sastio13 on March 29, 2015, 11:38:53 AM
and so I read this part on your tumblr
hehehehehehe
more....
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 5 [WMatsui] (24/03/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 07, 2015, 12:09:09 AM
up! This fic!
If it stay on the back pages it is difficult to find the fic.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: sophcaro on May 14, 2015, 02:17:51 AM
CHAPTER 6



Mayu Watanabe is starting to wonder if the odds aren't against her. So many times she complained about the childish outfits the wardrobe department was always giving her, to no avail. As important she believes to be in the group - she is not AKB's star for nothing - her words never have the slight effect on the people in charge of the costumes' design. Whereas her eighteen year old best friend - Jurina Matsui to not mention her - didn't need to open her mouth a single time to get the coolest outfits, she was left with the pinkest fluffiest dresses in the history of mankind.

That's why she wasn't optimistic at all when she pushed the dressing room's door, already expecting a dress waiting for her for her first Rivalry's performance on a television show. However, she couldn't help but pause in surprise in the middle of the room when she discovered two outfits - one white and one black - and no sign of a dress. To make sure she wasn't being delusional she approached her slightly trembling fingers to the incredible sight - taking one hanger then the other to make sure there wasn't a trick somewhere - until she realized her sight was truly not deceiving her. No, no sign of a dress. Was this a miracle? Had her prayers finally been answered?

No. The odds still were against her. That's a fact she discovered a few minutes later, after trying to put on the white pair of pants that she was apparently going to wear, considering her name written on the tag. Trying being the key word here, because they were so awfully tight, she couldn't manage to pull them all the way up. What did she do to deserve this? Just when she was finally going to wear an outfit that did not involve the color pink or something fluffy, she was completely unable of putting it on. And of course, it was too late to ask for another pair. The performance was in fifteen minutes. God. The odds really are against her.

Mayu steals a glance at the SKE's ace who entered the room a few minutes before, starting to envy her pair of black shorts. Despite the fact Jurina arrived after her, she was almost completely dressed. She had put on her pair of shorts and her matching black shirt in the blink of an eye, and was now taking a seat to put her flat long black boots on. Even worse, she was accompanying all this effortless act with a soft humming of Nakama no Uta, a smile plastered on her face. One thing is for sure: her best friend was really happy right now. Too bad she was feeling the complete opposite.

"These pants are so tight!" Mayu exclaims after another fruitless attempt, taking a seat and exhaling deeply in frustration. She figures she probably needs a divine intervention at this point if she wishes to sing her duet with Jurina.

A curious Jurina tilts her head towards her friend, and she watches her as she buries her head into her hands helplessly. "Need any help?"

Mayu glances back at her offer, following her movements as Jurina gets up slowly and approaches. "I'm not sure what you can do. These pants are just too small."

"Or maybe you need to lose some weight," Jurina suggests, an amused smile dancing on her lips at the groan Mayu's mouth immediately produces in reply. "Get up, I'll help you."

The AKB's star follows her instructions - wondering how on earth her friend thinks she'll be able to solve her annoying wardrobe problem - until she sees her slightly bending down and grabbing the hem of her pants that are stuck under her knees. Mayu arches a doubtful eyebrow at her obvious intention and crosses her arms over her chest - truly believing Jurina is never going to be able to gain a single inch - until the white cottony fabric suddenly hits her behind as Jurina pulls it up in one swift movement.

When Jurina straightens up Mayu stares back at her, mouth agape, not believing what just happened. She struggled for almost five minutes, how come Jurina managed to do it in barely five seconds?

"You just need to button it up and you're good to go," Jurina affirms, a small smirk at the corner of her mouth. "Now, what do I get in return?"

"What?" Mayu stammers, still under the shock of this unexplainable thing that just happened under her eyes, before noticing in confusion Jurina's mischievous expression. "My gratitude?"

"Not enough," Jurina shakes her head.

While buttoning up her pants Mayu narrows her eyes at her friend's sudden odd behavior, before understanding where she's getting at at the sight of a pair of lips quickly approaching hers. Thankfully, her good reflexes enable her to cleverly avoid it, and she tilts her head left at the last second.

"Come on," Jurina protests, closely following her footsteps as Mayu moves towards the mirror to check her outfit, "I'll make it quick. You won't feel a thing."

"Is that what you promise all your victims?" Mayu scoffs, tilting her head to the right to avoid Jurina's new attack.

Mayu hears her friend's frustrated sigh but ignores it, her fingers moving to her white shirt when she discovers she missed a button.

"You missed another one," Jurina points out a few seconds later.

"What? Where?" Mayu exclaims, lowering her gaze and desperately failing to see what Jurina is referring to. Suddenly, her peripheral vision catches Jurina's sneaky intention, and she moves away just in time to avoid another kiss.

"Nice try," Mayu rolls her eyes at her friend's stubborn attitude. You would believe years of pushing her away would make her understand it was totally useless to try, but it seemed it was doing quite the opposite. Jurina truly had a wide imagination when it came to stealing kisses. Good thing she was a very resistant girl.

Just when she believes Jurina will try another futile attempt the door suddenly opens, and both girls tilt their head in curiosity. Mayu mentally sighs in relief when she discovers the newcomer is Rena, knowing her presence will allow her the respite she deserves. Indeed, Jurina isn't paying attention to her - her eyes now glued on the older Matsui - and the AKB's star takes this opportunity to grab the white jacket from the hanger and finish getting dressed, knowing she won't need to watch her younger friend's every move anymore.

"Hi," Rena says, responding to the smile Jurina is sending her, before taking the costume waiting for her performance of the new single of the Team Surprise, and examining the matching blue jacket and skirt as well as the white shirt and black tie.

"Hi, Rena. You haven't seen Yuki?" Mayu inquires, casting a look at the clock on the wall. There are only ten minutes left until the beginning of the recording, and she's starting to wonder if the older girl is going to make it. Yuki did send her a text an hour ago to warn her she was going to be a bit late. Apparently, her previous interview got a bit delayed.

"I have not," Rena replies, tearing her eyes away from the costume in her hand, and not missing Mayu's worried expression. "Our song is after your duet. There's still some time."

While Rena gets busy getting changed, Jurina watches her own reflection in the mirror, debating how she is going to do her hair. She enjoys making some changes to her hairstyle from time to time and today, she wants to match her AKB's friend's one. "Mayu, are you going to attach your hair?"

Mayu tilts her head towards her at her words, briefly pondering over her question, before shaking her head softly. "No, I think I'm going to let it down."

"Alright," Jurina nods, checking herself again in the mirror as she starts to carefully brush her long silky black hair in preparation for the performance.

"Your hair is getting pretty long," Rena declares as she takes a seat next to her. "Are you going to cut it?"

"I don't know," Jurina trails off, stealing a glance at the older girl who's now wearing her blue skirt, and buttoning her white shirt. "I was thinking I could let it grow a bit more."

"Are you sure?" Rena exclaims, a bit surprised by her affirmation. She clearly recalls hearing the young girl complaining a few times about how long it was taking her to dry her hair now that it was so long.

"I know, I don't always sound happy about it," Jurina replies as if she could read her thoughts, sending her an amused smile through the mirror, "but the result is worth the effort."

"I agree," Rena murmurs absently, taking a look at her own reflection. Maybe it was because she now was used to it, but she didn't mind anymore the time she needed to spend to take care of her long hair. Not only she believed it suited her features well, it also fitted her costumes perfectly.

A few minutes pass by while everyone silently finishes to get dress, Jurina slipping into her last piece of cloth - a black leather jacket - before she curiously turns towards the older Matsui when she's finally ready.

"What about you? Any big change in mind?" Jurina asks, following Rena's fingers as she's carefully tying the knot of her black tie.

"Maybe," Rena trails off, her attention still very much on the task at hand. "I was thinking of dying my hair brown."

"Permanently?" Jurina's voice pitches up in astonishment. It wasn't the first time Rena tried something new but, somehow, she always came back to her usual style at some point.

"That would be the plan," Rena nods, a smile grazing her lips as she notices her interlocutor's surprise. "But not now right now. Maybe in a few months."

"Alright," Jurina murmurs, extending her hand and running her fingers through Rena's hair gently. "I liked that style you had during that movie you did."

"Gift?"

"Yes, that one. You looked a bit..." Jurina trails off, retracting her hand and looking for the right word to describe how she felt when she watched her counterpart's role in it. She looked so different from the girl she knew, but in the meantime, she couldn't help but be impressed by her performance. Rena truly was a born actress. "Wild."

"Wild?" Rena chuckles, giving her her full attention now that she's done making final adjustments to her tie. She truly didn't expect such a word to come out of her mouth. Especially not to describe her.

"Yes, wild," Jurina repeats, emphasizing on the last word. "You know, I think everyone is mistaken when they think Rena Matsui is a sweet innocent girl."

Rena's mouth tugs into an amused smile as she witnesses Jurina's playful expression, accompanied by a soft caress on her knee. She didn't believe she would ever think such a thing, but she kind of missed the flirty Jurina these last few months. As very cute a shy Jurina was, a confident one was more than enticing.

"It's time, Jurina," Mayu suddenly clears her throat, catching both girl's attention. Jurina tilts her head towards the short girl who's now waiting by the door and turning the handle, and a soft giggle escapes her lips at her serious expression.

"Coming, rival," Jurina singsongs, winking at her playfully.

Rena arches an eyebrow at the exchange, suppressing a laugh when Mayu rolls her eyes at Jurina's cheeky behavior. Her attention gets drawn back to the girl in front of her when she feels two arms encircling her neck, and a kiss on her cheek. "See you later."

Rena responds to Jurina's display of affection with a warm smile, before watching as both friends head out of the room swiftly. A few minutes later - just as Rena was starting to wonder if her AKB friend was really going to make it on time - a slightly out of breath Yuki barges in the room, and Rena listens with amusement to her friend's recent issue with a seemingly very slow taxi driver.

 



Jurina opened slightly the black curtains of the hotel room, just enough to take a peek outside. Albeit the fact it was only 7:30 am there were already a few people walking down the streets, and Jurina absently followed a few ones - briefly wondering where they were heading to - until her eyes fell on the small park nearby. There were no children to be seen playing on the dark blue slide at such an early time, but her attention got drawn to the large cherry tree standing proudly in the middle of the place. It was that time of the year when people would take pictures in front of its ephemeral pink flowers, and enjoy a picnic under its large branches on the week-end.

The sight was truly magnificent, and Jurina wondered how long it had been since she had been able to really pause and enjoy it. So many times she had passed in front of a blossoming cherry tree over the years, to only briefly glance at it. When did she become so busy she couldn't even partake in such a simple activity? The thought momentarily brought sadness into her eyes but she quickly shook it off, refusing to dwell on it, before she closed the curtains again.

Her footsteps led her back to the bed and she sat on the edge carefully, contemplating the older Matsui who was still sleeping. Jurina was well aware of what she had been missing during all these years, but she didn't have any regret. She loved being on stage and bringing joy to people. It was her reason for getting up every morning. But most of all, she refused to imagine a life without the girl who shared the same surname. They had been through so much together these past seven years. No one knew her better than Rena. But who could have foreseen this unpredictable evolution in their relationship? She loved Rena with all her heart, and she hoped nothing would ever stop this fluttering feeling from filling her chest every time she laid eyes on her.

When, after a while, she finally looked away from her lover's peaceful expression, her eyes absently fell on Rena's red tee-shirt, and her mouth immediately tugged into an amused smile. She had not really paid attention to it the night before - her eyes almost immediately shutting from weariness as soon as her head touched the mattress - but now, she had to refrain herself from laughing at the view. Two humanized trains were - as incredible as it may seem - dancing together.

The sight was just too hilarious, and Jurina wondered where on earth Rena had managed to buy such a thing. Wait. Didn't she mention a while ago receiving a few gifts from the railway museum in Nagoya? What that tee-shirt part of it? But most of all, where did she keep it hidden all this time? How come she never noticed it before? All her questions stayed unanswered and her amused expression turned into a mischievous one, knowing she had to do something about it. She just simply couldn't let it go.

While keeping a cautious eye on Rena she grabbed carefully her phone that was laying on the bedside table, knowing she had to immortalize such a moment. Unfortunately, it was at this precise moment the sleeping girl chose to stir, and Jurina barely had time to lean forward to take one picture that a pair of eyes fluttered open and looked back at her.

"Jurina?"

The young SKE member hid the phone behind her back swiftly, even though it was already too late. Rena had not missed the faint click of the camera, and she was now slowly taking a seat in bed, confused. "Were you taking a picture of me?"

"Maybe?" Jurina trails off, trying to sound as evasive as possible. She was hoping the older girl would let it go and she slowly retreated from the bed, until Rena caught her wrist abruptly. It seemed her attempted escape had come to an end.

"Why would you do that? I look terrible in the morning," Rena protests, her voice still a bit hoarse from sleepiness, while her other hand fixed her bangs instinctively.

Jurina kept silent but her eyes inadvertently fell onto the two dancing trains. She was trying very hard not to laugh, but a soft giggle ended up escaping her mouth nonetheless. She just couldn't keep it to herself anymore. "I think your fans need to know how truly committed you are to your passions."

Rena arched an eyebrow at her declaration - puzzled - and very much failing to understand what she was referring to, until she glanced down at the piece of clothing Jurina was staring at and it hit her. "No Jurina, you are not posting this."

Jurina tried to back away but Rena was now holding tighter on her wrist, her eyes full of determination. "Why? Are you not proud to be a densha otaku?" Jurina teases.

"I am very proud, but my fans don't need to see me in my pajamas," Rena growls, trying to catch Jurina's phone. Unfortunately, after a few energetic but fruitless attempts, she had to face reality. Jurina was just too fast for her. "Alright, do as you wish."

Rena's hold on Jurina's wrist diminished and Jurina stared back at her in astonishment as she laid down on the bed again. She never truly intended to post that picture, but Rena's reaction was more than unexpected. Was she going to quit so easily?

"You really don't mind?" Jurina asks, curious eyes falling on her as she moves forward and leans over her. Right now, she would give anything to understand what was going through Rena's head, as her expression was completely unreadable.

"If you want to post this picture, then do it," Rena replies, closing her eyes in the apparent intention of going back to sleep.

Jurina's mouth opened to produce an answer but no words left her lips, completely taken aback by the older girl's behavior. Rena was always very cautious of what she posted on her own account, so there was no way she was going to let her leak such a picture. "You're not mad, are you?"

Small brown orbs looked back at her and an innocent smile adorned Rena's pale rose lips. "Of course not."

Jurina didn't fully comprehend the sudden change of heart when Rena suddenly leaned forward to capture her lips. A few minutes ago, she seemed more than eager to retrieve the white device and now, she was passionately kissing her like nothing happened. It didn't make any sense, but all her questions vanished into thin air when Rena gently pushed her against the mattress and started leaving a trail of kisses along her jawline.

Jurina couldn't help but lightly shudder when Rena finally reached her earlobe and softly sucked on it. It was her most sensitive spot, one that Rena had cleverly discovered a few nights ago. She couldn't help a moan from escaping her lips at the overwhelming pleasure. Rena's ministrations were putting her mind in such a daze that she failed to notice the fingers that were moving upwards onto the bed sheet, and sneakily approaching the phone still in her hand. When she finally felt it slipping from her grasp it was already too late, and she barely had time to open her eyes to witness Rena retreating and going through her phone.

"There, deleted," Rena announces, a proud expression on her face as she places casually the phone back into her hand.

Jurina blinked a few times in confusion - trying to understand what had just happened - until it hit her and her jaw dropped. "You tricked me."

"You really believed I would let it go?" Rena smirks, hovering over and briefly tracing patterns on Jurina's chest, before whispering into her ear huskily. "Good thing I know all your weaknesses by now."

When Rena looked back at her mischievously Jurina found herself completely speechless. A part of her wanted to come back at her for what she had done, but her brain - currently filled with both confusion and shock - was incapable of imagining any form of retaliation.

A ringtone suddenly disrupted the quiet atmosphere of the hotel room and Rena tilted her attention towards her phone, getting out of bed. The joyful melody of Dreams come True's song Ring! Ring! Ring! immediately came to an halt when Rena stopped her alarm clock. She placed the device back on the bedside table, before gazing at the young girl who was still laying on the bed, completely frozen. "Come on, Jurina. We have a handshake event to attend."

Jurina - lost in thoughts - watched as the older Matsui moved towards the bathroom, not missing her small amused smile just before she passed the door. Jurina was still completely incapable of uttering a single word when she finally sat up a few minutes later. Today, she had discovered Rena Matsui's unexpected manipulative side. It was utterly frightening.

 



After getting rid of her last piece of clothing Rena cautiously dipped a finger into the water, before turning the tap off and stepping inside the bath when she considered it was finally at the right temperature. A soft sigh left her lips at the pleasurable sensation against her skin and she laid down, relishing the silence of her hotel room as she shut her eyes and tried to relax.

As soon as the handshake event had ended she had joined her hotel alone, knowing Jurina would join her later when her interview would finally be over. Rena had not missed the way the young Ace was far more busy than before now that she was eighteen. Jurina seemed to enjoy it very much - never liking being kept apart from late activities in the past - but this change in her schedule was reducing even more the time they could spend together. This handshake event - as tiring as they always were - had at least enabled them to see each other, thanks to their booth cleverly placed next to each other. Even if the activity evidently prevented them from speaking too much between them, just being close by for a whole day was a luxury they couldn't refuse.

Just as she is beginning to doze off the sound of the front door opening catches her attention and she flutters her eyes open, hearing a few seconds later a familiar voice calling her.

"I'm in here," Rena says, surprised by her slightly hoarse voice. She doesn't miss her sudden sleepiness and she wonders how long she stayed in the bath. The water is still quite warm, but she's well aware of her bad habit of sometimes falling asleep during the activity.

Two brown eyes fall on her as Jurina pushes the bathroom door a few seconds later, leaning against the doorframe as she gazes at her playfully. "Don't fall asleep."

A soft giggle escapes Rena's lips, knowing her hoarse voice has betrayed her current state. To be honest, it also isn't the first time the young ace found her taking a small unintentional nap in the bath. Rena doesn't miss the way the young member slowly lets her gaze wander her nude form through the water, and she straightens up a bit in the bath, extending her hand. "Join me?"

This time, it's her turn to appreciate Jurina's slender body as she more than willingly obliges and undresses, before stepping inside the bath cautiously. Rena encircles her waist gently when Jurina lays down and settles her head against her shoulder. A few minutes pass by as they relish the presence of each other quietly, Rena occasionally letting her fingers travel the girl's body on top of her.

"This is nice," Jurina murmurs finally a while later, intertwining their fingers together. "It's been a while since we've taken a bath together."

Rena frowns immediately at her affirmation. It was common knowledge that a lot of members liked to share a bath together, but she certainly never partook in such activities. That's why she couldn't understand what in the world Jurina was referring to. "Have we ever taken one before?"

"You don't remember?"

"Not at all," Rena retorts.

"I was around twelve," Jurina starts, searching her memory as she's trying to recall more about it. Despite clearly remembering taking once a bath with Rena in the past, some details surrounding the moment are still a bit blurry. "I think it was after the recording of an AKB videoclip. I was in very high spirits that day."

"When are you not?" Rena teases, getting a growl in reply.

"Anyway," Jurina continues, trying to ignore the older Matsui's sudden small laugh, "I don't know how I did it, but that day, you finally accepted to take a bath with me."

"Really?" Rena arches an eyebrow. She clearly remembers the young girl's annoying persistence about it over the years - despite her always immediate refusal - but definitely not relenting to it. "You probably managed to wear me out."

"Maybe," Jurina trails off, a smile forming on her lips at the playfulness in the older Matsui's voice, "but it was different at the time. It was an innocent moment between two friends."

"It still looks very innocent to me. We're only taking a bath."

This time, Jurina frees herself from Rena's embrace and stares back at her, her expression changing into a sulking one. "You know, I'm still mad at you."

"You are?" Rena exclaims, not believing Jurina is still thinking about this morning. Yes, she may have been a bit cruel by using her weak spot against her, but she couldn't take the risk of having her leak such a compromising picture. It was simply inacceptable.

"Alright," Rena leans forward until their lips are merely inches apart. "What are you going to do about it?"

Jurina's expression softens at Rena's husky voice and she gazes down at those tantalizing pink lips - her heart now beating faster into her chest - before claiming what's rightfully hers.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: junchan48 on May 14, 2015, 06:58:38 AM
YAHOOOOOOO~
AN UPDATE FINALLY CAME~~~
Poor Mayu~ But blame your super cute face XD
That's why staff always give you a cute dress rather than a cool outfit~
And Rena being aggressive>0<
I love this side of her, but can you make Juriboy be the dominate in the other 'smuty' chapter?
Pleaseeeeeeee>,<
Honestly, I always read from your tumblr~

Can't wait for the next one~
Thanks for the update, author-san^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 14, 2015, 10:48:30 PM
What joy you have given me today, when I entered jphip and see you've updated.

Very good the chapter, I love the interaction of Mayu and Jurina, they are really great together.
Of course Rena and Jurina, tender moment in the bath.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on May 15, 2015, 04:50:54 AM
An update!!  :inlove:

This story is a nice contrast to Warriors, since we get to see Rena teasing Jurina more here. Rena can be quite sexy scary even without being Gekikara.  XD

Thank you for the wonderful chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on May 19, 2015, 02:40:06 AM
Such a seductress, Rena-san can be :3

JuriMayu moment was pretty darn humorous and then WMatsui moments just made me smile like an idiot at my phone while reading xD

Glad to have seen this updated after my exams ended~ such a treat! Thanks Author-san~  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: niineechan on May 21, 2015, 03:47:46 PM
aaarghhh....
this is so damn sweettt..!!!
LOVE IT! >_<
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: sophcaro on June 04, 2015, 01:51:30 AM
Poor Mayu~ But blame your super cute face XD
That's why staff always give you a cute dress rather than a cool outfit~

I know right, she's so unlucky in that department. Honestly, it makes me laugh each time I see her on stage with fluffy dresses :lol:

And Rena being aggressive>0<
I love this side of her, but can you make Juriboy be the dominate in the other 'smuty' chapter?
Pleaseeeeeeee>,<

I wouldn't say she's aggressive, but she definitely knows what she wants, and how to cleverly obtain it  ;)

Juriboy? Who's that? I only know of Jurina, as in a girl :P That said, if you prefer Jurina's boyish side, I believe Warriors will suit your tastes more ;) And I don't know what you mean by 'other smuty chapter'. I only wrote one and that's enough... for now ^^'

Very good the chapter, I love the interaction of Mayu and Jurina, they are really great together.

I have so much fun writing JuriMayu. To be honest, at first, there was supposed to be more of them in Heartbeat, but the plot prevented me from doing so, so I'm quite happy that I'm able to write more about them in Partners. However, I've been missing a bit JuriChuri lately, so Churi might make an appearance very soon ^^

This story is a nice contrast to Warriors, since we get to see Rena teasing Jurina more here.

The dynamic between Jurina and Rena is indeed the complete opposite in both stories, and that's what I love about it: being able to completely switch mood from one story to another.

JuriMayu moment was pretty darn humorous and then WMatsui moments just made me smile like an idiot at my phone while reading xD

I'm glad you felt this way, because that's what I was aiming for!

aaarghhh....
this is so damn sweettt..!!!
LOVE IT! >_<
Thank you new reader!


On a side note, I'm currently working on the next chapter of Partners, so please be a bit more patient guys! Thanks for reading and commenting ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 08, 2015, 01:17:08 AM
I love JuriMayu and JuriChuri, them friendship of course.

Thanks for answer us.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: sophcaro on June 11, 2015, 12:35:46 PM
Due to Rena Matsui's recent announcement, and considering the very realistic side of Partners, this fanfic is on hold for the time being. Rena being my kami oshi until now, I need a bit of time to digest the news. Fear not, it doesn't mean I'm dropping anything yet (as I don't want to make any rash decision) and there's a chance I'll resume it once the pain will have subsided enough. Only time will tell. Thank you for your understanding! In the meantime, I'm continuing my other fanfic, Warriors (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=38906.0).
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: niineechan on June 11, 2015, 07:19:31 PM
daijoubu sophcaro-san.  :yep:
i'll patiently wait for it with my loyalty in a cool way...  :peace:
 :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on June 13, 2015, 01:58:41 AM
I'm saddened to hear this, but I'm also very grateful that you posted these for us to enjoy in the first place. Thank you for being such a wonderful writer, and I hope that everything works out for you.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 13, 2015, 08:08:39 AM
Rena made the worst announcement possible
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners Chapter 6 [WMatsui] (14/05/15) - ON HOLD
Post by: sophcaro on July 15, 2015, 06:56:29 PM
It's already been a month since I announced this fanfic was on hold (and two months since the last chapter, time flies...), and I felt it was time to keep my readers up to date, especially since I made a decision about this fanfic recently. I know a lot of you are still hoping for a new chapter - considering the messages I receive in my mailbox - and a part of me is glad (though I must admit, a tiny bit surprised) that you still want to see a continuation to this fanfic, despite the circumstances.

As I'm unfortunately still unable of writing anything close to real life - and Partners was definitely a fanfic I was trying to keep as realistic as possible - I've decided to first finish my other fanfic, Warriors, before ever considering continuing and finishing Partners. I know it's probably not what you wished for, but that's the best I can offer right now. I'm not abandoning Partners yet, but I don't want you to expect an update anytime soon, because it's not going to happen. Warriors comes first, and I really hope I'll be able to continue Partners once it will be over. Only time will tell.

Thank you for your messages and support. I appreciate it!


I'm glad to announce I'm continuing not only Warriors, but also Partners! Thanks for your patience and understanding. I'm all good now :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (6/?) [WMatsui] (14/05/15) - ON HOLD
Post by: Minami-chan on July 15, 2015, 11:03:56 PM
We understand the situation.
And we wait whatever it takes if you decide to continue the story.
I personally this fanfiction is most I like of all I was following, so I do not mind waiting. I'm also reading Warriors.
Thanks for writing to us!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (6/?) [WMatsui] (14/05/15) - ON HOLD
Post by: niineechan on July 16, 2015, 12:45:05 AM
Me, shouting while holding a big bunch of 'support' and 'thanks':
'' I'll wait, Sophcaro-sama...! No matter what....! '' :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: sophcaro on July 27, 2015, 02:15:07 AM
No, you’re not dreaming. I’m updating Partners. Don’t ask. I don’t know what happened myself. Does it mean I got my inspiration back? Maybe, maybe not. Too soon to really tell. In the meantime, I’ll hope you enjoy this unexpected update.




CHAPTER 7


Center leaned over the railing of the rooftop, watching absently the scenery in front of her. How many times had she been admiring the view these last few months? She lost count of it a long time ago but somehow, she never got bored of climbing up the stairs to admire the view from its top.

She had finally achieved her goal and reached the top of Majijo a month ago, and nothing could make her more happy. No one was capable of defeating her, and her dear Nezumi had stayed by her side after her victory. Speaking of her quiet friend, a frustrated sigh left Center's lips as her short companion was not admiring the view by her side as usual. An hour ago, she had left the school stating she had somewhere to go, and when she had asked her if she could come with her, she had swiftly declined stating it was a private matter.

Center didn't like it at all when Nezumi was secretive. There had been so many secrets between them, and she surely didn't want the past to repeat itself. Nezumi had assured her she had nothing to worry about - and had even given her a short reassuring smile before leaving - but Center couldn't help but fear what she might do in her absence. She had no opponent to speak of, but Nezumi always seemed aware of things she ignored. Who knew if a new girl had decided to take the top, and Nezumi was planning a scheme to stop her?

Center jolted out of her thoughts when she heard the door leading to the rooftop opening, and she noticed from her peripheral vision the singing girl approaching and leaning over the railing next to her. Center gave her a silent side glance - watching her as she was staring with great interest at a long, dark-haired girl drawing on a bench in front of the school - before tearing her eyes away from her to resume her silent observation of the city.

The moment the cheerful girl joined her on the rooftop, Center knew her peaceful afternoon had reached its end. Indeed, her ears were now starting to bleed at the girl's awful singing - as she was trying to hit some pretty high notes - and she muttered under her breath, wondering how she was going to get rid of her. Center glanced back at her in annoyance, knowing she couldn't deal with the disturbance like she usually did.

When she had reached the top with the help of Nezumi, the singing girl had presented herself in front of her not soon after, stating she wished to be her second in command. Center had frowned at the bold declaration - studying her interlocutor from head to toe in disbelief - before a mocking smile fell on her lips as she shooed her away. She really believed to have succeeded, until Nezumi warned her a few weeks later about a girl who had entered the school in the intention of dethroning her, and the new singing girl had defeated her in the blink of an eye.

Unfortunately, Center wasn't there to assist to the fight, but judging by Nezumi who had witnessed the whole scene, the new girl had very impressive fighting skills. That was why when she had presented herself again in front of her Center had followed Nezumi's advice, and accepted her offer. She didn't want to be bothered by futile threats, and it seemed this girl was more than willing to take care of them on her behalf.

That was why she couldn't exactly snap at her or put her hands on the girl who was currently disrupting her quiet moment. She knew she had to find a better way to get rid of her, without resorting to violent ways. Which proved to be a bit difficult, considering her brain couldn't come up with an adequate solution for her unfortunate problem.

Her attention shifted back to the scenery she wasn't paying attention to anymore - thanks to the annoying presence by her side - until her eyes fell on the girl who was sitting on the bench, focused on her sketch. Center knew her second in command had a particular interest in her, considering she had been watching her intently for the past two weeks. It seemed this stranger lived nearby, considering she always passed by the school and ended up sitting on this same bench to draw for a few hours.

That's it, Center mused, knowing she had just found a way to cleverly push the girl out of her little haven. "What's her name?"

At her question the singing suddenly stopped, and a broad smile grazed her second in command's lips as she replied, her eyes still glued on the girl. "Airi."

Center didn't even know how she managed to discover her name - considering she was pretty sure she had never spoken to her once - but it appeared her second in command was truly resourceful when she set up her mind on something, or in that case, someone. Sometimes, she even wondered if she didn't team up with Nezumi to get the information she needed. Surprisingly, it appeared these two got along well. "Go and talk to her, Bird. You won't reach your objective from this rooftop."

Center could feel her second in command's eyes on her, and she truly hoped her suggestion would not fall on deaf ears. She had reached her limits, and she didn't believe she could tolerate her very high-pitched singing any longer. And, of course, beating her up to make her point was out of the question. According to Nezumi, you weren't supposed to enter a fight with your loyal second in command.

"You think I should?" Bird asked, and this time, Center turned to nod at her. Her second in command's thoughtful expression told her she was truly thinking about it, and she silently prayed that it would work. She really feared that the next words falling from her lips would not be so diplomatic. "Alright."

Center watched her as Bird smiled brightly at her and resumed her singing, before leaving the rooftop a few seconds later. A sigh left Center's lips in relief, gazing at the scenery in front of her. Finally, she had the place all to herself again. Unfortunately, she quickly discovered that her second in command's terrible singing had affected her more than she thought, considering the small headache she was now having. Great.

Center growled in annoyance and pondered going downstairs to take a nap in the classroom she - as the new top of Majijo - was the only one in the right to occupy, before deciding against it. She had finally managed to recapture her beloved rooftop, and she was not about to leave it behind for a simple headache. Center looked over her shoulder in the direction of the sole bench occupying the rooftop, before leaning back from the railing and moving towards it.

The back of her head met the bench as she laid down on it, her eyes gazing at the blue sky distractively. The view was having an appeasing effect on her and she felt her headache progressively diminishing as the minutes went by, as well as her eyelids shutting against her consent. There was no noise anymore to be heard and Center released a small sigh in content, letting her body relax as she slowly drifted off to sleep.

 



Center fluttered her eyes open in annoyance when she heard the voice calling her name repeatedly. She was having quite a nice dream, and a frown immediately crossed her features as she noticed Bird hovering over her. No, this wasn't happening. She had just shooed her away, why was she now disturbing her peaceful nap?

"What is it, Bird?" Center groaned in displeasure. As she took a better look at her, she could now see terror written all over her face. Well, that was an expression she had never seen before on the usually cheerful girl.

"It's about Nezumi."

At the mention of the short girl, Center sat up on the bench quickly, her sleepiness already forgotten. Her eyes widened in surprise, fear taking over her. Had the girl fallen into a trap on her way back? Had she been attacked? Was she hurt? Hundred of questions were piling up one after another in her head, and Bird's silence was not in the slightest helping in easing her mind.

"Say something!" Center grabbed her arms and shook her with energy. Why was she suddenly so quiet, when she needed her to speak more than anything?

"She's been attacked by Gekikara," Bird explained, shivering as if she just had the most frightening vision in her entire life. "I tried to stop her, but Nezumi told me to stay away."

"Idiot!" Center shouted, pushing her away and getting up on her feet. She couldn't fathom why the crazy girl had assaulted Nezumi - it had in fact been months since they last crossed path with her - but none of it mattered. Right now, her only objective was to protect Nezumi at all costs. "Lead me to them."

 



Center's fists were trembling with fury when she barged into the classroom and she witnessed the terrible scene. Nezumi was laying powerless on the ground with Gekikara hovering over her, her bloody fist ready to land on her face.

"Leave her alone."

At the interruption, Gekikara tilted her head in curiosity towards the door, a grin spread on her lips as she recognized the top of Majijo. Straightening up, she took a step back from the injured girl, biting her nails while she watched Center reducing the distance with Nezumi.

"Center," Nezumi exclaimed in disbelief as her left black eye fell upon her form, "What are you doing here?" The sound of footsteps distracted her and she gazed over her shoulder, noticing a frightened Bird at the doorstep.

"I told you to not warn her," Nezumi grumbled, a bit of blood escaping her mouth as she spoke with difficulty. Not only she had not seen coming Gekikara's attack, she also had been the unfortunate victim of the crazy girl's relentless fists. She even suspected to have a few broken ribs, judging by the terrible pain emanating from her back.

"Don't try to speak, Nezumi," Center spoke gently as she helped the injured girl get up on her feet, while keeping a cautious eye on the crazy girl who was watching their every move.

Nezumi obeyed to her command and let her guide her towards the nearest chair, a wince escaping her lips in pain when her sore body made contact with it. Just as she raised her eyes to look at Center she noticed her decided look on Gekikara, and she knew what was coming before it ever began.

"Don't fight her," she grabbed the sleeve of her brown cardigan, catching Center's attention again. "She's not herself. She attacked me for no reason."

Nezumi found herself a bit startled when Center stared at her intensely for a little while without speaking, before her hand approached her left non-injured cheek, and her fingers brushed her skin tenderly. "I can't let her get away with what she did."

Nezumi knew nothing she could say could convince the younger girl, and she watched her in apprehension as she turned around to face the still grinning Gekikara. Much as she wanted to stop Center from entering a fight with the mad girl, she knew she was physically and verbally incapable in doing so. She would have to observe the whole scene from her sitting position, praying Center would come out victorious from the fight.

Now that Nezumi was safe Center focused on her opponent, quickly setting aside the terrible vision of her injured friend. Gekikara was standing just a few feet away from her, but didn't seem to have the immediate intention of fighting her considering she had not moved an inch. Center found her behavior a bit odd but she brushed the thought aside, lifting her fists in determination.

"Come and fight me, Gekikara," Center hissed. "I'm all yours."

A giggle escaped Gekikara as she studied her for a little while without moving, until she tilted her head to the side and gave her a curious look. "Are you mad?"

When it became obvious Gekikara wasn't going to make the first move Center launched herself at her, a smirk on her face when her fist landed immediately on her opponent's left cheek. She was finally going to get her revenge for their last fight, and she was going to enjoy every second of it.

After a few minutes of punching at each other, Center realized that Nezumi was right. There was indeed something wrong with the crazy girl. Her movements were less accurate and quick than usual and as a result, her punches hardly ever managed to really hurt her. Had her previous fight with Nezumi wore her out, or was there another explanation? In the end, the question vanished into thin air. She didn't care about her motives for hurting Nezumi or her weird behavior. She needed her to understand - as well as all the girls who were now watching the fight in the classroom from a good distance - that no one could lay their hands on Nezumi. Otherwise, there was going to be serious retribution.

"I won't let you hurt the people I love," Center shouted, taking advantage of a moment of distraction to grab Gekikara forcibly by the collar of her dark blue jacket.

As they came face to face Center noticed Gekikara's sudden disoriented look and it made her pause for a second, wondering where her unfocused expression was suddenly coming from. Sure, she had not been answering to her blows as effectively as she had expected her to, but she had not paid too much attention to it until now, enjoying too much delivering punch after punch. There were bruises all over her face and blood was spilling from the cut on her lips when Gekikara parted them slightly.

Center widened her eyes in surprise when Gekikara simply nodded, a giggle accompanying her strange reaction. Center's fist stilled in mid air, taken aback by it. Yes, this person in front of her looked like Gekikara, but it wasn't her. Nothing in her behavior reminded her of the strong opponent she had fought and lost against last time.

Center heard Nezumi's small voice calling her from behind and she knew she had noticed her hesitation. Center didn't need to look around to know all eyes were set on her, waiting for her next move expectantly. As the top of Majijo, it was out of the question to be lenient towards a girl who had dared to hurt her most trusted friend, but she couldn't bring herself to finish her. The person standing in front of her was nothing more than a human wreck.

Still torn about what to do, Center suddenly felt the air shifting around her and before she could ever comprehend what was happening, she found herself pushed against the nearest wall, her wrists pinned against it forcibly. Her shocked eyes fell upon the girl preventing her from moving, a face she had not seen in months. "Black."

"Stop it, Center," Black warned her when she tried to break free, "I won't let you hurt Gekikara any longer."

"What?" Center exclaimed in incredulity. Her attention shifted briefly to Gekikara who had fallen to the floor, exhausted, before staring back at the calm but very serious girl in front of her. "She dared to hurt Nezumi."

"I know," Black nodded a little. "She didn't mean to."

"Why are you protecting her?" Center screamed, fighting against Black's hold on her wrists - to not avail against the older girl's strong grip - and she exhaled deeply in annoyance. "Let me go."

"I will if you promise not to attack Gekikara," Black replied, calm as ever. "I'll handle her."

"Let me go," Center repeated in a threatening voice, inching closer to Black in the hope of intimidating her. However, she quickly discovered the older girl wasn't in the slightest impressed by her glare, considering her total absence of fear. Despite that, Center simply refused to relent. Especially not in front of an audience.

Just as she was about to protest energetically again, the hold on her wrists diminished, and she watched as Black took a step back. Center stepped away from the wall and glanced at Gekikara who was still laying on the floor, before pondering over Black's offer. Stepping back in front of the others was not the idea she favored the best, but she was also well aware of the dangerousness of her new opponent. Much as she had never entered a fight with her before, she knew Black was not going to be an easy target. Reason was telling her to avoid a confrontation with her if it was not absolutely needed, and she had already beaten up Gekikara pretty badly. She was not entirely satisfied, but she had taught the crazy girl a good lesson.

"Get her out of here," Center ordered, as she finally made up her mind. "I don't want to see her anymore."

As subtle as it was Center didn't miss Black's relief as she nodded, before kneeling in front of Gekikara. Center placed herself in front of Nezumi protectively, while keeping a cautious eye on the two women.

"Gekikara, it's me," Black addressed the injured girl, helping her sit up on the floor carefully.

"Black," Gekikara murmured in a small surprised voice, finally jolting out of her disoriented state, "what are you doing here?"

"I got worried when you left the apartment in a haste," Black explained, pain filling her heart at the sight of all the bruises on her face, "I was afraid you would do something stupid."

"I couldn't stay," Gekikara stuttered, now avoiding Black's gaze in shame, "not after what I did to the little one."

"Look at me," Black pleaded as she cupped Gekikara's chin and tilted it gently, "I'm not mad at you. You did not hurt him."

Tears filled Gekikara's eyes and she leaned forward, burying her face into the crook of her neck. Black was momentarily taken aback by the girl's behavior but she soon encircled her waist, listening painfully at the soft cry leaving Gekikara's lips.

The room had fallen silent, and Center couldn't believe the strange scene she was witnessing. She didn't know exactly what was going on, but Gekikara's unusual breakdown told her she had done the right thing by letting it go. Her attention reverted back to Nezumi as she realized the danger had passed, and she pulled her into a hug when their eyes met.

She could feel Nezumi tensing at the gesture but she held tight nonetheless, knowing full well Nezumi was never fond of public demonstrations of affection. She had been so afraid when Bird had told her Nezumi had been attacked, that she couldn't help relief filling her chest at the thought that she managed to arrive just on time. Who knew what might have happened if she had arrived five minutes too late? The thought of losing the person who meant so much to her was simply unbearable.

Center loosened her embrace to look into Nezumi's orbs deeply, before leaning forward and leaving a short kiss on her forehead. As she leaned back she witnessed Nezumi's flustered expression and an amused smile grazed her lips at her reaction. She wanted to do so much more to her, but she knew Nezumi would never tolerate more than that in front of an audience. Unfortunately, she would have to wait for them to be alone to show her again and again how much she loved her.

A mischievous smile fell upon Jurina's lips as she leaned over again, surprise flashing in Mayu's eyes at her unexpected action. However, it didn't take her long to understand what she was trying to achieve, and she tilted her head to the side right in time before Jurina's lips could touch hers.

"Cut!"

"I was almost there," Jurina protested as she stared back in frustration at the director who had dared to stop her.

The room erupted in laughter at the SKE's ace remark, obviously enjoying very much the girl's usual playfulness. However, someone didn't seem to share their enthusiasm.

"You're impossible, Jurina," Mayu groaned. "You can't help but try to steal a kiss from me at every given opportunity."

"Of course I am," Jurina exclaimed, looking back at her immediately. "There's no kiss in the script, it's just so frustrating."

"Well, maybe you should have asked the director to add one," Mayu joked, until realizing she had made a terrible mistake by Jurina's thoughtful expression.

Why did she just suggest that? It was no secret Jurina was the director's little favorite, and if Jurina really took her suggestion seriously and asked him, there was a chance he would accept. Thankfully, they had only kissed once in Majisuka Gakuen 4, and she surely didn't want it to happen again in the season 5 they were currently shooting. So why on earth had she opened her mouth without thinking?

"It's not a bad idea," Jurina replied, so lost in thoughts she missed Mayu's terrified expression, "but the script is probably already finished."

Mayu released a breath she didn't even realize she was holding when Jurina sighed in frustration and sat down in the chair next to hers. She didn't even dare to utter a single word after that, afraid it might prompt her young friend to change her mind.

Mayu scanned the classroom absently, watching the crew leaving it progressively. She had just shot her last scene for the day, and God it had been exhausting. Despite rehearsing her fighting scene with Rena a few times before the actual shoot, she knew she would have a few bruises tomorrow. She didn't move fast enough when Rena had pushed her that one time during their fight, and she had hit the table not exactly as she had practiced. She was going to remember her mistake the next few days.

"Do you have other scenes to shoot today?" Mayu asked as she gave a side glance to the slightly out of breath Jurina sitting by her side. Much as she had slightly hurt herself during her fight with Rena, she could guess Jurina would probably end up with more bruises than her. She always gave everything she had during her fights scenes, nevermind the consequences. She could tell Rena had been very careful during their fight - obviously not willing to repeat the unfortunate accident from last season - but Jurina had not hold back one second. And the contented smile currently grazing her lips was not fooling her at all.

"No, it was the last one," Jurina replied as she gazed at her and chuckled. "And frankly, I'm glad. I'm exhausted. Rena can be quite resourceful when she wants."

Mayu smiled back at her, until she noticed out of the corner of her eye a familiar feminine figure approaching them, and she got up. "I'm going back to the hotel. See you tomorrow."

"Alright," Jurina nodded, following her absently as Mayu left the room with Yuki who was waiting for her at the doorstep, until her eyes fell on the girl now standing in front of her.

"I don't know how Mayu does it. Despite all your attempts, she still manages to keep her calm each and single time," Rena teased.

"That's because she loves me very much," Jurina replied on the same tone, shutting her eyes when Rena ran her fingers through her hair affectionately, before setting them on her again when she heard the older girl drawing close.

"I guess," Rena chuckled, leaning forward until their lips were just inches apart, "but if you wanted a kiss so badly today, you could have simply asked."

Jurina's eyes widened in surprise at Rena's bold behavior, wondering if she was really going to kiss her right here and right now. Sure, a lot of crew members had now left the classroom, but there were still a few people currently occupying it. They were far from being alone. Jurina knew Rena wouldn't take the risk of people seeing them in an intimate moment.

"Wait," Jurina started, about to stop her when it seemed she was really going for it, until she saw the lips changing direction at the last moment and ending up on her cheek.

"What?" Rena exclaimed as she leaned back and straightened up, an innocent smile plastered on her face, "Were you expecting something else?"

"Rena," Jurina growled as she witnessed Rena's slight amusement, until she turned her back to her in the intention of leaving. "Don't do that."

Jurina caught the hem of her dark blue jacket just in time, and the older Matsui was starting to turn around to look at her when she felt two arms encircling her waist from behind, pulling her onto Jurina's lap. A soft gasp left her lips in surprise at the unexpected gesture, until she regained her composure and she let her fingers brush Jurina's arm softly.

When she felt Jurina's head resting against her back she intertwined their fingers together, while watching the last members of the crew leaving the room. No one was paying attention to them - and pretty much everybody was used to Jurina's affectionate behavior anyway - and Rena let herself relax into the young Ace's embrace.

Minutes passed by as they simply relished each other's presence without uttering a single word, until the last member of the crew left and Rena knew it was time for them to make their leave as well. Much as she enjoyed the warm body against hers, a long day of shooting still awaited them, and she needed the rest after their intense fight.

"Jurina," Rena murmured, trying to disentangle herself from the girl's arms gently, "Everyone's leaving. We should get going if we don't want them to lock the school and us in it."

Jurina chuckled against her back before relenting and letting her go, until a sudden idea popped up in her head at Rena's words, and she spoke up when Rena stood up and faced her expectantly. "It wouldn't be such a bad idea."

Rena widened her eyes in surprise at Jurina's playful tone, before shaking her head in disbelief. "I don't want to know what's crossing your mind, Jurina."

Jurina accepted the hand offered and she got up from the chair, amusement still dancing on her lips when she followed her quietly out of the room. As they stepped in the corridor they both noticed that - indeed - pretty much everyone had already left, and Jurina froze when she felt a peck on her lips.

Her startled eyes looked back at Rena immediately, but her features progressively relaxed at the loving smile directed at her. Gentle fingers came to squeeze her hand briefly and Jurina responded to the gesture, her heart skipping a beat as they quietly looked at each other. By now, she really believed she knew the older Matsui by heart - that nothing she would do could surprise her anymore - but somehow, she always managed to brighten up her day in the most unexpected way.



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Haruko on July 27, 2015, 06:25:29 AM
that majisuka moment was gorgeous!!! but in the end wmatsui was better!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: niineechan on July 27, 2015, 07:03:33 AM
If this is a dream, then it's a dream comes true.:wub: :wub:
Ah.. The bond of the Matsuis.. Dunno what to say.. :wub: :roll:
Awesome job, Sophcaro-san :twothumbs
Thanks alot and keep it up! :bow: :yossi:
Ganbare.. :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 27, 2015, 11:04:25 AM
thanks thanks thanks a lot!
this update thats a wonderful gift for us!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: junchan48 on July 27, 2015, 01:57:16 PM
F.I.N.A.L.L.Y!!! An UPDATE!!!^o^/
The fight scene is COOL!
And the WMatsui moment just so cheesy~~~>///<
But I need more WMatsui>w<


Thanks for updating this fic, Sophcaro-san^o^
I'll patiently wait the next chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: TeenyTae on July 27, 2015, 10:08:22 PM
I like the GekiBlack Majisuka incorporation. The last bit was a nice WMatsui moment (plus that Mayuki slipping off on their own).  XD

Thank you for this very pleasant surprise!  :)
Even if you don't continue this story further, I'm happy that you have written all this so far. Although, I still do hope that your muse comes back to you!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Archer1992 on July 28, 2015, 05:49:14 AM
Amazing!!!
Continue soon, thanks.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: sophcaro on July 29, 2015, 08:32:34 PM
that majisuka moment was gorgeous!!! but in the end wmatsui was better!

Glad you liked my own little version of Majisuka Gakuen. I always wanted to write more about it after the chapter 5 of Heartbeat, so I really enjoyed delving more into it this time. I probably should do an entire spin off about it, but I don't have enough time  :nervous

If this is a dream, then it's a dream comes true.:wub: :wub:
Ah.. The bond of the Matsuis.. Dunno what to say.. :wub: :roll:
Awesome job, Sophcaro-san :twothumbs
Thanks alot and keep it up! :bow: :yossi:
Ganbare.. :cow:

I'm glad I could make your dream come true!  :P

thanks thanks thanks a lot!
this update thats a wonderful gift for us!

Thanks to you for supporting so much this fanfic. It's a gift to have such faithful readers!

F.I.N.A.L.L.Y!!! An UPDATE!!!^o^/
The fight scene is COOL!
And the WMatsui moment just so cheesy~~~>///<
But I need more WMatsui>w<


Thanks for updating this fic, Sophcaro-san^o^
I'll patiently wait the next chapter!

I liked writing the fight scene. A CenterxGekikara fight has to be epic and bloody! lol

I like the GekiBlack Majisuka incorporation. The last bit was a nice WMatsui moment (plus that Mayuki slipping off on their own).  XD

Thank you for this very pleasant surprise!  :)
Even if you don't continue this story further, I'm happy that you have written all this so far. Although, I still do hope that your muse comes back to you!

Ah, a GekiBlack fan. Glad you enjoyed this chapter :)

Amazing!!!
Continue soon, thanks.

Long time no see! Welcome back!



 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: Megumi on July 29, 2015, 08:45:27 PM
Looong update!  :bow:
There's a little BlackGeki and CeNezu monent here.  :heart:
Jurina "I was almost here" made me snort out loud  :lol:
I have these fluttering feeling whenever I read your fics sophcaro-san.
Thank you for your updates. Whatever it's Warriors or anything new.
:kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (7/?) [WMatsui] (27/07/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on July 30, 2015, 08:02:42 AM
Wow the whole MajiGaku scene was done so nicely that it's so easily imaginable and... wow... *^*

Loved the WMatsui moment! It was the icing on the cake of this chapter~  :twothumbs

I kind of understand how conflicted you are feeling on updating your fics but please do take your time to digest everything slowly so that you wouldn't react rashly. I'm sure us readers will support your future decisions nonetheless, but I'm really happy that you updated Partners despite all the mixed feelings you have.

Thank you very much for letting us read such a beautiful piece of work!  :thumbsup

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: sophcaro on August 02, 2015, 01:44:25 AM
I’m glad (and relieved) to announce Partners isn’t on hiatus anymore. I want to thank everyone who showed me their support after I voiced my concern about my capacity to continue this story. Believe it or not, it helped a lot. I had a lot of fun writing this chapter and the previous one, comforting me in the idea that my heart wasn’t aching anymore. I’m back for good, and I’m going to keep up with my original plot for this fanfic. In the meantime, I hope you'll enjoy this (long) chapter.




CHAPTER 8



Yuki looked through the rear-view mirror of the rental car, her mouth tugging into an amused smile at the view of the two girls sleeping in the backseat. Rena was leaning against the right window - eyelids tightly shut - while Jurina was laying on the seat next to her, curled into a ball, her head resting on the older Matsui’s lap. Yuki found the view truly adorable, and she couldn’t help but elbow the front seat passenger on her left, while keeping her attention on the road.

“Mayu,” Yuki murmured, trying not to wake up the two Matsui in the backseat, but unknowingly startling the AKB member who was starting to doze off. “Take a look.”

Mayu straightened up in her seat and tilted her head in curiosity towards her, before frowning when she started to give a few pointed looks in the direction of the rear-view mirror. Mayu didn’t trust her sleepy voice right now so she simply did as instructed, nodding after witnessing what her girlfriend was trying to show her. Yes, Jurina and Rena were having a peaceful nap, but who could blame them? Yuki’s habit to be overly cautious behind the wheel was transforming the car ride in a real nightmare.

“Can you drive a little faster, please?” Mayu asked tentatively. She had kept quiet since they departed the train station but she was now starting to feel sleepy, and she knew the summer heat wasn’t the only reason. Yuki’s very slow driving wasn’t helping in any way.

Yuki’s amusement vanished at her suggestion, and she arched an eyebrow in confusion. “Are you complaining about my driving?”

Mayu immediately realized she had said something wrong and she gulped, not daring to look at her girlfriend anymore. She could almost feel her fuming by her side, and her sleepy brain tried to come up with a clever solution for her sudden unfortunate problem, to no avail.

“First my cooking, now my driving,” Yuki continued when Mayu chose to stay quiet. “What next?”

“No, I’m not complaining,” Mayu stuttered, knowing her quivering voice was far from being convincing. “We’ve almost arrived anyway.”

It was not true, especially considering how slowly Yuki was driving, but it was the best her brain managed to offer. However, Mayu prayed it would be enough to calm the older girl. She believed to have succeeded when Yuki didn’t utter a single word after that, until she realized it was only a short respite.

“I think you should find yourself another girlfriend,” Yuki declared, now very calm. “You don’t seem very satisfied with your current one.”

Mayu immediately turned blank - utterly speechless - not believing the direction their conversation just took. Suddenly very much awake, she turned her head towards Yuki swiftly - mouth agape - before waving at her energetically. “What? No! I’m very satisfied!”

A soft giggle escaped Yuki’s lips, shaking her head in amusement at her mortified expression. “Calm down. I was only teasing you.”

Mayu stared at her in shock for a few seconds - not believing she had just been played - before blurting out the first thing that crossed her mind. “Oh.”

“But I’m still not going to drive faster,” Yuki announced, now more serious. “I don’t want to have an accident.”

Mayu nodded before looking out the window, watching the scenery unfolding very slowly in front of her eyes, and soon blinking again to fight off her sleepiness. Trust me, there’s no chance.

 



Rena paused on the doorstep of the house when Mayu opened the front door and invited them in, scanning the place in curiosity. A month ago, Jurina had invited her to spend a week at Mayu’s beach house during the summer and she had accepted, knowing some time off out of the city would give her the short respite she really needed. These last months had been quite hectic, between the SKE activities and her outside jobs, and Jurina’s invitation came along at just the right time.

“Jurina has already been here a few times, she will show you around,” Yuki addressed her, when she noticed her slightly disoriented state. “Once you have unpacked your bag, we can go for a walk.”

Rena gave her a quick nod in reply and took a few steps forward, taking in the kitchen on her left and the living room on her right.

“This way,” Jurina said, and Rena followed her as they penetrated a long corridor, before the young Ace turned the handle of a room and entered.

Rena paused briefly at the doorstep to take a look, and was just about to get in when Mayu’s voice sounded at the end of the corridor.

“There’s another guestroom a bit further on the left,” Mayu indicated, before realizing her mistake when Jurina popped her head out of the bedroom to stare at her - a deep frown on her face - and she backpedaled quickly. “Or you can stay with Jurina, of course.”

“Thank you,” Rena nodded, suppressing a laugh at Mayu’s embarrassed expression, before disappearing in the bedroom with Jurina.

Mayu cursed at herself when she entered her own bedroom a few doors away, her eyes falling briefly on Yuki who was already unpacking her bag, before mimicking her action and her fingers pulled the zipper of her big green bag.

“You don’t want them to sleep together?” Yuki joked.

“I don’t know why I said that,” Mayu sighed as she placed a few clothes in the drawer near her bed, “I think I’m a bit tired.” At the sound of a soft giggle behind her back Mayu stopped what she was doing, surprised, until a groan escaped her lips in frustration. “Stop it. It’s not funny.”

“You’re very cute when you’re flustered, Mayuyu,” Yuki teased, wrapping her arms around her waist from behind, until hearing a small yawn escaping the young girl’s lips.

“You’re really sleepy,” Yuki noted.

“A bit,” Mayu conceded. She surely wasn’t about to admit Yuki’s driving was in part responsible for her sleepiness - especially not after their conversation in the car - so she judged it much safer to blame it on the weather. “It’s the heat.”

“You should rest,” Yuki suggested, placing a quick kiss on her cheek. “We can go out later.”

“No, I have guests,” Mayu protested, despite her already half closed eyelids. “I can’t take a nap.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Yuki shook her head softly, pulling away from the embrace. “I’ll take care of them.”

Mayu wanted to argue but a yawn unintentionally formed on her lips again, and she nodded reluctantly, leaving her bag aside to lay down on the white bedcover. She watched sleepily as Yuki closed the curtains, before sending her way a thankful smile when Yuki shut the door behind her carefully.

 



It had already been two days since the four friend’s arrival at Mayu’s beach house and they had decided, on the third one, to go for a ride. Four bikes were aligned when Jurina followed Mayu into the garage, and she paused in curiosity when she discovered the white one Mayu was currently checking the tires.

“Is that a new bike?” Jurina frowned. Her attention shifted briefly to the familiar dark blue bike by its side - the one Mayu had always used until now - but she definitely didn’t remember seeing this shiny white. After a quick studying of it, she also realized it had more gears than the previous one.

“It is. I wanted a more modern one,” Mayu explained absently, before shaking her head lightly when she kneeled in front of the white bike, and discovered the front tire needed more air.

“Why?” Jurina exclaimed, startled, until her mouth tugged into an amused smile in realization. “You think it will help you win this time.”

Mayu froze - pump in hand - before quickly detaching the tire vale. “Don’t be ridiculous. The previous one didn’t work properly anyway,” she scoffed.

“It seemed to work fine last time I checked,” Jurina smirked. “It’s not the bike’s fault if you can’t pedal fast enough.”

“Shut up, Jurina,” Mayu groaned, pumping some air in the front tire.

“Is everything alright?”

Jurina looked over her shoulder towards Yuki and Rena who had just entered the garage, before shrugging at Yuki in reply. “Mayu thinks she can beat me with her new bike. I was explaining her that a few more gears won’t change a thing.”

Yuki tilted her head to take a brief look at the bike mentioned - realizing indeed that it was a new one - before noticing how Mayu was cleverly avoiding her gaze. It appeared Jurina had hit the bull’s eyes. “I see.”

It didn’t take long before Mayu and Jurina started bickering again and Yuki chose to leave them alone for now, instead turning towards the green bike she always used, and motioning the red one to Rena.

“What is going on?” Rena murmured, when Mayu and Jurina’s arguing seemed to reach no end.

Yuki, who was checking the tires, looked briefly over her - witnessing her very confused expression - and she sighed, knowing her friend was missing a big piece of the puzzle. “Each summer, there’s this competition going on between them. Mayu gets absolutely convinced she will win the race, and every time, Jurina manages to beat her. It appears Mayu believed a new bike would turn the tide.”

“That’s not why I asked for a new bike!” Mayu protested, seemingly having eavesdropped their conversation.

“Of course not, Mayuyu,” Yuki forced a smile at her girlfriend, before turning and whispering to Rena. “Before, I used to think Jurina was the competitive one. Now, I’m starting to have my doubts.”

“I see,” Rena giggled, shaking her head in disbelief when the bantering between the two friends resumed like nothing happened.

A few minutes later, both Rena and Yuki were now more than ready to go, and Yuki knew she had to put an end to this little argument if they wished to leave the garage before sundown. “Alright girls, it’s time to leave.”

Two heads turned towards her immediately and Mayu gave her a sheepish smile, before nodding and climbing on her white bike.

“Looks like I will have to use your old bike then,” Jurina faked a pout, hopping on the blue one. “I’ll never be able to win.”

A retort was already forming on Mayu’s lips - guessing by Jurina’s confident expression that she was thinking the exact opposite - when she heard Yuki clearing her throat and saw her warning look directed at her. Unfortunately, it appeared she would have to let it go for now.

 



Fifteen minutes later the four girls were riding along the beach coast, enjoying the small breeze of the ocean, much appreciated at that time of the day. Luckily, it wasn’t a scorching afternoon as the two previous days. The drop in temperature had enabled them to finally get out of the house and away from the comfort of its air conditioning to enjoy a peaceful ride under the cloudless sky.

However, Yuki knew Jurina had something in mind when she saw her approaching Mayu’s bike, and a little voice inside her head told her the annual competition was about to begin. Indeed, she realized she had been right when she eavesdropped their conversation five seconds later.

“You’re going as slow as a snail, do you want to spice things up a bit?” Jurina quipped as she drew closer to Mayu.

“Don’t tempt me Jurina,” Mayu huffed.

“Come on,” Jurina smirked, “you know you can’t wait to show off your new bike.”

Yuki rolled her eyes. That was it. The moment Jurina spoke about Mayu’s new toy, she knew she would fall victim to her little game. Her girlfriend was just so predictable, and Jurina always knew which buttons to push to provoke a reaction.

“Fine, but don’t come whining at me if you lose,” Mayu countered, already adjusting the gears of her new shiny white bike.

“I can give you a head start if you like,” Jurina offered, a huge grin plastered on her face.

“You’re so full of yourself,” Mayu groaned, her attention now very much focused on the road ahead of her. “I won’t go easy on you.”

“Be careful,” Yuki warned when the girls suddenly hurtled off in front of her. Unfortunately, her words fell on deaf ears as the two friends were already too far to hear, and much focused on their friendly competition to pay attention to anything else anyway. “And they’re gone.”

“They look very motivated,” Rena chuckled by her side, watching in amusement the two girls drawing away until they were no more than two barely distinguishable silhouettes on the horizon.

After that, Yuki and Rena rode quietly next to each other for a little while - appreciating the beautiful scenery offered to them and relishing the comfortable presence of each other - until Yuki gave a side glance to her riding companion. As she watched her silently, she realized they never really had the opportunity to spend some time just the two of them outside of work before, and words left naturally her lips when she spoke. “This is nice.”

“It is,” Rena confirmed. “We should do this more often.”

Yuki nodded in agreement, admitting she wouldn’t mind repeating this moment in the future. Much as she enjoyed the company of other members, a peaceful feeling always filled her chest when she happened to be around Rena.

“I never had the opportunity to tell you, but I’m glad things worked out in the end between Jurina and you,” Yuki stated, reciprocating the genuine smile soon directed at her.

When Mayu had, months ago, informed her about Rena’s confession, Yuki found herself - contrary to her girlfriend - not completely surprised by it. After reflecting upon this strange realization, and wondering why a part of her somehow knew Jurina’s feelings weren’t one sided, her conversations with the older Matsui came to the forefront of her mind. Rena’s questions about her own relationship with Mayu seemed truly out of the blue at the time, but now she realized Rena never said anything by chance.

After witnessing Rena’s intense look on Jurina during the Tokyo Dome concert, she knew she wasn’t just reading friendship in her eyes, but a question remained nonetheless: would she be brave enough to take the next step? Her own procrastination seemed to reach no end after Mayu’s confession - she had even stupidly rejected her at first, out of fear - and a part of her hoped Rena wouldn’t make the same mistake. Feelings needed to be shared, not to be kept to yourself.

Yuki snapped out of her thoughts, more than glad Rena followed her advice in the end. Studying the older Matsui anew she noticed her eyes now glued on the locomotive moving slowly down the hill on their left, and an idea popped up in her head.

“There’s a railway museum no far from here. Do you want to visit it?” Yuki suggested.

“Really?” Rena’s voice pitched up in excitement, before noticing Yuki’s amused expression, and regaining her composure quickly. “No, it’s fine. We don’t have to.”

“I don’t mind,” Yuki shook her head. “I’ll send Mayu a text. They’ll join us once their little friendly competition is over.”

“Alright,” Rena replied, her face lightening up. “Do you know what kind of trains are exhibited?”

“I have no idea,” Yuki chuckled, very much amused by the familiarity of Rena’s enthusiasm. It looked a lot like the one she would witness when Mayu started talking about her favorite anime characters.

 



Jurina, wearing a blue short-sleeved shirt and a pair of brown shorts, could feel the wind against her skin and hear the sound of the waves as she gazed down at the ocean. After admiring the view for a little while, her attention shifted to the few people laying on the sand. Despite the time of the year the beach was luckily not well known and as a result not as crowded as you would expect it to be, making it a place of choice for people who were looking for a peaceful afternoon by the sea. Her eyes started to shut as she relished the pleasant feeling of the soft wind against her skin, cooling down a bit the hot weather.

Just as she was about to get lost in the pleasant sensation footsteps caught her attention and she turned around in curiosity when she felt a hand on her shoulder. Her mouth tugged into a smile as she saw Rena looking at her in expectation, briefly catching Mayu and Yuki a few feet away indicating them the way down to the beach. Her smile vanished when the scene suddenly felt oddly familiar to her, and she ignored Rena’s quizzical look upon her for a bit - trying to understand why she was feeling this way - until everything suddenly made sense.

Her attention got drawn to the ocean again, following the small waves crashing on the beach. Many times in the past she had dreamed of this place, in not a pleasant way. Despite the fact it had haunted her nights for so long, she had never been able to connect the dots before. This place was not the fruit of her imagination: she had dreamed about it because she had been there before.

“Jurina, are you alright?”

Rena’s voice jolted her out of her reverie and she turned around to see the older girl gazing at her in concern. Jurina reached out to squeeze her hand immediately, hoping the small gesture would reassure her effectively. She could guess Rena was expecting some kind of explanation for her odd silence but she chose to keep her thoughts to herself, not willing to dwell on the past. She simply refused to let this place remind her of bad memories anymore.

Her attention shifted briefly to Yuki and Mayu who were already descending the small wooden stairs leading to the beach, before sending a genuine smile at Rena. Yes, she was going to make new memories. Good ones. “I’m perfectly fine.”

 



The four friends had been laying on the beach for fifteen minutes now, and Jurina was starting to feel very bored. It was simply not like her to stay idle for so long. After realizing counting the grains of sand around her towel was ending up frustrating her more than anything else, she tilted her head left to Rena who was laying quietly by her side.

The older Matsui had been very much engrossed in a book since their arrival on the beach, a French one judging by the title she couldn’t manage to decipher. After her fruitless attempt at reading it her eyes traveled downwards to the red bikini she was wearing, admitting it was highlighting successfully the slim curves of her body. She let her gaze wander over the older girl’s skin for a little while, appreciating the sight offered, until a soft giggle reached her ears and she looked up in surprise.

“You’re staring, Jurina.”

“Ah,” Jurina trailed off, an impish smile forming on her lips, “sorry.”

Rena shook her head softly and lowered her book, her amused small brown orbs falling onto her. “Getting bored?”

“A bit,” Jurina admitted. Until now, she had let the three girls enjoy their peaceful afternoon without saying a word, but she couldn’t keep quiet anymore. She had to do something. Anything.

“Why don’t we go for a swim?” Jurina suggested, getting up on her feet in determination.

“It’s cold,” Rena exclaimed in disbelief.

“No it’s not,” Jurina protested.

“I heard you squeak when you dipped your toes in the water twenty minutes ago,” Rena chuckled.

Jurina gulped, cursing her own voice for betraying her, but decided to push things through nonetheless, “I’m sure it’s fine once you get used to it.”

“Sorry Jurina, but I don’t feel like freezing to death,” Rena replied, “and I really want to progress in my book.”

“It’s in French. Who wants to read that?” Jurina mumbled.

When she understood by Rena’s decided look that she wouldn’t get anything from her, her attention shifted briefly to Yuki - who was reading a cooking magazine and who quickly shook her head at her - before focusing on Mayu.

Her feet led her to the girl who was laying on her towel, eyes shut, and seemingly relishing the warmth of the sun against her skin judging by the contented sigh escaping her lips.

“I think you want to have a little fun with me in the water,” Jurina affirmed.

“What?” Mayu frowned, taking a peek at the girl standing in front of her and blocking the sun, and much unaware of the conversation that had just occurred a few seconds before.

“You. Me. The water.” Jurina explained, crossing her arms over her chest, light amusement dancing on her lips.

“I’m not interested,” Mayu retorted, watching her cautiously as the young girl came to kneel by her side in the sand.

“It will be fun,” Jurina insisted.

“I’m fine where I am,” Mayu repeated, not liking at all Jurina’s sudden huge grin. This expression of hers always meant one thing: trouble.

Indeed, five seconds later she saw Jurina slipping her arms under her head and her knees, but she was too late to react when she ended up trapped in her arms, Jurina soon getting up on her feet and moving towards the water.

“Put me down, Jurina!” Mayu shouted in shock, trying to free herself from Jurina’s strong grip. Unfortunately for her, the young girl was holding tight, and all her attempts failed miserably one after another.

Mayu realized the urgency of the situation when Jurina stepped into the water, knowing she only had a few seconds left to react. She searched her brain for a solution, desperate, but all thoughts vanished into thin air when Jurina threw her in the water. When she got back to the surface she faced a grinning Jurina, seemingly enjoying very much her little prank.

“As you wish,” Jurina smirked, avoiding cleverly a splash directed at her.

“You’re going to pay for that,” Mayu, soaked from head to toe, threatened.

“Bring it on.” Jurina took a few steps back in the water, watching her short friend’s every move in anticipation. She was always up for a good challenge.

 



“Jurina is so full of energy,” Yuki noted, following the two girls who had been splashing water at each other for the past five minutes.

“Isn’t she?” Rena admitted, chuckling when Jurina suddenly launched herself at Mayu - in the apparent intention of drowning her - before shaking her head in disbelief and focusing on her book again.

Yuki watched them a little while longer, not surprised in the least when Jurina managed to have it her way and Mayu suddenly disappeared under the surface of the water, before shifting her attention in curiosity to her companion.

“Le Petit Prince?” she exclaimed, startled to discover which book had been monopolizing Rena’s attention, “don’t tell me you’re reading it in French?”

“It’s an edition in Japanese and French,” Rena explained as she looked up from her book. "The plan was to read it in French but to be honest, I’m more reading the Japanese version than anything.“

"French is hard to learn, isn’t it?” Yuki trailed off, impressed her friend would venture into a new foreign language.

“It is, but I’m sure French people think the same about our language,” Rena smiled, before turning the book around and placing it on her lap. “It’s interesting, but it’s hard to get around all the metaphors. Now, I’m not so sure it was the best book to begin with.”

“Probably not,” Yuki admitted. “ But I admire you for trying to learn a new language. I’m struggling enough with English.”

After that, Yuki’s attention shifted to the ocean, watching briefly the two friends enjoying each other in the water, before she gazed back at Rena in amusement. “You know, it’s a relief you were able to take the week off. For once, I’m not stuck between those two.”

“I’m glad I could be of any help,” Rena laughed.

 



“What are you reading?” Jurina asked, taking a curious peek at the magazine Yuki had been pretty much engrossed into since their return to the house thirty minutes ago. Now that she took a better look at the cover she recognized the magazine Yuki had also been reading on the beach early on, and her friend’s focused attention on it picked her interest.

“I want to do some hiyashi chuka,” Yuki explained, briefly looking up to Jurina who was taking a seat at the table opposite her, before pointing at the page on the left. “It shouldn’t be too hard.”

Just as Jurina was about to reply that it was indeed a good idea with this hot weather she noticed Mayu waving her hand at her frenetically from the kitchen, and she immediately figured her AKB friend wasn’t terribly fond of Yuki’s suggestion. It was not that she didn’t like cold noodles - quite the opposite - but she apparently didn’t trust her girlfriend not to poison them all.

Jurina had to restrain herself from laughing at her desperate expression - which luckily Yuki couldn’t see thanks to having her back turned to the kitchen - and Jurina couldn’t help playing a little prank on her shorter friend. Her facial expression was just simply too hilarious to leave it there.

“I think it’s a good idea,” Jurina confirmed casually, noticing out of the corner of her eye Mayu now waving both her hands at her, and mouthing something she couldn’t decipher. Never mind, her terrorized expression spoke louder than words, anyway.

“You think?” Yuki’s voice pitched up in excitement, a broad smile on her lips. “I’ll do it tonight, then.”

Those words finished off Mayu whose face turned as white as a sheet. She wasn’t even trying to get Jurina on her side anymore, having apparently lost all hope of escaping Yuki’s new cooking adventure. An amused smile fell on Jurina’s lips, having too much fun with the scene unfolding in front of her, until deciding Mayu’s suffering had lasted long enough.

“Rena and I can help you if you like,” Jurina offered.

“That would be nice,” Yuki nodded, giving her a thankful smile. “I can use your experience.”

When Yuki wasn’t looking Jurina sent Mayu a playful wink, and by the mix of expressions crossing her face, she was having a hard time telling if she was relieved or angry at her for driving her nuts. Probably a bit both.

 



Rena shut her eyes as she stepped under the shower head, letting the water removing progressively the shampoo from her hair. A knock suddenly grabbed her attention half through the process and she glanced at the door, diminishing the pressure of the water before speaking. “I’m almost done.”

Just as she was about to get back to the task at hand she noticed the door opening nonetheless and she paused in surprise, until Jurina’s face came into view.

“Can I join?”

Rena’s features immediately relaxed and she sent her a quick smile, before nodding. “Of course.”

While Rena finished removing the white substance from her hair she watched Jurina taking off her blue short-sleeved shirt and her pair of brown shorts; her blue bikini soon being tossed aside on the floor as well. Rena shook her head in mild amusement at her behavior - clearly contrasting with her own clothes neatly folded on the chair near the sink - realizing some habits were hard to change.

“I just promised we would help Yuki cooking tonight,” Jurina declared when she slid the door open and stepped in the shower. “You should have seen Mayu’s face when Yuki announced she wanted to try something new. I almost believed she was going to have a heart attack.”

“You girls are awful,” Rena chided, indicating Jurina to turn around and starting washing her back with the soap, “Yuki’s cooking is really that bad? I thought she did well at New Year’s Eve.”

“You obviously never tasted it,” Jurina countered. “And Mayu did all the cooking last year. Yuki only prepared the mushrooms.”

“Oh,” Rena trailed off, now remembering indeed Yuki mentioning it during dinner. “Well, she’s doing her best.”

Jurina nodded absently and Rena continued carefully moving the soap on her skin, both girls falling into a comfortable silence. Rena progressively got lost in her own thoughts, realizing her week off was coming to an end. How long had it been since she had truly enjoyed herself in the company of friends? Yes, she spent some time out of work with Airi but it was not the same, from their activities to their conversation topics.

These last six days had been so different from everything she had experienced, and a tinge of melancholy filled her chest at the idea it was almost over. Tomorrow, she would go back to work, her holidays by the beach already a fading memory.

“Tomorrow is the last day,” Rena murmured, her eyes falling on Jurina as she turned around to face her.

“It is,” Jurina nodded in agreement, after briefly stepping under the shower head to get rid of the soap. “Did you like it here?”

“I did,” Rena’s eyes lit up, “This place is so beautiful and peaceful.”

“We can come back next year,” Jurina offered.

“I would like that,” Rena smiled. Of course, it was impossible to foresee the future - even less to know how her schedule would be next year at that time - but she knew she didn’t want those moments to be the last.

Rena’s brows furrowed in surprise when she noticed Jurina suddenly inching closer, until understanding what she had in mind by her playful expression. Indeed, two lips soon brushed hers in a - at first - chaste kiss, until it transformed into a more heated one when Jurina pushed her against the wall gently.

Rena couldn’t help but moan in the kiss when Jurina’s fingers caressed her skin and traveled down her body, guessing by her pressing touch where she was heading to. Lately, Jurina had become more bold towards her - not hesitating to shower her with affection when they were alone - and Rena had to admit this new behavior of hers sent shivers down her spine each time she happened to witness it.

Their relationship had evolved so much these last few months, being at first timid with a Jurina sometimes hesitant to make the first step. Rena didn’t mind the shyness, as she knew her somewhat sensitive heart had not completely healed from the hurt she had unintentionally caused her that day at the hospital. That was why she never lost an opportunity to reassure the young girl the best she could - whether with words of love or with demonstrations of affection - each time she saw a flicker of insecurity in her eyes.

So much time had passed since their first mutual kiss in that hotel room, and Rena could only relish this new step their relationship had recently taken. Jurina didn’t waste time anymore, at times being gentle and caring, and some other days more pressing and passionate. It seemed today she was going to be the latter.

“Jurina,” Rena murmured between kisses, wrapping her arms around the young girl’s neck.

Her eyes met Jurina’s when they broke the kiss, warmth filling her lower abdomen at the desire mixed with devotion she could read in the younger girl’s ones. It was an expression she never got tired of seeing, one that spoke louder than any words she could ever utter.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: SNSD.ProudPinoy.WMatui on August 02, 2015, 07:13:57 AM
Oh my gosh!!! That was AMAZING!! ^///^ Loved ever piece of it and it made my heart throb at such words xD WMatsui has quite the growth and their moments just get better and better ;D  I can definitely never get tired of reading this your stories author-san ;)  I recently let introduced this set of fanfictions to one of my guy friends.. He completely LOVES it!!! xD The dude can't stop reading and is also anticipating more! Looks like you made a WMatsui-shipper out of him xD This was great and I can't wait for more! Gambatte!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: niineechan on August 02, 2015, 07:17:28 AM
Me, found myself grinning like crazy while reading Jurina and Mayu's competition..
Me, found myself flustered while reading WMatsui moment in the last scene.
Me, LOVE this!! :luvluv2:
Arigato gozaimasu... :bow:
:twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: Haruko on August 02, 2015, 08:47:00 AM
OMG! that smexy time....  thank you for thisc hapter
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 02, 2015, 11:23:52 PM
I am very happy that you feel better and continue the story.

I love how Mayu and Jurina are joking all day, and the friendship of Rena and Yuki.

Great this last intimate moment from Rena and Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: MisakiShishido on August 03, 2015, 03:14:07 PM
I'm ecstatic that this will be continued! Thank you so much, Author-San :3

Such a lovely chapter that I finished reading without realizing it :O I was really into it I suppose *^*

JuriMayu really act like kids when they're together with RenaYuki being the doting "big sister" hahaha. Their interactions with one another were cute :)

Slowly but surely, Juju has really begun to change, and I'm happy for her. Rena in her own way as well. :D I still remember being frustrated at their awkwardness quite some time ago  :lol: That last intimate moment of WMatsui at the end though  :inlove:

Thanks again for this update! I'll keep supporting ya!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: sastio13 on August 11, 2015, 02:42:04 AM
I enjoy this (long) chapter
I enjoy a bit short mayuki, yukirena moment, jurimayu friendly competitions,
and of course WMatsui, especially the last part of this chapter  :inlove:
I LOVE IT
 :hip smile:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (8/?) [WMatsui] (02/08/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 19, 2015, 11:38:05 AM
Quote
*save spots

reappeared~

Quote
"That's because she loves me very much," Jurina replied on the same tone, shutting her eyes a second as Rena ran her fingers through her hair gently, before setting them again on her when she heard the older girl drawing close. 

"I guess," Rena chuckled, leaning forward until their lips were just inches apart, "but if you wanted a kiss so badly today, you could have simply asked."

Jurina's eyes widened in surprise at Rena's bold behavior, wondering if she was really going to kiss her right here and right now. Sure, a lot of crew members had now left the classroom, but there were still a few people currently occupying it. They were far from being alone. Jurina knew Rena wouldn't take the risk of people seeing them in an intimate moment.

"Rena," Jurina started, about to stop her when it seemed she was really going for it, until she saw the lips changing direction at the last moment and ending up on her cheek.

"What?" Rena exclaimed as she leaned back and straightened up, an innocent smile plastered on her face, "Were you expecting something else?"

"Rena," Jurina growled, as she witnessed Rena's slight amusement before she turned her back to her in the intention of leaving. "Don't do that."

Jurina caught the hem of her dark blue jacket just in time, and the older Matsui was starting to turn around to look at her when she felt two arms encircling her waist from behind, pulling her onto Jurina's lap. A soft gasp left her lips in surprise at the unexpected gesture, until she regained her composure and she let her fingers brush Jurina's arm softly.

When she felt Jurina's head resting against her back she intertwined their fingers together, while watching as the last members of the crew were leaving the room. No one was paying attention to them - and pretty much everybody was used to Jurina's affectionate behavior anyway - and Rena let herself relax into the young Ace's embrace.

Minutes passed by as they simply relished each other's presence without uttering a single word, until the last member of the crew left and Rena knew it was time for them to make their leave as well. Much as she enjoyed the warm body against hers, a long day of shooting still awaited them, and she needed the rest after their intense fight.

"Jurina," Rena murmured, as she tried to disentangle herself gently from the girl's arms, "Everyone's leaving. We should get going if we don't want them to lock the school and us in it."

Jurina chuckled against her back before relenting and letting her go, until a sudden idea popped up in her head at Rena's words, and she spoke up when Rena stood up and faced her expectantly. "Though, it wouldn't be such a bad idea."

It not a bad idea rena chan~ and
I TOTALLY NOT AGAINST IF U BOTH GOT LOCK....xDDDDD

HEARTBURST 1

Quote
Jurina accepted the hand offered and she got up on her feet, amusement still dancing on her lips as she followed her quietly out of the room. As they stepped in the corridor they both noticed that, indeed, pretty much everyone had already left, and Jurina froze when she felt a peck on her lips.

Her startled eyes looked back at Rena immediately, but her features progressively relaxed at the loving smile directed at her.

Rena sweets~..too much sugar..urghh~~

Quote
Yuki looked through the rear-view mirror of the rental car, her mouth tugging into an amused smile at the view of the two girls sleeping in the backseat. Rena was leaning against the right window - eyelids tightly shut - while Jurina was laying on the seat next to her, curled into a ball, her head resting on the older Matsui’s lap. Yuki found the view truly adorable, and she couldn’t help but elbow the front seat passenger on her left, while keeping her attention on the road.

“Mayu,” Yuki murmured, trying to not wake up the two Matsui in the backseat, but unknowingly startling the AKB member who was starting to drift off. “Take a look.” 

Mayu straightened up a bit in her seat and tilted her head in curiosity towards her, before frowning when she started to give a few pointed looks in the direction of the rear-view mirror. Mayu didn’t trust her sleepy voice right now so she simply did as instructed, nodding a bit after witnessing what her girlfriend was trying to show her. Yes, Jurina and Rena were having a peaceful nap

They natural~..'sigh....//sobsosbs "criess

Quote
“I think you should find yourself another girlfriend,” Yuki declared, now very calm. “You don’t seem very satisfied with your current one.”

Mayu immediately turned blank, utterly speechless, not believing the direction their conversation  just took. Suddenly very much awake, she turned her head towards Yuki swiftly - mouth agape - before waving at her energetically. “What? No! I’m very satisfied!”

A soft giggle escaped Yuki’s lips, shaking her head in amusement at her mortified expression. “Calm down. I was only teasing you.”

Mayu stared at her in shock for a few seconds - not believing she had just been played - before blurting out the first thing that crossed her mind. “Oh.”

LOLOLOLOLOL...the tease is =='

Quote
“But I’m still not going to drive faster,” Yuki announced, now more serious. “I don’t want to have an accident.”

Mayu nodded a little before looking out the window, watching the scenery unfolding very slowly in front of her eyes, and soon blinking again to fight off her sleepiness. Trust me, there’s no chance

LOL...safety first

Quote
“I don’t know why I said that,” Mayu sighed as she placed a few clothes in the drawer near her bed, “I think I’m a bit tired.” At the sound of a soft giggle behind her back Mayu stopped what she was doing, surprised, until a groan escaped her lips in frustration. “Stop it. It’s not funny.”

“You’re very cute when you’re flustered, Mayuyu,” Yuki teased, wrapping her arms around her waist from behind, until hearing a small yawn escaping the young girl’s lips.

“You’re really sleepy,” Yuki noted.

“A bit,” Mayu conceded. She surely wasn’t about to admit Yuki’s driving was in part responsible for her sleepiness - especially not after their conversation in the car - so she judged it much safer to blame it on the weather. “It’s the heat.”

“You should rest,” Yuki suggested, placing a quick kiss on her cheek. “We can go out later.”

MAYUKI~~~~...all hail~

Quote
The older Matsui had been very much engrossed in a book since their arrival on the beach, a French one judging by the title she couldn’t manage to decipher. After her fruitless attempt at reading it her eyes traveled downwards to the red bikini she was wearing, admitting it was highlighting successfully the slim curves of her body. She let her gaze wander over the older girl’s skin for a little while, appreciating the sight offered, until a soft giggle reached her ears and she looked up in surprise.

“You’re staring, Jurina.”

“Ah,” Jurina trailed off, an impish smile forming on her lips, “sorry.”

Owo...:P

Quote
Rena shut her eyes as she stepped under the shower head, letting the water removing progressively the shampoo from her hair. A knock suddenly grabbed her attention half through the process and she glanced at the door, diminishing the pressure of the water before speaking. “I’m almost done.”

Just as she was about to get back to the task at hand she noticed the door opening nonetheless and she paused in surprise, until Jurina’s face came into view.

“Can I join?”

Rena’s features immediately relaxed and she sent her a quick smile, before nodding. “Of course.”

While Rena finished removing the white substance from her hair she watched Jurina taking off her blue short-sleeved shirt and her pair of brown shorts; her blue bikini soon being tossed aside on the floor as well. Rena shook her head in mild amusement at her behavior - clearly contrasting with her own clothes neatly folded on the chair near the sink - realizing some habits were hard to change.

HEARTBURST 2

Quote
Rena’s brows furrowed a bit in surprise when she noticed Jurina suddenly inching closer, until understanding what she had in mind by her playful expression. Indeed, two lips soon brushed hers in a - at first - chaste kiss, until it transformed into a more heated one when Jurina pushed her against the wall gently.

Rena couldn’t help but moan in the kiss when Jurina’s fingers caressed her skin and traveled her body, guessing by her pressing touch where she was heading to. Lately, Jurina had become more bold towards her - not hesitating to shower her with affection when they were alone - and Rena had to admit this new behavior of hers sent shivers down her spine each time she happened to witness it.

Their relationship had evolved so much these last few months, being at first timid with a Jurina sometimes hesitant to make the first step. Rena didn’t mind the shyness, as she knew her somewhat sensitive heart had not completely healed from the hurt she had unintentionally caused her that day at the hospital. That was why she never lost an opportunity to reassure the young girl the best she could - whether with words of love or with demonstrations of affection - each time she saw a flicker of insecurity in her eyes.

So much time had passed since their first mutual kiss in that hotel room, and Rena could only relish this new step their relationship had recently taken. Jurina didn’t waste time anymore, at times being gentle and caring, and some other days more pressing and passionate. It seemed today she was going to be the latter.

“Jurina,” Rena murmured between kisses, wrapping her arms around the young girl’s neck.

Her eyes met Jurina’s when they broke the kiss, warmth filling her lower abdomen at the desire mixed with devotion she could read in the younger girl’s ones. It was an expression she never got tired of seeing, one that spoke louder than any words she could ever utter.

HEARTBURST 3

//DIED PEACEFULLY...Thanks for the update soph san~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: sophcaro on September 24, 2015, 02:07:48 AM
CHAPTER 9



Jurina couldn’t ignore the warm sensation that filled her chest when the familiar door came into view. Despite the fact she had already been to Rena’s apartment dozens of times now, a smile still grazed her lips when she paused in front of it, and her gaze fell at her feet on the joyful green tank engine welcoming her. The first times she stood at this same place she was so nervous, she couldn’t even find the view amusing. Now, she had to restrain herself from laughing at Rena’s choice of mat. The older Matsui loved trains, and she certainly didn’t mind letting her neighbors know about it.

However, her delight vanished in an instant when she checked the time on her phone, and realized it was already past midnight. As soon as she was informed the recording of her TV show would be delayed she texted Rena to suggest her to come at her place another day, but the older Matsui wanted to hear none of it. It is true to say that since their week holiday at Mayu’s beach house at the beginning of July, they were not able to spend much time together outside of work. The least opportunity was definitely not to be missed. Still, Jurina was feeling a bit apprehensive when she tentatively raised her fist to knock. She really hoped the older girl was not already fast asleep.

It didn’t take her long until she heard footsteps coming from inside, and saw the door opening.

“Hi. Did I wake you up?” Jurina asked worriedly, taking in Rena’s warm but slightly tired smile greeting her. Not to mention she was already in her pajamas: one of her favorite Gundam short sleeves tee-shirt and a pair of red shorts. Not a good sign.

“No, I was waiting for you,” Rena replied, moving aside to let her pass. “Come in.”

Jurina did as instructed and took her shoes off - placing them carefully next to Rena’s in the entrance - still feeling a bit guilty about her tardiness despite the reassuring words. Although the older girl didn’t seem bothered by it she didn’t like being late, especially not on one of their dates.

“Have you eaten?” Rena inquired, and she shook her head at her. “Sit down. I’ll make you some arrabbiata.”

Jurina pulled a chair in the kitchen and watched her silently as she put the kettle on, her eyes then falling on the packet of pasta Rena took out from a cupboard. An unfortunate incident suddenly submerged Jurina’s memory and she squinted to try and read the inscription on it - starting to really panic - but she was unfortunately too far away to see properly. However, her action didn’t go unnoticed by Rena as she tilted her head briefly to look at her, a broad smile immediately falling on her lips.

“Don’t worry, those are not spicy,” Rena laughed.

Jurina growled at her reaction, not sharing her amusement at all. A few months ago, when Rena asked her to prepare some pasta for both of them she chose the wrong kind by mistake, and ended up with very spicy food in her plate. Rena didn’t even blink when the food touched her tongue - obviously used to the spiciness by now - and only realized the problem when an almost crying Jurina drank a whole glass of water in one gulp. Since that day, Jurina promised herself to never take some food from Rena’s cupboard without checking the label twice. Unfortunately for her, Rena’s kitchen was a real minefield: she couldn’t open one cupboard without falling on spicy food. Who knew there were so many levels of spiciness?

“Don’t make fun of me,” Jurina protested. “I can still remember the taste as if it was yesterday.”

Rena was still chuckling when she slipped the pasta in the boiling water of the pan, before turning around and approaching the girl - who had her arms crossed over her chest in frustration - and leaning over. “What are we going to do about that?”

Jurina arched an eyebrow at the older girl’s playful tone, before encircling her waist and pulling her onto her lap gently. Arms wrapped around her neck in reaction and she rested her forehead against Rena’s, shutting her eyes in content as she relished their closeness. Yes, the older girl accepted her demonstrations of affection in public - whether it was a friendly hug or a light kiss on the cheek - but there was an established line never to cross. One that she agreed to, and understood very well.

Her lips searched the ones facing her, and she tilted her head slightly to meet them. Their lips moved slowly against each other and not once Jurina tried to deepen the kiss, satisfied with their current comfortable pace. Rena’s soft lips were truly intoxicating, and she didn’t believe she would ever get tired of tasting them. Although she explored every inch of her lover’s body these past months, those enticing lips still remained her favorite part. Maybe it was because they were denied from her touch for so long?

“You know I love you,” Jurina murmured when Rena pulled away a while later. “But no more spicy food for me.”

“It’s not my fault if you can’t read a label accurately,” Rena declared in a fake offended tone, standing up to go and take care of her dinner. “It said spiciness level 10 in bold letters. Hard to miss.”

Jurina let out a sigh at the light teasing she was still being subjected to, knowing she could come up with no excuse for her small but pretty memorable mistake. She cupped her head in her hand, watching pensively the amused girl who entered her life seven years ago, and her heart after a kiss exchanged on the beach for a videoclip. Manifestly, she didn’t share her undivided passion for spicy food - among other things - but it didn’t prevent her from adoring her with every fiber of her being.

 



A smile plastered Jurina’s face when she stepped into the bathroom and noticed her blue toothbrush accompanying the red one in the beaker. A month ago, Rena suggested her to move a few of her things to her apartment, and Jurina knew it was partly motivated by her bad habit to sometimes forget stuff when she got invited to her place. Now, her toothbrush was always waiting for her in Rena’s bathroom each time she happened to come, as well as her clothes in the drawer the older girl allocated her.

Jurina looked through the mirror while brushing her teeth, watching the older Matsui who was reading a manga in bed. The young ace could tell by her focused expression that she was pretty much engrossed in the volume 5 of Ad Astra, and she chuckled softly when a shocked gasp left Rena’s lips all of a sudden. Was the astute Hannibal luring the proud Romans into another trap? She wasn’t herself a bit fan of mangas, but Rena’s passionate speeches about her current favorite story was nearly convincing her to give it a try.

Jurina switched the bathroom’s light off when she was done and walked towards her side of the bed - sliding under the red sheets and taking in the pleasant light smell of lavender - before inching closer to the older girl and propping herself up on one elbow. For a little while, she contemplated the quiet older Matsui immersed in her reading, who would have looked like a Roman statue if not for her brief readjusting of her glasses on her nose, or regular turning of a page. Curiosity finally got the best of her and she went to lean her head on her shoulder, taking a peek at the book that always rendered her so excited each time a new volume got released.

“Who is this one?” Jurina questioned, pointing at the blond-haired boy clad in a white toga on the right page.

“It’s Scipion,” Rena informed her. “One of the Romans greatest minds.”

“And this bearded person?” Jurina noticed a fierce looking dark-haired man on the left page.

“Hannibal Barca, Rome’s deepest fear. He was a wonderful tactician,” Rena’s voice lit up in enthusiasm.

“But didn’t he lose against the Romans in the end?” Jurina frowned. Yes, her memory was a bit rusty when it came to History - definitely not her favorite subject - but she was almost certain this person Rena seemed to admire a lot did not meet an enjoyable fate.

“Unfortunately, he did,” Rena sighed, putting the book down on her lap. “In Tunisia, defeated by Scipion.”

“Something is telling me you’re going to get very upset when the story ends and the Romans win,” Jurina joked getting an immediate glare in reply, until the older Matsui’s eyes fell on her pajama top.

“You’re wearing it again,” Rena noted, brushing aside her manga and letting her fingers trace the familiar Hawaiian greeting at the bottom of the white tee-shirt. Her brows furrowed at the view, now remembering a question she meant to ask the girl during that evening in last April, but completely forgot thanks to a very distracting Jurina. “You were so eager to have it. Why did you never wear it until that day?”

Jurina’s previous amusement vanished and words got stuck in her mouth at the unexpected question. While pondering over what to reply, she watched Rena putting her book and glasses away, before laying beside her. It was not that she didn’t remember that day in the shop in Hawaii - quite the contrary - but she was apprehending her reaction if she shared what crossed her mind. A nervous chuckle finally left her lips. It was obvious by Rena’s patient - but curious - expression that she would not be able to change the subject easily. “You’re going to find me childish.”

“No, I won’t.” Rena squeezed her hand in reassurance. “Tell me.”

“It’s because it was a gift from you,” Jurina started, immediately noticing Rena’s confusion. “I know, technically, you only paid for it because I had no money left,” she continued quickly, “but somehow, my mind didn’t see it this way. I guess that’s why I couldn’t bring myself to wear it. It was too precious to me.”

Jurina waited in apprehension as Rena seemed to process the piece of information, until she saw her mouth tugging into an amused smile.

“I never took you for the sentimentalist type,” Rena teased.

“That’s exactly why I didn’t want to tell you!” Jurina groaned, turning around in frustration. “I knew you would make fun of me.”

“I’m sorry,” Rena giggled, catching Jurina’s arm and pulling it lightly to try and prompt her to look at her, to no avail as a fuming Jurina stubbornly refused to comply. “I’m not mocking you. It’s surprising coming from you, but it’s cute.”

“Cute,” Jurina grumbled. “You think I’m being ridiculous.”

“Not at all,” Rena replied seriously, encircling her waist from behind. “I can see this tee-shirt holds some deep meaning to you, and I respect that.”

When she got no response, Rena nuzzled her nose into the crook of Jurina’s neck and placed a few light kisses there, feeling the younger girl against her progressively relaxing at the action. Her eyes fell on her next target and she nibbled carefully on her earlobe, knowing exactly which reaction she would obtain.

“You’re not playing fair.” A soft moan left Jurina’s mouth despite the protest and she turned in the embrace, startled when bold lips immediately captured hers and soft fingers caressed her chest under the tee-shirt. Jurina could recognize these signs all too well: a clear indication of what the older girl had in mind, but contrasting with the tiredness she witnessed on her features upon her arrival early on. She definitely could never say no to those alluring lips and sweet ministrations, but found herself a bit hesitant. “Are you sure? You seemed a bit sleepy,” Jurina murmured.

Rena pulled away and looked into Jurina’s loving eyes - noting her slight concern - before tilting her head towards the bedside lamp and switching the light off. The room plunged into darkness at once and Rena tucked a strand of hair behind Jurina’s ear as she leaned in for a whisper. “I’m not that tired.”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat at her husky tone. It remained a mystery to her how Rena always managed to seduce her without even the need to try that hard. For once, Jurina was glad the darkness concealed her emotions, otherwise the older girl would have seen the yearning her simple words provoked. The ace moved forward and their lips met in a lingering kiss. Jurina’s fingers soon grew impatient and she tugged at the hem of Rena's tee-shirt, very decided to get her lover out of all her clothes as fast as possible.

 



Rena’s eyes fluttered open and she blinked slowly a few times - getting accustomed to the morning light penetrating her brown orbs - until a small smile fell on her lips when her gaze fell on the naked girl sleeping by her side. The first nights she woke up next to the young ace she couldn’t help but be a bit startled, used to sleeping alone in her apartment. Now, the view brought anything but a warm feeling inside her chest, and she took in the familiar citrus scent of Jurina’s shampoo reaching her, observing her calm features in appreciation. Rena considered herself as a very independent person but lately, she was getting accustomed to the young girl’s presence in her bed; and missing her when she would open her eyes and found herself alone.

She didn’t expect to feel so strongly about anyone - straying away from matters of the heart since her childhood - but she never regretted her decision to confess to her. At first, it did upset her that Jurina chose to hide the truth all this time - valuing honesty between them more than anything, and frustrated by all the misunderstanding her silence provoked - but she refused to dwell on the past anymore. After all, they had been doing a lot of catching up since.

Her eyes traveled next to their joined hands on the pillow. Each time they fell asleep together Jurina would catch her fingers and not let go of them. Even though they often happened to part at some point during the night, she would find them laying on top of hers in the morning. It remained a mystery to her how such an occurrence always happened, but she surely didn’t mind the contact. Jurina’s long, slender fingers: she held them so many times that she knew their touch by heart. Choreographies, interviews, innocent demonstrations of affection, or simple need for comfort: she experienced all of these for years. And much more lately.

Fingers that were at first hesitant to touch her in intimate places grew bolder on her skin. In fact, Rena was convinced not an inch of her body was stranger to the young girl’s caresses, considering the thorough exploration she had been subjected to during their lovemaking. Jurina seemed always curious to discover which new spots could bring her pleasure, attentive to the mere reaction her touch would provoke.

Rena’s body still remembered the intense passion Jurina displayed last night. At first, her intent was to take the lead - wishing to show the young girl how much she missed her - but Jurina managed to reverse their positions in the blink of an eye. When such a thing occurred, she would sometimes try to get the upper hand back and very often succeed - knowing acutely which touches would bend the young girl to her will - but she didn’t put a fight this time. Jurina’s eagerness to shower her with unstinting love was conspicuous, and those fingers that removed her clothes in a haste and mapped her skin with ardent desire put an end to her initial plan, or any rational thought.

The feeling of fingers squeezing hers jolted her out of her thoughts and Rena gazed at the slowly awakening girl. A smile greeted her which she reciprocated, before inching closer and placing a kiss on the young girl’s forehead. As expected, Jurina’s face lit up at once, and Rena found herself amused by the reaction the simple gesture always provoked. “Did you sleep well?”

She got a nod in reply - Jurina watching her silently for a little while - before deciding to go and rest her head on her stomach. Rena ran her fingers gently through the young girl’s dark hair - soon noticing the eyes that were staring back at her shutting at once - and hearing a soft moan escaping Jurina’s lips in bliss.

Rena was thankful her schedule was relatively light today. Yes, she had an interview in the afternoon and a show to perform after that, but she was free the entire morning. She could relish Jurina’s presence without the need to check the time constantly. A luxury that was becoming rare nowadays.

A trail of light kisses was suddenly placed on her chest, and Jurina’s mischievous expression didn’t go unnoticed when she leaned forward and inched closer to her lips. Although she didn’t utter a single word, Rena could tell very well what she had in mind: the fingers moving sneakily under the sheet and now caressing her thigh gave it out instantly. It appeared someone was still in a very playful mood this morning.

“Do you have to go somewhere?” Jurina’s seductive whisper confirmed what she already knew. She would have answered, but she didn’t trust her voice not to betray her emotions when last night’s events suddenly submerged her memory. Instead, she decided to capture those tempting lips in reply, knowing the young girl would get the message easily. The feeling of expert fingers sliding between her thighs told her she surely did.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: Haruko on September 24, 2015, 03:25:01 AM
OMG! O love those sweets and hot wmatsui moments but I need a little drama or jelousy...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on September 25, 2015, 04:54:55 PM
Quote
Rena was still chuckling when she slipped the pasta in the boiling water of the pan, before turning around and approaching the girl - who had her arms crossed over her chest in frustration - and leaning over. “What are we going to do about that?”

Jurina arched an eyebrow at the older girl’s playful tone, before encircling her waist and pulling her onto her lap gently. Arms wrapped around her neck in reaction and she rested her forehead against Rena’s, shutting her eyes in content as she relished their closeness. Yes, the older girl accepted her demonstrations of affection in public - whether it was a friendly hug or a light kiss on the cheek - but there was an established line never to cross. One that she agreed to, and understood very well.

Her lips searched the ones facing her, and she tilted her head slightly to meet them. Their lips moved slowly against each other and not once Jurina tried to deepen the kiss, satisfied with their current comfortable pace. Rena’s soft lips were truly intoxicating, and she didn’t believe she would ever get tired of tasting them. Although she explored every inch of her lover’s body these past months, those enticing lips still remained her favorite part. Maybe it was because they were denied from her touch for so long?

“You know I love you,” Jurina murmured when Rena pulled away a while later. “But no more spicy food for me.”

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Quote
When she got no response, Rena nuzzled her nose into the crook of Jurina’s neck and placed a few light kisses there, feeling the younger girl against her progressively relaxing at the action. Her eyes fell on her next target and she nibbled carefully on her earlobe, knowing exactly which reaction she would obtain.

“You’re not playing fair.” A soft moan left Jurina’s mouth despite the protest and she turned in the embrace, startled when bold lips immediately captured hers and soft fingers caressed her skin under her tee-shirt. Jurina could recognize these signs all too well: a clear indication of what the older girl had in mind, but contrasting with the tiredness she witnessed on her features upon her arrival early on. She definitely could never say no to those alluring lips and sweet ministrations, but found herself a bit hesitant. “Are you sure? You seemed a bit sleepy,” Jurina murmured. 

Rena pulled away and looked into Jurina’s loving eyes - noting her slight concern - before tilting her head towards the bedside lamp and switching the light off. The room plunged into darkness at once and Rena tucked a strand of hair behind Jurina’s ear as she leaned in for a whisper. “I’m not that tired.”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat at her husky tone. It remained a mystery to her how Rena always managed to seduce her without even the need to try that hard. For once, Jurina was glad the darkness concealed her emotions, otherwise the older girl would have seen the yearning her simple words provoked. The ace moved forward and their lips met in a lingering kiss. Jurina’s fingers soon grew impatient as she tugged at the hem of Rena tee-shirt, very decided to get her lover out of all her clothes as fast as possible.

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Quote
Fingers that were at first hesitant to touch her in intimate places grew bolder on her skin. In fact, Rena was convinced not an inch of her body was stranger to the young girl’s caresses, considering the thorough exploration she had been subjected to during their lovemaking. Jurina seemed always curious to discover which new spots could bring her pleasure, attentive to the mere reaction her touch would provoke.

Rena’s body still remembered the intense passion Jurina displayed last night. At first, her intent was to take the lead - wishing to show the young girl how much she missed her - but Jurina managed to reverse their positions in the blink of an eye. When such a thing occurred, she would sometimes try to get the upper hand back and very often succeed - knowing acutely which touches would bend the young girl to her will - but she didn’t put a fight this time. Jurina’s eagerness to shower her with unstinting love was conspicuous, and those fingers that removed her clothes in a haste and mapped her skin with ardent desire put an end to her initial plan, or any rational thought. 

The feeling of fingers squeezing hers jolted her out of her thoughts and Rena gazed at the slowly awakening girl. A smile greeted her which she reciprocated, before inching closer and deposing a kiss on the young girl’s forehead. As expected, Jurina’s face lit up at once, and Rena found herself amused by the reaction the simple gesture always provoked. “Did you sleep well?”

She got a nod in reply - Jurina watching her silently for a little while - before deciding to go and rest her head on her stomach. Rena ran her fingers gently through the young girl’s dark silky hair - soon noticing the eyes that were staring back at her shutting at once - and hearing a soft moan escaping Jurina’s lips in bliss.

Quote
A trail of light kisses was suddenly placed on her chest, and Jurina’s mischievous expression didn’t go unnoticed when she leaned forward and inched closer to her lips. Although she didn’t a utter a single word, Rena could tell very well what she had in mind: the fingers moving sneakily under the sheet and now caressing her leg gave it out instantly. It appeared someone was still in a very playful mood this morning.

“Do you have to go somewhere?” Jurina’s seductive whisper confirmed what she already knew. She would have answered, but she didn’t trust her voice to not betray her emotions when last night’s events suddenly submerged her memory. Instead, she decided to capture those tempting lips in reply, knowing the young girl would get the message easily. The feeling of expert fingers sliding between her thighs told her she definitely did.

 :nya: :shy2: :farofflook: :on gay: :on gay: :on GJ: :kneelbow: :on drink:

"dying for hundreds time........~U make me gay...welp....just jokin~ anyway
Thanksyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu soph san~~~~  :on gay: :on gay:

Quote
OMG! O love those sweets and hot wmatsui moments but I need a little drama or jealousy...

NO HARUKO SAMA..NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO..
but well maybe a bit...but *hit my head on wall NOOOOOOOOOOOOO...DONTTTTTTTTTTT

 :scared: :tantrum: :scared: :tantrum: :on blackhole: :on cloudeye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on September 26, 2015, 10:35:46 AM
thanks for the new episode!
the truth is that seeing these intimate moments of WMatsui, it was something we had not even seen.
Thank you for the update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: sophcaro on September 29, 2015, 02:08:15 AM
OMG! I love those sweets and hot wmatsui moments but I need a little drama or jealousy...

Drama queen  :lol: Let them be happy together for a bit. They deserve it after everything they went through in Heartbeat!

"dying for hundreds time........~U make me gay...welp....just jokin~ anyway
Thanksyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu soph san~~~~  :on gay: :on gay:

LOL I'm glad you liked it  :P

thanks for the new episode!
the truth is that seeing these intimate moments of WMatsui, it was something we had not even seen.
Thank you for the update!

Well, we saw them being intimate before, but not like that, I agree. Now, they are finally equals in the relationship  :)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/09/15)
Post by: junchan48 on September 29, 2015, 05:28:02 AM
Thanks for this chapter, sophcaro-san><
I can't stop grinning when I read it XD
Again. Thanks for this fluffy chapter^v^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sophcaro on December 27, 2015, 01:41:39 AM
Author's note: Sorry for not updating Partners sooner, but I really needed to move the plot of Warriors forward before coming back to that story. I hope that chapter will please you enough to forgive me  :P Merry Christmas and happy New Year  :)




CHAPTER 10



Jurina loved jogging. That’s something Rena discovered a few years ago when the young girl came back to their hotel room in her tracksuit one morning, all sweaty and short of breath. Rena never really understood Jurina’s fondness for the activity, but didn’t question it once. Judging by the broad, pleased smile she never failed to see upon her face, it was evident the physical effort was not just keeping her in shape. It was also giving her pleasure and a sense of accomplishment.

Of course, Jurina tried to get her on her little running adventure. Rena had to admit: Jurina was a persistent girl. No matter how many times she refused - stating that the athletic activity did not suit her taste - Jurina never failed to reiterate her demand from time to time. These last months, Rena had heard a bit too much the word “jogging” rolling off her tongue. However, the young Matsui’s methods to convince her had changed drastically over time. Now, she was trying to seduce her into it.

Rena still remembered vividly the little act Jurina played a few weeks ago. One morning, they had woken up together in the older Matsui’s apartment, and Rena did not foresee the danger in Jurina’s innocent smile. She certainly did not guess either the hidden meaning when Jurina leaned forward to kiss her, soon getting lost in the gentle ministrations of her girlfriend. Words of love were whispered in her ear between kisses, and Rena truly believed there was no better way to wake up.

That’s precisely when Jurina chose to slip the invitation very casually, and Rena fluttered her eyes open at the infamous word. Jurina was still giving her that innocent smile of hers when she broke the kiss to look at her. To be honest, she almost fell for it. Maybe Jurina had managed to numb her mind enough this time, because it took her a few seconds to understand the trap she was luring her into. When she progressively came back to her senses a small laugh escaped her mouth, and she shook her head in incredulity at Jurina’s cunning behavior. Yes, the young ace went to great lengths to obtain what she desired. Unfortunately for her, Rena was a very resistant girl. No one on earth was still capable of dragging her outside for a morning jog.

An amused smile fell on Rena’s lips when the memory of that day filled her head. Jurina left the apartment thirty minutes ago to go on her daily jogging, and Rena had taken a seat at the living room table to read a script her manager sent her. She had already looked through the five first pages, when for an unknown reason Jurina’s incredible behavior came to the forefront of her mind. This morning, she had tried again to persuade her to join her but she had calmly declined. And not even Jurina’s cute pout at her lack of cooperation managed to change her mind.

Jurina chose not to insist and closed the front door behind her a few seconds later - though not before leaving a kiss on her cheek - and Rena was left alone, enjoying the freshness of her air conditioning. When Jurina told her she was going jogging Rena’s eyes grew wide like saucers, not believing the young girl would want to confront the heat of July. At her words of concern Jurina had reassured her quickly, affirming the temperature was not too high at 9 AM. Rena did not contradict her, clearly not willing to check for herself.

The older Matsui was turning the sixth page of the script when the front door of her apartment opened suddenly. Out of curiosity, she looked up from the sheet of paper to glance at the sporty girl coming in. Albeit the fact that she was trying to catch her breath and her cheeks were colored pink, she was harboring a broad smile. A clear sign of her self-satisfaction.

Rena let her eyes travel her body, from her loose ponytail to her blue short-sleeved tee-shirt and matching pair of shorts. Her favorite pair of blue and white sneakers completed her jogging outfit perfectly. The girl’s intense perspiration was also clearly visible on her skin, and Rena could distinguish Jurina’s black sports bra through her summer top.

“You should have come,” Jurina declared in a slightly erratic voice after taking her earbuds out. “The weather is not too hot yet.”

Rena rolled her eyes when her least favorite topic was put on the table, even though her smile betrayed her amusement at the SKE member’s tenacity. “I would have loved to, but I want to finish reading the script before lunch.”

Rena almost laughed at the look full of skepticism Jurina sent her way. Evidently, she did not believe her at all. It’s not like she tried to make herself very convincing, anyway. After that, Jurina made her way to the bedroom, and Rena observed her silently as she was taking her clothes off one by one, until she was left in her black underwear. Their eyes met again when Jurina suddenly turned to look at her through the partially open door.

“I’m going to take a shower,” Jurina declared, opening the door wide, “are you going to join me?”

Rena didn’t know how long she stared at her girlfriend’s half nude form, but Jurina’s mischievous expression along with her suggestive tone certainly didn’t go unnoticed when she leaned against the door frame in anticipation. “I’m sorry,” Rena shook her head lightly, burying her nose in her script again, “I really need to finish this.”

Rena was well aware that her voice lacked confidence, but she was decided to not let Jurina distract her from her objective. Her manager had sent her a script for a role in a new TV show, and she had promised to give him an answer by midday. Somehow, she sensed following Jurina was not to wiser option right now if she wished to finish in time.

“Alright,” Jurina relented a bit too fast to Rena’s taste, who looked up in surprise. She wasn’t even going to try and persuade her? That was odd. It wasn’t like Jurina to give up so easily.

Rena watched her in perplexity as she detached herself from the door and walked in the bedroom without glancing back at her once. She didn’t detect any trace of frustration in her previous statement, which made her attitude even more strange. Rena put her thoughts aside, focusing on the script again. The storyline was captivating and her character interesting, but her attention got drawn to Jurina when she heard her singing.

It only took her a couple of seconds to recognize what song it was, and she stopped her reading in the middle of a sentence abruptly. Now, she finally understood what game Jurina was playing at. It was no secret the older Matsui never was a fan of the lyrics of SKE’s song Innocence. What on earth crossed their producer’s head to believe such daring lyrics fit an idol group? It was a mystery - amongst many other ones - she still had not solved. However, much as she disliked it for so many years, Jurina had recently changed her opinion about it.

No, she still did not enjoy performing it live, but it was a different matter when Jurina was singing it to her in private. Rena couldn’t fathom what prompted the young girl to choose this song in particular to seduce her that day back in June. Rena was in bed reading a book, when Jurina suddenly came out of the bathroom uttering the bold words. It came out of nowhere and Rena was about to voice her disapproval at her poor choice of song, when Jurina’s seductive look silenced her at once.

Rena did not know what took hold of Jurina to act this way. She was completely speechless when Jurina climbed on top of her gracefully and took the manga out her hands, placing it on the bedside table along with her glasses. Not a second the lyrics stopped falling from her alluring lips, and Rena progressively realized the effect they were unexpectedly having on her. Indeed, her heart starting beating faster inside her chest when Jurina accompanied the words with a few lingering kisses along her jawline, and the fingers caressing every curve of her body destroyed her last shred of resistance.

The situation escalated pretty fast, and Rena recalled vividly removing the young ace’s clothes in the speed of light, the energetic act owing her a small laugh in reaction. Rena did not hear a single lyric after that, as she didn’t waste another second to capture Jurina’s lips in a heated kiss.

That particular night was still engraved in Rena’s head, which is why she knew exactly what Jurina had in mind the second she started singing Innocence this morning. If truth be told, it did startle her. Since that day, the young Matsui had not used that trick on her again. Obviously, she was hoping it would help her obtain what she had just denied her. Clever girl.

“Jurina,” Rena spoke up at last. She was trying her best to erase the memory of that night from her thoughts in order to concentrate on the task at hand, but it proved to be more difficult than she thought. The singing stopped suddenly, and a head popped through the opening of the bedroom door. Rena narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Jurina’s innocent expression, and she tapped the paper sheet with her index. “I really need to read this.”

“Go ahead,” Jurina replied in an angelic voice. “I’m not stopping you.”

As soon as the words left her lips she had already disappeared, and Rena wondered if she was really going to cooperate. It did indeed seem the case as the apartment fell into a comfortable silence anew, and Rena soon heard the sound of water. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief the infamous melody reached her, and she shut her eyes in frustration. Was she a fool to believe Jurina would let her in peace once and for all? Apparently, yes.

Rena took a peek at the time on her phone, pondering over her options. There were only two hours left, and she was unfortunately still at the beginning of the script. Rena was pretty famous for being a fast reader, but she realized she wouldn’t accomplish anything when she read the same paragraph for the second time. She wasn’t paying attention to what she was doing. This was not right, not to mention very unprofessional.

Rena got up from the table and cast a look in the direction of her bedroom in hesitation. She was failing to come up with a solution for her unfortunate problem, but she knew she couldn’t complete her work when her head was filled with impure thoughts. And the girl currently inside the shower was responsible for each one of them. The older Matsui took a deep breath and moved forward, very decided to have a word with Jurina about her attitude.

“I know what you’re doing,” Rena started when she walked in her bedroom, and she stopped cautiously in front of the closed bathroom door. She was definitely not going to enter. That was precisely what Jurina was expecting from her. “I need to concentrate.”

Rena waited patiently for an answer, any sign that the young girl understood her request and would finally comply to her wishes. It did not come. Instead, the soft singing continued as if she had never spoken. Frustration washed over her, and she pushed the door in determination. Fine.

“Rena,” Jurina’s voice reached her immediately when she stepped in, “what are you doing here? I thought you had work to do.”

Rena didn’t answer, instead locking eyes with the amused young girl. She wasn’t even trying to hide her intent anymore with a fake innocent expression, and even took a step back in the shower.

No, you are not getting in, Rena thought inwardly at the not so subtle invitation. She was doing everything in her power to keep her eyes at an appropriate level, but it failed miserably. Rena leaned her back against the wall behind her, appreciating much more than she wished to admit the view offered to her. Jurina was a beautiful athletic girl. There was absolutely no doubt about it.

When Rena confessed her feelings to Jurina, it wasn’t about lust. Jurina had gradually and unexpectedly provoked something deep within her. Why did such a thing happen? Rena still didn’t have an answer to that question. That day, when she learned about Jurina’s secret after the concert in Tokyo, she knew she had to confront her about it.

Her own attitude still surprised her when she sometimes thought about it. Where did she find the strength to utter such daring words? How come the confession rolled off her tongue so easily? When she entered SKE, she was the shy girl and Jurina the confident one. However, along the way, their roles progressively got slightly reversed.

Rena was still a solitary person and Jurina her usual extrovert self, but Rena couldn’t ignore the changes her body and mind had been going through during these last six years. Somehow, despite her shy nature, she had grown into a more confident person. She was more outspoken, and didn’t let her head get filled with too many worried thoughts anymore.

The awkward girl who entered the Nagoya group was gone, gradually replaced by the twenty three year old adult she now was. An adult who had against all odds let someone enter her heart, and couldn’t imagine living without anymore. Jurina. The person she was currently facing, and who had also grown into a beautiful human being.

Of course, the young Matsui still sometimes acted in a childish way, but she had long ago stopped viewing her as a kid. The girl who had been paired with her at such a young age was more mature than ever. Her looks and her mind. Jurina had changed over time as well. And maybe that was the exact reason why they had managed to find each other after so many years. They finally understood the other one like never before.

Rena jolted out of her reverie when she saw Jurina lifting her palm in her direction. No word left her lips, but gone was her previous mischievous expression. Instead, Rena saw nothing but pure devotion and love shining in her brown eyes. The older Matsui knew it was a matter of seconds until she would remove her own clothes and join her. The pull to get closer to her was simply becoming too hard to resist.

“You know you’re impossible,” Rena’s soft murmur broke the silence.

She knew that she still had that script to read, but it would have to wait. Without adding another word she took her clothes off, aware of the pair of eyes that was watching her every move attentively. Once she was done she opened the door of the shower and took the hand offered. She didn’t oppose any resistance when Jurina pulled her into her arms and their lips met in a passionate kiss.

When Rena confessed her feelings to Jurina, it wasn’t about lust. But it was now also an element intrinsic of their relationship. Of course, the feeling didn’t appear overnight, and it took them some time to really know each other intimately. Understanding their mutual needs was essential, and Rena discovered parts of herself she would never have foreseen.

She desired Jurina’s touch. She wanted to feel her kisses all over her skin. She longed for the pleasure the young girl always gave her when she removed her clothes, and whispered words of love in the throes of passion.

Their life wasn’t perfect. They were far from perfect. None of it mattered. They were two human beings with their qualities and flaws who loved each other unconditionally. And there was no other place on earth that Rena wished to be more than in Jurina’s tender embrace.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: genkingblack on December 27, 2015, 12:20:37 PM
hey sophcaro-san  :kneelbow:
thank you for update, it makes my day !  :whistle: :whistle:

i love in heartbeat, most all Jurina who take initiative, and partner turn around rena's chara into this aggresive :3

that sly of you Ju , but ii naa  :hehehe: :hehehe:

btw, you made me search of SKE's innocence, and somehow i really love it.
you make me love SKE  :on drink: :on drink:

i'm looking forward your next update :3

btw, i did leave a message on ur tmblr but i doubt you remember me
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sophcaro on December 27, 2015, 01:36:47 PM
hey sophcaro-san  :kneelbow:
thank you for update, it makes my day !  :whistle: :whistle:

i love in heartbeat, most all Jurina who take initiative, and partners turn around rena's chara into this aggresive :3

that sly of you Ju, but ii naa  :hehehe: :hehehe:

btw, you made me search of SKE's innocence, and somehow i really love it.
you make me love SKE  :on drink: :on drink:

i'm looking forward your next update :3

btw, i did leave a message on ur tumblr but i doubt you remember me

I think they can both act sly when they want something :lol: Rena has proved it in the previous chapters of Partners, and Jurina now knows how to use her charms...  :P

You didn't know of Innocence? Well, I like the melody, but the lyrics are really something... Took me time to get used to them. But they fit perfectly for this chapter  ;)

I'm a big fan of SKE (it's my favorite 48GROUP, even before AKB), so I'm glad if my fanfics got you interested in their members/music.

Of course I remember your message! I even answered it :) Thanks for sending it and your support   :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: Darathon on December 27, 2015, 05:44:24 PM
God I love this fanfic, it's my first wmatsui fanfic I ever read. XD

Jurina is such a tease lol. Great update, update soon!! :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 27, 2015, 08:27:30 PM
I LOVE IT!
This chapter is wonderful. Thank you so much for uploading.
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: kuro_black29 on December 29, 2015, 10:57:15 PM
Wooooooow...manage to catch up

its interesting...love ya update~~

XD..waitin for next..and thankss for the update

 :ding: :ding: :glasses: :glasses:

:kneelbow: :kneelbow: :on drink: :on drink:

:on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sophcaro on January 02, 2016, 05:50:25 PM
God I love this fanfic, it's my first wmatsui fanfic I ever read. XD

Jurina is such a tease lol. Great update, update soon!! :D

Your first WMatsui fanfic? I'm flattered ^^

I LOVE IT!
This chapter is wonderful. Thank you so much for uploading.
Merry Christmas and Happy New Year!

I'm glad you enjoyed it, Minami-chan  :)

Wooooooow...manage to catch up

its interesting...love ya update~~

XD..waitin for next..and thankss for the update

 :ding: :ding: :glasses: :glasses:

:kneelbow: :kneelbow: :on drink: :on drink:

:on gay: :on gay:

It's never too late to catch up  :P

On a side note, I'm going to focus on Partners in January. As a result, expect more chapters in the following days/weeks!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (10/?) [WMatsui] (27/12/15)
Post by: sasshirie on January 03, 2016, 08:09:51 PM

On a side note, I'm going to focus on Partners in January. As a result, expect more chapters in the following days/weeks!

 :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl: :pen_whirl:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 05, 2016, 05:12:34 PM
CHAPTER 11



Jurina checked the time on her phone for the second time in apprehension. It was not Rena’s absence that was worrying her so much. After all, the older Matsui had warned her half an hour ago that she would be a bit late. However, none of the two other friends had arrived yet. In fact, Jurina was the only one standing in front of the restaurant right now. Needless to say, she was starting to feel a bit nervous. Today was a special day, and she wanted everything to be perfect. Unfortunately, things were not really going according to her plans.

Jurina scanned again the street in search of a familiar face. Despite the fact that it was already past 8 PM, people were few and far between. Of course, less people went out on a Monday evening, but Jurina knew that wasn’t the only explanation. When she had asked the older Matsui where she wanted to go for dinner on this special occasion, the latter had mentioned a restaurant she had always wanted to try. Jurina did not know about the place, but was not surprised to discover that it was located in an isolated street of Nagoya. Manifestly, Rena wanted to spend the evening in a quiet, simple place, away from prying eyes.

Still, Jurina was starting to feel a bit lonely in this dark street, not to mention increasingly agitated as the minutes went by. Unconsciously, she squeezed lightly the handle of the blue plastic bag in her hand, seriously considering making a call. Just as she was about to take action, she caught sight of a familiar girl walking towards her and waving at her cheerfully. She heaved a sigh of relief.

“Hi, Jurina,” Churi kissed her cheek when she crossed the street and stood by her side. “No one else arrived, yet?”

“No,” Jurina shook her head, feeling somewhat despondent despite her friend’s arrival. “Rena warned me she would be late, and I haven’t any news from Airi.”

“What?” Churi exclaimed, confused. “But Airin told me she would leave earlier to have enough time to go and pick up the cake. She should have arrived a long time ago.”

“I’m sure she’ll be here at any minute,” Jurina waved a reassuring hand at her, but Churi’s worried expression was starting to be contagious.

Churi nodded thoughtfully, until spotting Jurina’s small bag; curiosity got the best of her. They had been talking about this special day a couple of times over the last few months, but never had Jurina spilled the beans about her present. In fact, she always stayed evasive when she mentioned it. Somehow, Churi guessed she was planning something big. Something that would please Rena immensely. “What are you going to give Rena?”

Jurina’s mouth tugged into a mischievous smile, and she leaned forward to whisper into her ear. Churi’s eyes immediately sparkled in amusement.

“She doesn’t have it already?” Churi asked when Jurina faced her again, only to see her shaking her head promptly. “How is that possible?”

“She has been trying to get her hands on it for months without success,” Jurina explained, before grinning widely. “I managed.”

Churi couldn’t help but laugh at Jurina’s sudden proud expression. She didn’t know how the young SKE member managed such an exploit - or how much she spent to obtain it - but she guessed she had probably gone to great lengths to obtain the sought-after object. After all, nothing was too much when it came to her beloved Rena. “Well done, Jurina. She’s going to love you for the rest of your life.”

“I know,” Jurina winked. “That’s the plan.”

“Hello,” Rena’s sudden voice startled them both. So engrossed in their conversation, they had not heard or seen the girl approaching them at all. “What are you two talking about?”

“Hello Rena,” Churi sent her a smile. “We were talking about…”

“Nothing,” Jurina cut her off immediately. “Hi, Rena.”

Rena arched an eyebrow, not fooled one iota by her fake nonchalant tone. It was more than obvious that she was hiding something from her. It was written all over her face. “Don’t lie,” she berated her. “You know you’re bad at it.”

“She has a point,” Churi confirmed.

Jurina growled when she noticed the knowing look Churi and Rena shared. She was being teased. She absolutely needed to learn to lie better, since evidently she was far from effective. Jurina made a mental note to work on it as soon as possible.

“Alright, let’s get in,” Jurina declared, choosing wisely to change the subject, and ignoring the amused looks directed at her. “Churi, can you please warn Airi that we’ll be waiting inside?”

Jurina didn’t wait for an answer and pushed the door, immediately greeted by a waiter. The man in his twenties led them to their booked table, which was situated in a quiet corner of the restaurant. Jurina halted when she noticed a familiar girl already seated and reading a manga.

“Airin!” Churi’s high-pitched voice resonated behind her in disbelief. “You were waiting inside all this time? Why didn’t you text me?”

Airi jumped in fright, and looked up from her book. She could tell by Jurina and Churi’s startled expressions that they were expecting an explanation but much as she searched her brain for one, she failed to come up with a good reply.

Now that Churi mentioned it, it did indeed seem a bit foolish of her not to announce her presence as soon as she stepped inside the restaurant. She had arrived quite early and, when she discovered the other members were not here yet, had decided to take a seat at their booked table. Airi wanted to put the blame on her new manga - as she had been pretty much focused on it the second she turned the first page - but she guessed Churi would definitely not be satisfied with her explanation. It was much safer to keep quiet.

Churi stared at her in incredulity, waiting for a semblance of an answer that unfortunately never came. Jurina was still silent - despite her obvious inability to grasp the situation - but Churi simply couldn’t hold it inside her any longer. She let out a burst of frustration. “Idiot!”


 




“Come on Rena, blow the candles out,” Jurina clapped into her hands as the cake was placed in front of the birthday girl.

Rena admired the beautiful raspberry cake. Four red candles were standing proudly on the outer edge of the cake, surrounding two larger white ones representing the letters 2 and 4. She truly couldn’t wait to taste it. It looked delicious. However, Jurina’s attitude stirred a flicker of doubt within her and she gave her a curious side glance. The young member who was seated on her left was harboring a broad smile, and sounded a bit too cheerful for her liking.

“You didn’t use trick candles, did you?” Rena inquired suspiciously. Jurina had been very enthusiastic and talkative during the whole dinner - which was nothing out of the ordinary - but a certain event submerged her memory. A prank Mayu had played on her best friend for her 18th birthday. Somehow, she didn’t trust Jurina to not try and do the same thing to her. It was better to be cautious.

“You really believe I would do such a thing?” Jurina gasped, sounding really offended by the supposition.

Rena wanted to say yes. Especially when she remembered seeing Jurina offering her help so eagerly when Airi got up from the table to go and get the cake. Of course, she could simply have acted out of kindness. In addition, Airi was with her the whole time. Her best friend would definitely never have let the mischievous girl add trick candles on the cake. At that thought, Rena took a peek at Airi who was seated opposite her. Unfortunately, she wasn’t of any help; she was completely unable to decipher her expression.

“Alright,” Rena took a deep breath. To her surprise, she managed to blow out the five red candles almost at once. She paused - feeling a bit guilty to have doubted Jurina’s word - before preparing herself for the last two white candles in the middle. Until now, she had strategically focused on the ones on the outside. Time now to blow the ones that represented her age.

Rena filled her lungs with air, and the flames wavered under the influence of her breath. But she didn’t manage to blow them out. The flames were still taunting her a few seconds later as if she had done nothing. A small smile grazed her lips in amusement, understanding she had fallen into a well planned trap.

“See,” Jurina sighed nonchalantly, patting her thigh a few times, “that’s why you really should come jogging with me.”

Rena turned to look at her and giggled. A huge grin was now plastered on Jurina’s face. She was so proud of herself.

“Well done, Jurina,” Rena admitted her defeat. Something still bothered her a bit though, and she squinted at Airi in incredulity. She was the reason she had let her guard down. How on earth had Jurina managed to convince her? Who could she rely on if even her trusted best friend was so easily persuaded by the cunning ace? “I can’t believe you went through with this, Airin. Traitor.”

 





Rena unwrapped carefully the present Airi had just given her, her face lightening up in joy when she saw the picture of an old British tank engine on the cover. This was a DVD she did not have in her collection; of this she was certain. It was a wonderful addition. “Thank you, Airin! You’re definitely forgiven for early on.”

“I’m glad you don’t already have it,” Airi chuckled at her best friend’s enthusiasm. “It was quite hard to find.”

“I can imagine,” Rena nodded, brushing the picture of the black engine in appreciation, before turning the DVD over to read the text on the back. “It even has Japanese subtitles! I know what I’m going to watch as soon as I get home.”

By her side, Jurina’s mouth produced a slight noise and she tilted her head towards her in curiosity. Despite her smile, she could easily discern the discomfort behind it. The older Matsui frowned at her reaction, before progressively understanding what triggered it. That’s right; Jurina was spending the night at her place. Evidently, the prospect of watching a two-hour documentary about trains with her did not enchant her, to say the least.

“Alright, maybe not tonight,” Rena conceded in amusement. She placed the precious DVD beside Churi’s present - the Blu-ray of The Sound of Music - before squeezing Jurina’s shoulder in reassurance. “Don’t worry, I’ll watch it when you’re not here.”

“I don’t really mind,” Jurina stuttered, even though she knew her unconvincing tone was fooling no one as she saw everyone’s amused expressions. “Here, it’s for you,” she handled to Rena the blue plastic bag she had carefully kept by her side. “Happy birthday.”

Rena opened it, puzzled when she discovered a small rectangular box inside. The older Matsui was well aware that Jurina made many preparations for her birthday. After all, she made sure everyone’s schedule was free months in advance, and booked the place as soon as the name of the restaurant rolled off her tongue. However, she never once asked her what she wanted as a present. As a result, she was completely clueless when she gazed at the box wrapped in red paper. The size did not give her any clues either.

“No, it can’t be…” Rena murmured in complete shock when she unwrapped the paper. In her shaking hands was the scale model of the sole missing piece of her precious train collection: the Shinkansen 500. It was a limited edition, very rare and hard to obtain. The one she desperately tried to get her hands on for so many months. No, it was impossible. She had to be dreaming. “How did you find it?”

“It’s a secret,” Jurina replied playfully, only to see Rena glaring at her. Apparently, someone did not approve of her lack of cooperation. “I have my contacts.”

“I have too!” Rena protested vehemently. “Come on, tell me!”

Jurina laughed when Rena shook her arm repeatedly. A passionate Rena was always so fun. Especially when she acted like a little kid, as was the case right now. It was not an aspect of her personality she showed to many people; nor very often. However, Jurina somewhat guessed her gift would trigger such a behavior. “It’s no use insisting! You won’t get anything out of me!”

“Fine,” Rena relented with a groan. Nevertheless, her eyes sparkled again when she gazed at the small object in awe. Maybe she would never know how the young girl managed to obtain it. In the end, it didn’t really matter. Right now, she couldn’t be happier, and she kissed Jurina’s cheek in bliss. “Thank you so much. I love it.”

Rena noticed from her peripheral vision the waiter coming their way to clear the table, and his arrival gave her an idea. She absolutely wanted to immortalize this evening. “Excuse me, could you please take a picture of us?”

The young man nodded and took the phone she was handling to him. The first shot was the right one. Rena gazed at lengths at the picture when he gave the device back, her eyes falling on each of the girls. Opposite her, Airi had her usual shy but genuine smile. Churi was resting her head on Airi’s shoulder with a somewhat goofy expression. As for Jurina, she was literally glowing with happiness and giving the camera the brightest smile ever. The young girl had promptly slipped her hand into hers just before the picture got taken, and their fingers were intertwined together on the older Matsui’s thigh.

The picture brought a smile to Rena’s lips and she couldn’t help but think how wonderful this evening had been. The great food, the pleasant company and the well-thought gifts. Her twenty-fourth birthday couldn’t have been more perfect.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: genkingblack on January 06, 2016, 12:51:39 PM
sweeett another update  :cathappy: :cathappy:

Whooooaaaa thats very nice birthday  :shy2: :shy1:

i dunno why, but my feelings said it just like another storm coming   :dunno: :dunno:
hope not :prayers: :prayers:

looking forward for next one
otsukaree :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 07, 2016, 05:43:23 PM
sweeett another update  :cathappy: :cathappy:
i dunno why, but my feelings said it just like another storm coming   :dunno: :dunno:
hope not :prayers: :prayers:

Things you don't expect are definitely going to happen... Stay tuned  :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (11/?) [WMatsui] (05/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 09, 2016, 10:50:07 AM

Very funny when rena saying that he would watch the documentary that night. Poor Jurina.

Thanks for this update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 11, 2016, 02:07:08 AM
CHAPTER 12




It had been already been a month since Rena last saw Jurina - the older Matsui having work to do in Tokyo with Nogizaka46 during August - and she was absolutely convinced the dinner she had prepared upon her return would please Jurina immensely. After all, it was minced beef and spaghetti; her favorite. However, the young girl had barely said a word since she stepped in her apartment half an hour ago, and was now playing with her food distractively.

Until now, Rena had not said anything about it, believing maybe Jurina wasn’t in a talkative mood tonight. It was uncommon, but it happened. Mostly when the young girl happened to be too tired after a long week of work. But when she saw her sighing for the third time and still barely touching her meal, she couldn’t keep quiet any longer.

“Is there something wrong?” Rena frowned. She was really trying to figure out the reason behind Jurina’s odd behavior. It couldn’t be because of the food. After all, she had cooked the meat exactly as the young girl liked it. The pasta wasn’t in cause either. It wasn’t spicy. She checked twice in precaution. No, there had to be another explanation for Jurina’s unusual silence.

Rena waited patiently for an answer, but unfortunately Jurina didn’t grant her with one. Instead, she kept her eyes on her plate, the question barely provoking a reaction. Rena resumed eating, now starting to feel really disturbed. Was Jurina mad at her because of her long absence? It is true to say the young ace never approved of her concurrent position in Nogizaka46. She had voiced her disapproval a few times since she joined the other group in February 2014.

Rena mulled it over in her head for a little while, before realizing it couldn’t be the reason. Even though Jurina didn’t enjoy seeing her leave for Nogizaka46’s related works, she never tried to persuade her to abandon her concurrent position. That was one of Jurina’s qualities Rena appreciated the most. Yes, she had strong beliefs, but she never meddled in her work. She respected her decisions, even if she didn’t always understand them.

Rena shook her head absently, feeling somewhat frustrated to be so clueless. During their month apart, they communicated on LINE almost every day. Jurina truly seemed to be fine and take the separation well. They talked about their daily work, Jurina sharing occasionally a few amusing anecdotes and making Rena laugh. The young Matsui seemed her usual joyful self during their conversations.

Rena took a tentative peek at Jurina who had barely eaten and was looking despondent. She didn’t like being kept in the dark, but she was running out of options. If Jurina didn’t want to tell her what was bothering her, how could she be of any help? Rena opened her mouth to interrogate her a second time, before changing her mind. Jurina could be really stubborn when she wanted to, and she guessed insisting would be pretty useless. Jurina would share her problems when she felt like it. Patience was her best ally.

Rena looked down at her own plate, realizing she had finished her meal. Decided, she got up on her feet in the intent of cleaning the table. She could definitely use the distraction from Jurina’s unsettling attitude. A few minutes went by without any word being exchanged, before Jurina’s hesitant voice resonated in the quiet apartment. “Rena… Why don’t you want to do photoshoots with me anymore?”

Rena, who was washing a plate in the sink, stilled at her words. She was more than glad that Jurina was finally voicing out loud what was apparently troubling her, but that was a question she definitely did not see coming. It made no sense whatsoever. “What? Why wouldn’t I?”

“That’s exactly what I’ve been asking myself!” Jurina let out a frustrated sigh.

This time, Rena placed carefully the plate in the sink and turned to look at her in puzzlement. Jurina was getting really worked up by this, and Rena had no idea why. “Alright, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“My agent told me two days ago that you’re refusing to do a photoshoot with me,” Jurina explained. “Bomb wants us both on the cover for December’s issue.”

“I don’t see why I would refuse to do a photoshoot with you,” Rena replied. She was having no recollection of the photoshoot she was mentioning. Her agent had not booked her any Bomb photoshoot for the end of the year; of this she was certain. “Everything goes through my agent. I only stipulated him that I wouldn’t do…”

Rena paused, widening her eyes in realization. Wait. At first, she believed Jurina may have made an honest mistake, but her convinced expression told her otherwise. Maybe she just got the missing piece of the puzzle. “Is the photographer going to take pictures in lingerie?”

“I think so,” Jurina replied in confusion. She was failing to see the point of her question. “Why?”

“That explains why I didn’t hear about this photoshoot,” Rena nodded, drying her hands with a towel and taking a seat opposite Jurina. “I explicitly told my agent I didn’t want to do those kind of pictures anymore. As a result, he refuses every offer on my behalf systematically.”

“I see…” Jurina trailed off.

Rena watched attentively Jurina who seemed to ponder over the revelation. It is true to say she had never mentioned it to her or to any other member. It was a decision she made a few months ago, and never regretted once. She still didn’t understand how she managed to do those embarrassing shots for all these years. She should have put an halt to them a long time ago.

“Wait,” Rena came to a sudden realization. “That’s why you have barely said a word since you arrived? Because of a simple photoshoot?”

“Yes!” Jurina exclaimed. “I thought maybe I unconsciously did something wrong. That I offended you in some way.”

Rena couldn’t hold it and laughed. She could tell by Jurina’s sudden pout that she wasn’t pleased by her reaction, but it was simply too hilarious. “You can be so silly sometimes!”

“Rena…” Jurina groaned in displeasure.

“I can’t believe it. We spoke on LINE yesterday, and you didn’t mention it. You really are one of a kind,” Rena shook her head in incredulity. “If I was mad at you, you would have known. Trust me.”

“Alright, but I don’t understand,” Jurina admitted. She was more than relieved to discover it was just a terrible misunderstanding, but she was failing to grasp why the older Matsui was reluctant to do that photoshoot. “You did plenty of pictures in swimsuit and lingerie in the past.”

“I know,” Rena confirmed. Of course, Jurina had a point and her confusion was legitimate. “But you know I was never really happy about them. They make me uncomfortable.”

“You shouldn’t be,” Jurina murmured, reaching out across the table to take Rena’s hand. “You have a beautiful body.”

Rena squeezed her fingers, moved by her words. It was not the first time Jurina complimented her looks, and it never failed to bring a smile to her lips. Of course, Rena didn’t share her opinion on the matter. She believed strongly to be a very ordinary girl. Other members of the 48group had more advantageous features than her. “That’s nice of you to say, but you’re not really objective.”

“I am,” Jurina interjected. “I believed so from the moment I entered SKE.”

“You were eleven when we first met!” Rena chuckled in disbelief.

“And?” Jurina arched an eyebrow. “I was young, not blind. I could identify a very good-looking girl.”

Rena sighed softly, knowing there was no way she was going to change Jurina’s view on the subject. She caressed the back of her hand with her thumb, the action prompting Jurina’s features to relax. “You really want me to do that photoshoot?”

“I miss it,” Jurina replied honestly. It is true to say she did photoshoots very often - alone or with other members - but the older Matsui was not on the pictures with her. At least, not as much as she wished. “We used to do photoshoots together all the time, but they have decreased tremendously these last years.”

“It’s true,” Rena conceded. They were the figureheads of SKE, and as a result made plenty of photoshoots just the two of them during the first years. What changed? Their role in the group was the same. Jurina was still the center, and Rena the unfailing presence by her side. They were very popular, but not as a pair anymore. “We used to be on every paper. Maybe magazines are getting bored of WMatsui and want to see new faces.”

“Well, that’s stupid,” Jurina grumbled. She certainly didn’t agree with this change, but she was also well aware that it was out of her hands. If magazines decided they didn’t want them on their pages as a pair, she couldn’t do anything about it. Unfortunately, it appeared they were not trendy anymore. 

Rena chuckled softly at Jurina’s directness. If truth be told, she never was particularly fond of doing gravures. She merely saw it as an activity that came along with the job of an idol. Jurina, on the contrary, had always loved them. Giving her best smile to the camera, and trying on many clothes. It was just a game to her when she was a kid. Unfortunately, Rena never shared her enthusiasm.

Rena thought about this new Bomb photoshoot carefully. The idea of posing in underwear didn’t really please her. She also knew Jurina was not going to insist and respect her decision if she refused to do it. However, she could feel her resolve progressively faltering. After all, Jurina had a point. The last photoshoot they did together was a year ago for Bubka and their newlywed theme. The memory unconsciously brought a smile to her lips when she remembered Jurina’s shy behavior back then. Somehow, this photoshoot stayed engraved in her mind all this time. It was somewhat a fond memory.

“Alright,” Rena spoke up at last, decided. Jurina’s curious expression fell on her at once. She definitely was not going to expect her next words. “I’ll call my agent to book the Bomb photoshoot.”







Rena watched from aside Jurina who was posing in front of the photographer’s camera. They had just finished doing a few shots outside, and it was now time for the infamous pictures in lingerie. Jurina - clad in red underwear - was enjoying herself very much, alternating different poses naturally. Her expressions also changed in the blink of an eye: playful, sad, innocent. She followed the instructions given to her without a second of hesitation and always effortlessly.

While waiting for her turn, Rena couldn’t help but admire her technique. Ever since she was a kid, Jurina had always been very natural at it. When she herself had difficulty offering three different poses to the photographer, Jurina never failed to come up with a new innovative one. Rena truly didn’t know how she managed such an exploit.

“That was perfect,” the photographer declared, lowering down his camera. He was giving Jurina a broad pleased smile, proving the sincerity of his words. “You’re very photogenic.”

Rena wasn’t in the least surprised by the compliment. After all, she had already heard it falling from dozens of photographers’ lips. This man in his thirties was a new photographer she had never worked with before, but it was obvious he was enjoying very much working with the SKE’s ace. Every photographer did.

It was quite common to hear photographers praising the subject of their pictures. The compliments weren’t only given out of politeness; it also helped the model gain confidence. As a result, she was always more malleable to the photographer’s demands. However, Rena knew he meant every word he said. Of course, Jurina’s cheerful and charming personality made her the little favorite of a lot of people in this business, but the older Matsui knew he was telling nothing but the truth. Jurina had always looked good on pictures. It was one of her best assets.

Rena noticed the photographer turning to look at her and calling her name. It was now her turn. The make-up artist who was finishing applying some light lipstick on her lips took a step back, checking one last time that everything was fine with her looks. The woman brushed carefully her hair that had been slightly curled for the occasion, before retreating when she seemed satisfied. Rena took it as her cue to get up, and she removed her robe almost reluctantly.

Yes, she had agreed to do that photoshoot with Jurina, but she felt somewhat unease when she revealed her matching red underwear. The photographer instructed her to join Jurina who was waiting in front of a white leather sofa, and she walked towards her obediently. Rena had absolutely no idea what he was going to ask them to do. Over the past years, she had worked several times with the same photographers. As a result, she knew what kind of pose they liked, and what expressions they expected of her. Each photographer had its own style and idea of art. Of course, she didn’t always agree with them, but it was not her job to say so.

This man was a new rising photographer. She had heard many good things about him - some even calling him a prodigy - but she never had the opportunity to work with him. Until now, he had not required anything out of the ordinary. Simple poses and expressions. No clothes too extravagant. In fact, the photoshoot went on quite smoothly, and the man was nothing but nice to them.

“Please lay down on the sofa,” he instructed Rena.

Rena complied, the leather cracking slightly when she tried to make herself comfortable on the small sofa. She laid her head on the armrest, before tilting her head to the man in expectation. Jurina was still standing in front of the sofa, and Rena wondered what he was going to ask her to do. Was he going to ask Jurina to simply stand by the sofa? It would be strange, but why not. She had seen worse ideas.

“Where do you want me?” Jurina asked the photographer who was indicating his staff to move a few lights in preparation. According to her cheerful voice, Rena knew she was waiting eagerly for his next instructions. Manifestly, she wasn’t asking herself too many questions about the curious setting.

The man looked up and told her with the most genuine smile ever, “Please lay down on Rena.” 

Rena was sure her heart stopped for a split second. Did she hear correctly? Was he really asking Jurina to lay down on her when she could already barely fit on this atrociously small sofa? By now, Rena was not sure she wanted to work with this so called prodigy again. 





 

Rena was starting to feel awfully cramped on the sofa. How on earth did they manage to find such an awful piece of furniture? It looked definitely old, was way too small and not in the least comfortable. Was it because it was the end of the year? Had the magazine already run out of budget? Rena had not a clue but right now, she was missing the comfy black sofa of her apartment. And couldn’t wait for the photoshoot to end.

The photographer had already taken a few shots when he suddenly informed he needed to check something and disappeared promptly behind his computer. He promised he wouldn’t be long - even stating he would be back in a few seconds - but it seemed an eternity to Rena. They obviously didn’t have the same notion of time.

“Do you still think it was a good idea?” Rena addressed Jurina in a feeble whisper. The young girl who was hovering over her gave her a somewhat amused look when she voiced her displeasure. Alright, maybe Jurina was enjoying this moment much more than her.

“Why?” Jurina asked, her gaze wandering in appreciation over Rena’s half nude form, “I like the clothes. It’s sexy.”

“I’m not talking about the clothes,” Rena retorted quietly, ignoring Jurina’s teasing. There was no staff member close by, but she didn’t want to take the risk of anyone eavesdropping her complaint. “I’m talking about the position.”

“I don’t mind,” Jurina offered. She stole a quick glance at the man who was still completely focused on his screen, before gazing at Rena. “At least, I get the chance to spend time with you. It doesn’t happen that often lately.”

“It’s true,” Rena conceded. After all, she had indeed been away for a whole month, and their schedules always seemed to conflict lately. “Lay your head on my shoulder,” Rena pulled Jurina’s arm gently. “The photographer hasn’t moved from his computer for the past minute. This could take a while.”

Jurina giggled at her frustrated tone and complied, placing her head on Rena’s shoulder carefully. The older Matsui rubbed her back when her fingers made contact with Jurina’s skin. She surely didn’t want her to catch a cold either.

“You know, I think the photographer wants us to kiss,” Jurina declared nonchalantly after a little while.

“No, he doesn’t,” Rena frowned in confusion.

“He kept telling us to get closer,” Jurina reminded the older girl who was trapped under her. “It’s clearly implied.”

“Jurina,” Rena warned. The young Matsui had sneakily placed a kiss on her cheek, and she could tell she was getting playful. Now, Rena realized she may have made a mistake by suggesting Jurina to come closer. She had only done so out of concern, and to make Jurina more comfortable while waiting for the photographer’s return. She truly didn’t think the cheeky girl would take advantage of her new position. Bad move.

“Sorry for making you wait,” the photographer’s voice jolted Rena out of her thoughts. She welcomed the interruption gladly, and expected Jurina to go back to her original position. Indeed, the young Matsui was starting to straighten up when the man’s voice stopped her. “Wait, don’t move. Your position was perfect!”

Rena mustered all her willpower to not show her displeasure. Even though she couldn’t see Jurina’s face - as she was placing her head on her shoulder according to the man’s demand - she could feel her grinning against her. Rena made a mental note to add this new allegedly fantastic photographer on her blacklist.







Rena entered the dressing room and let out a sigh of relief. The photoshoot was finally over. It was a miracle she managed to survive it after the photographer’s latest unbelievable demands. Thankfully, her perfect smile didn’t betray her emotions when she thanked him at the end. The man was definitely thinking she had enjoyed his work very much. He couldn’t be more wrong.

Rena felt someone tugging her hand and she looked down in curiosity at Jurina who was seated in front of her. She didn’t resist when she pulled her on her lap.

“I know you didn’t enjoy this photoshoot very much today,” Jurina declared, placing her arms around her waist, “but thank you for accepting.”

“It’s fine,” Rena ran her fingers through Jurina’s hair affectionately. She certainly wouldn’t keep the best memory of it, but she could tell her presence pleased Jurina immensely today. She could make a few concessions for her happiness. “It could have been worse.”

Jurina leaned forward, and Rena responded to her kiss with the same eagerness. Demonstrations of affection were very rare during work - given that they were almost always surrounded by people - but today they had the chance to be completely alone in the dressing room. If was truly a luxury, and Jurina surely didn’t miss the opportunity.

The kiss lasted a little while, until they pulled away and gazed at each other quietly. Rena didn’t know what was going through Jurina’s head, but she couldn’t help but smile at the love she could see shining in her eyes. That was an expression she never got tired of seeing it, no matter how many times she gave her that lingering look.

“I’m happy,” Jurina murmured.

Rena was rendered speechless when Jurina went to rest her head against her chest. It was not the content of her words that startled her. After all, she had witnessed the gradual changes in Jurina’s mood since the beginning of the year. She knew Jurina felt those emotions strongly, but never the latter had said those words out loud before. Warmth spread through Rena’s chest instantly.

“Then let’s make sure it stays this way,” Rena placed a soft kiss on her temple. No one could predict the future, but Rena didn’t care. Right now, only Jurina and the present mattered.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: nezukara on January 11, 2016, 02:31:02 AM
Another amazing chapter by Sophcaro-san! I swear, you're one of the best fanfic writers out there, and one of my all-time favorites! (I dream of writing as well as you!) I love how much detail goes into the characters' individual thoughts in your writing, for example how well-voiced Rena's discontent with the "fantastic" photographer was, and how Rena expressed "regret" after she told Jurina to come closer. It was funny and humorous, and I had this big goofy smile on my face the entire time I was reading, especially at the ending, when Jurina finally says that she's happy (a stark contrast to her emotions back in Heartbeat). The way you've illustrated WMatsui's transformation from unsure and shy to both girls freely showing affection to each other whenever possible over the entire series thus far is really heartwarming!

Once again, I love your fanfics, Sophcaro-san! And I can't wait until your next update (be it for Partners or Warriors)!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: Darathon on January 11, 2016, 07:17:36 AM
This is so good. I've never read a better written fanfic in my life. This chapter was so freaking cute, jurina was so cute! I love this story and I love Heartbeat. I wish I could write as well as you   :inlove:


Please update soon!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 11, 2016, 11:05:32 PM
perfect chapter!!
thanks a lot!

The end of the two Matsuis in the dressing room was very romantic.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: genkingblack on January 12, 2016, 07:59:19 AM
Yeeeyyy finally~

I admire your skill on describe things soph-san :D

i'm waiting for next~

おつかれさまでした~ :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 14, 2016, 01:04:24 PM
Another amazing chapter by Sophcaro-san! I swear, you're one of the best fanfic writers out there, and one of my all-time favorites! (I dream of writing as well as you!) I love how much detail goes into the characters' individual thoughts in your writing, for example how well-voiced Rena's discontent with the "fantastic" photographer was, and how Rena expressed "regret" after she told Jurina to come closer. It was funny and humorous, and I had this big goofy smile on my face the entire time I was reading, especially at the ending, when Jurina finally says that she's happy (a stark contrast to her emotions back in Heartbeat). The way you've illustrated WMatsui's transformation from unsure and shy to both girls freely showing affection to each other whenever possible over the entire series thus far is really heartwarming!

Once again, I love your fanfics, Sophcaro-san! And I can't wait until your next update (be it for Partners or Warriors)!

I appreciate you leaving this long comment. And even more to read that you understood/realized perfectly what I've been trying to accomplish in Partners.  Seeing them progressively grow from shy/hesitant to confident in their relationship is the most fulfilling thing as a writer, and I'm glad it came across. There are still a lot of things to come up plotwise, so stay tuned. And again, thanks for leaving that comment. It's not always easy to find motivation when writing such long fanfics require so much time and brainstorming, and that kind of comment always helps me a great deal.  :thumbsup

This is so good. I've never read a better written fanfic in my life. This chapter was so freaking cute, jurina was so cute! I love this story and I love Heartbeat. I wish I could write as well as you   :inlove:
Please update soon!!

There are definitely very good fanfics out there, but it pleases me that you enjoy Hearbeat and Partners so much :)

perfect chapter!!
thanks a lot!

The end of the two Matsuis in the dressing room was very romantic.

Yeah, maybe I'm too much of a romantic when it comes to those two :oops:

Yeeeyyy finally~

I admire your skill on describe things soph-san :D

i'm waiting for next~

おつかれさまでした~ :on gay:

Thanks for the compliment. I'll try to post next chapter very soon  :)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (12/?) [WMatsui] (11/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 23, 2016, 10:03:52 AM

perfect chapter!!
thanks a lot!

The end of the two Matsuis in the dressing room was very romantic.

Yeah, maybe I'm too much of a romantic when it comes to those two :oops:


No! I think it´s fine!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 23, 2016, 11:53:14 PM
CHAPTER 13



Airi was passionate about drawing. That’s a discovery Rena made the first time she spoke to the quiet girl a morning of March 2009. The older Matsui didn’t exactly know why, but the moment was still imprinted in her mind after all these years. They were seated next to each other in the dancing room - waiting patiently for the coach to arrive - when Rena, out of curiosity, had taken a peek at what Airi was so focused on. The latter was slightly bent over a sketch, her hand carefully drawing lines on the white paper. Rena watched attentively for a little while without saying a word, amazed by the small cheerful characters progressively coming alive. The art was far from perfect, but the inventiveness of the drawing made it quite unique in Rena’s eyes.

That’s when Rena finally broke out of her reserve, and told her how talented she believed her to be. A conversation followed suit, and Rena soon discovered that they had a lot in common,  from their calm personality to their passion for 2D characters. That day of March marked the first day of their friendship. A beautiful relationship that was still going strong seven years later.

Rena pushed the door of the restaurant, a smile moving to her lips when she caught sight of her best friend drawing at the table. After all these years, Airi’s passion for drawing had not diminished - quite the contrary - and she took her precious notebook everywhere she went. The few rare times she happened to unfortunately leave it behind, she still found a way to draw. Rena would sometimes find in their hotel room characters drawn on hotel headed notepaper, or on a paper napkin at their restaurant table.

Rena knew it wasn’t a mere hobby for her. It was more than obvious that she wanted to make something out of it. Of course, it wasn’t always easy to make a living out of your passion, and Rena was well aware of the difficulties Airi was facing. Her blog had a lot of success and her fans loved her art, but it was a different matter when it came to the profession. Airi had sent her drawings to many magazines, to no avail.

Regardless of all the times she got turned down, Airi didn’t lose hope one moment. Never once did Rena see frustration washing over her best friend when she received a letter informing her that her art wasn’t compatible with the magazine editorial policy. In fact, she took each refusal very calmly, stating that it probably wasn’t the right time yet. A few minutes later she would be back with a pen in her hand, focusing on another drawing.

Rena truly admired her best friend’s optimism. Someone else may have given up after so many attempts and endless refusals, but not Airi. It was as if it gave her even more motivation to show what she was capable of, as she would draw with renewed determination. No matter how long it would take, Rena was absolutely convinced Airi would fulfill her ultimate dream. 

Rena walked towards the table and took a seat opposite her best friend. A slightly startled Airi looked up at once, before reciprocating the smile directed at her and putting her notebook aside. “Hi Rena. How did the interview go?”

“Smoothly, but I’m sorry for being late,” Rena apologized in slight discomfort.

This last year, she had the bad habit of arriving late often when she met Airi or Jurina on a date. Despite her best efforts to break it, she quickly discovered she couldn’t really do anything about it. Unfortunately, it wasn’t up to her. In 2015, her busy schedule barely left her a minute to breathe and when she finally happened to have a bit of free time, she always had to hurry up. It certainly didn’t hold well with her sense of punctuality, but what could she do about it?

Airi and Jurina were nothing but understanding regarding her repeated tardiness, but it didn’t make it less frustrating. On one hand, Rena was more than glad that her work kept her occupied but on the other, it was starting to really infringe upon the little free time she had left. Unfortunately, she couldn’t come up with an immediate solution for her increasing problem. It seemed she would simply have to deal with it for now.

“That’s alright, I understand,” Airi reassured her with a genuine smile. “You have a hectic life, but it’s fulfilling.”

“It is,” Rena conceded. It was definitely not like herself to complain about her workload. Not only she always accepted every opportunity given to her with gratitude, she was also well aware that a lot of members of the group weren’t as lucky as her to be so coveted. Still, she couldn’t help but voice out loud a thought that had been nagging her for a little while now. “Nevertheless, I sometimes wished I wasn’t juggling with so many things at the same time.”

“I see what you mean,” Airi nodded thoughtfully. “You impress me, Rena. I don’t know how you manage.”

“I don’t,” Rena chuckled bitterly, surprising Airi. Until now, she had not shared that piece of information with anyone - not even Jurina - even though she had felt really down at the time. If truth be told, she was still bothered by her missed opportunity. Unfortunately, it was not the first time such an occurrence happened. “Lately, my agent sent me a script for the leading role in a new TV show. It was really interesting and I was about to accept it, until I realized I couldn’t. With SKE and Nogizaka46’s activities, I can’t clear my schedule for a whole month.”

“I’m sorry to hear that,” Airi said, nonplussed by the news. It was more than obvious by her best friend’s despondent expression that she was really looking forward to it. And it was indeed not the first time Rena had to refuse a role because of her tight schedule. The older Matsui had mentioned it a few times over the past years. “I’m sure another opportunity will present itself very soon. A role that will be more compatible with your schedule.”

Rena didn’t answer, giving her instead a tentative smile. She was grateful Airi was doing her best to cheer her up - in fact, she didn’t expect any less from her kind friend - but it didn’t make the fact less frustrating. When she noticed the waiter coming their way with the menus, she more than welcomed the distraction. She didn’t want to talk about her work anymore. It already occupied the best part of her daily life. No, she was going to have a quiet and carefree evening with her best friend.

Both girls gave the menu back once their choice was made, until Rena remembered what Airi was doing when she first arrived at the restaurant. Airi’s open bag revealed the top of her notebook and she cast a look at it, startled when the characters she managed to distinguish were completely unfamiliar to her. “What are you drawing?”

“It’s a new project I’m working on,” Airi informed her, giving Rena the notebook so she could have a better look at it. She smiled to herself when she noticed Rena studying it very attentively. From the start, the older Matsui had always been one of her strongest supporters. She knew she didn’t realize it, but her frequent compliments about her drawings had always been a motivating force. “Actually, I have something to tell you.”

Rena looked up at once at the sound of Airi’s serious tone. The hesitancy in her eyes didn’t go unnoticed as well, and she frowned at her curious behavior. “Is everything all right?”

“Yes, it’s good news,” Airi declared quickly. “I got offered a contract with Weekly Shonen Jump. I’m going to draw a weekly comic strip.”

Rena widened her eyes in shock. Of course, never once had she doubted Airi’s capacity to obtain what she wanted, but hearing the revelation falling from her lips rendered her momentarily speechless. So many times in the past they had talked together about their dreams and hopes for the future. And Airi was getting closer to accomplish hers.

“I’m so happy for you!” Rena exclaimed finally with much eagerness. Right now, she couldn’t be more proud of her best friend and she reached across the table to squeeze her hand. “Congratulations, Airin.”

Airi beamed a smile, but her expression progressively darkened as she recalled what she was supposed to say next. She wanted to believe that Rena would be nothing but understanding, but she couldn’t help but apprehend her reaction and feel a knot in her stomach. It appeared her uneasiness didn’t go unnoticed, as she felt Rena intertwining their fingers together and giving her a worried look.

Airi knew she couldn’t delay the announcement any longer. She had been thinking about it on a daily basis since she received the offer from the magazine a couple weeks ago. The thought of going to Rena for advice had crossed her mind a few times. One day, she was so close to picking up her phone to call her when she remembered a casual conversation she had with the older Matsui about that delicate subject a few years. That’s a decision you must take on your own, Rena had stated calmly and confidently at the time. You’ll know when the right time has come.

It was the right time. She mulled it over in her head again and again. She weighed her decision up very carefully. Now, Airi had no doubt about it anymore. However, she couldn’t ignore the fact that a lot of things were going to change the minute the news got out. The life she had known for seven years was going to change drastically from one day to the next. That idea was a bit frightening, but she was also aware that she wasn’t getting any younger. She would be twenty five in two months, and her days in the idol group were counted. It was time to move on, and that job opportunity came along at the right moment.

“Rena, I’m going to graduate.”







Rena couldn’t sleep. It was already 1 AM, and she had been staring desperately at the dark ceiling of her bedroom for the past thirty minutes. So many thoughts were currently juggling in her head, and she knew it had to stop if she wished to fall asleep. However, she couldn’t manage to brush any of them aside. If truth be told, she didn’t usually have so much trouble sleeping. Yes, she was a light sleeper and would often wake up a few times during the night, but she went back to sleep very easily.

Somehow, she couldn’t forget the words Airi uttered in the restaurant three weeks ago. They were still imprinted firmly in her mind as if she heard them the day before. I’m going to graduate, her best friend had stated with nothing but an apprehensive look. Rena didn’t know how long she stared at her without saying anything. She didn’t even pay real attention when the waiter came back with their orders.

When? She managed to say in a feeble murmur after a little while. Without realizing it, her voice quivered, and her heart started beating faster inside her chest. Not only Airi gave her a reply, she also explained in great detail the reason behind her decision. Rena didn’t know how long her monologue lasted but she didn’t interrupt her once, letting the news sink in progressively.

When Airi finally stopped speaking, Rena knew by her apprehensive look that she was awaiting her reply. The atmosphere had become quite heavy, and the tension between them was tangible. Rena didn’t touch her food for some time. Airi didn’t either. It was as if time had stopped altogether. They were not paying the least attention to their surroundings, their eyes firmly locked on each other.

Rena nodded silently. Airi knew what she was doing; of this she was certain. It was definitely not a decision taken on the spur of the moment. Her voice had been nothing but steady and her tone convincing the whole time she explained her decision. However, it didn’t prevent Rena’s chest from tightening. In 2016, Airi wouldn’t be in SKE48 anymore.

Rena wanted to say the right words to erase the worry she could read in her friend’s eyes, but her mouth refused to produce a single word. They went through so much together these past seven years. They enjoyed each other’s company during their free time and spoke about their common hobbies freely. They were moral support for each other during moments of hardships; there were definitely a lot of those during the first years in the group.

In fact, Rena didn’t know how her life would have been without Airi’s reassuring presence by her side. Her even temper and friendship were a driving force. Never did Airi get frustrated over things; even less angry. It was precisely because of all those aspects of her personality that Rena was able to deal effectively with the pressure constantly upon her shoulders as one of the figureheads of SKE.

Yes, the group was going to lose one of its precious members, but Airi was not going anywhere. She would still be her loyal friend as she had always been. They would still spend time together as they always did. Moreover, Airi was thinking about her future. There was nothing wrong about that; quite the contrary. In the end, a smile moved to Rena’s lips, and the words rolled off her tongue naturally. I’ll always support you. She meant each one of them strongly.

The tension dissipated at once. Airi gave her a broad, genuine smile in return, before asking her to not tell anyone about her decision. Of course Rena had agreed immediately, understanding her demand very well. It did surprise her a bit to discover Airi had not shared that piece of information with anyone else before - not even SKE’s manager or her own agent - but she was definitely going to keep quiet about it. Airi was planning to make the announcement before the end of the year, and she wanted to be the one to do it in person when she felt the time was right.

“What are you thinking about?”

At the sound of the small voice beside her Rena jolted out of her thoughts, Airi’s image vanishing from her mind. She looked away from the ceiling and tilted her head left, her eyes falling on Jurina who was watching her sleepily. Rena found herself torn, knowing full well she couldn’t tell her what was occupying her thoughts. It was out of the question to break her promise and share with her the content of her conversation with Airi.

“Are you alright?” Jurina continued when she stayed quiet. “You seem a bit elsewhere lately.”

“I’ve had a lot on my plate,” Rena sighed softly. It was not a lie, but not the complete truth either. Still, she had to make sure Jurina would be satisfied with her reply. In that intent, she laid on the side and leaned forward to place a gentle kiss on her forehead. “Nothing to worry about. Go back to sleep.”

A small smile plastered Jurina’s tired features, and Rena reciprocated it without a second of hesitation. Out of habit Jurina slipped her hand into Rena’s, until the weariness got the best of her and her eyelids closed progressively. Rena watched her for a little while and listened to her familiar, slow breathing. When the fingers inside hers relaxed Rena knew she had fallen asleep again, and she turned to lay her back on the mattress again.

Somehow, Airi’s words came to the forefront of her mind, and she realized she would have to busy herself somewhat if she wished to go back to sleep later. Decided, she slowly got out of bed - careful not to wake up Jurina in the process - her feet meeting the soft, red carpet. Her gaze fell on the small office that was occupying a corner of her bedroom and she walked towards it, taking a seat in front of the desk and switching on the small lamp.

Out of concern, Rena looked over her shoulder to make sure the dim light had not woken Jurina up, before placing her glasses on her nose when the young girl was still sound asleep. A few documents were stacked in a neat pile and she went through a few of them. Rena didn’t pay attention to the time, burying herself in her work at once. When she placed the last piece of paper on the pile a little while later, she was unfortunately still not feeling very much sleepy.

A bit frustrated by this fact she leaned back into the chair, until her attention got caught by a piece of paper visible through the half-opened drawer of her desk. Out of curiosity she took it out, until realizing what it was by the words scribbled on the sheet. It was a project she had been working on for a few months now, but her complete lack of inspiration had prevented her from finishing until now. Her tight schedule had certainly not helped the matter in the least.

A light groan disrupted the peaceful atmosphere of her bedroom and she turned slightly towards the bed, noticing Jurina moving closer to her side of the bed. Rena didn’t know long she admired the beautiful, sleeping girl, but an idea suddenly formed inside her head.

Her small brown orbs widened in realization. Why on earth didn’t she think about it before? It should have been an evidence. Her source of inspiration had been in front of her the whole time. All of a sudden, the words came to her with increasing ease. Rena smiled and took a pencil, her eyes back on the sheet. Tonight, she was going to finish this project. In that intent, she started by writing the title in capital letters: CENTER.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: genkingblack on January 24, 2016, 03:26:25 AM
EEEHH Airi's going to graduate??
is Rena's grad is the storm?

what is with the CENTER project?

aaahhhh I want moooreeeee :|

thank you soph-san as usual
i'll be a good boy until the upcoming update from you :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: Darathon on January 24, 2016, 04:33:37 AM
NOOOO AIRI's graduating  :tantrum:

It was a cute wmatsui moment though. What a cliffhanger! Is Rena going to write a story about Jurina?

The update was totally worth the wait! Take your time and keep writing these awesome chapters, thank you for all that you've written for us!
 :kneelbow: :kneelbow:

I'll wait for your next update  :hee:



Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: culjurio on January 24, 2016, 04:54:29 AM
ahh how can rena thinking about airi when she was sleep with jurina  :smhid :smhid :banghead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: junchan48 on January 24, 2016, 07:30:34 AM
Finally. Someone gonna graduate T^T
Glad Rena can accept it, eventhough she need three weeks and a lot of lack of sleep to finally say 'I'll support you'.
Jurina~ You only have a little scene in this chapter, but you looks adorable>///<
And that little WMatsui scene>///<
Rena's project? CENTER? What is that???>o<
You surely know to hang up the story, author-san>o<

Thanks for updating this fic^o^/
Gonna wait the next one~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 25, 2016, 12:34:21 PM
what is with the CENTER project?

Is Rena going to write a story about Jurina?

Rena's project? CENTER? What is that???>o<

Rena's "project" is something I mentionned casually at the very beginning of Partners ;)

Glad Rena can accept it, even though she needs three weeks and a lot of lack of sleep to finally say 'I'll support you'.

Rena is remembering her conversation with Airi in the restaurant. So those words (I'll support you) are those she told Airi during that time in the restaurant.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 26, 2016, 12:01:20 AM
uuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!
CENTER!!
I love center character in Majisuka, especially in Majisuka 5!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on January 26, 2016, 01:04:25 AM
uuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!
CENTER!!
I love center character in Majisuka, especially in Majisuka 5!

I'm afraid what Rena is writing has nothing to do with Majisuka Gakuen...  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 30, 2016, 01:41:44 AM
I thought so.
But I had to declare my "love" for Center in this saga (MG5)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: sophcaro on February 01, 2016, 03:40:55 PM
I thought so.
But I had to declare my "love" for Center in this saga (MG5)

I will always have a soft spot for Center in MG2. Her relationship with Nezumi is one of the best things this show offered! Too bad there was absolutely not mention about it in MG4 and MG5...

Center in MG5 is fine, but her role is too small to really enjoy it. And season 5 was so... I have no words for it  :nervous Too much wasted potential.

Overall, I think MG2 will always be my favorite season.  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (13/?) [WMatsui] (24/01/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 01, 2016, 06:56:46 PM
I thought so.
But I had to declare my "love" for Center in this saga (MG5)

I will always have a soft spot for Center in MG2. Her relationship with Nezumi is one of the best things this show offered! Too bad there was absolutely not mention about it in MG4 and MG5...

Center in MG5 is fine, but her role is too small to really enjoy it. And season 5 was so... I have no words for it  :nervous Too much wasted potential.


Totally agree
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: sophcaro on February 12, 2016, 04:06:51 PM
CHAPTER 14



Some things never changed. That’s the thought that crossed Churi’s mind when she entered the dancing room that afternoon of late November 2015, and noticed Jurina teasing Ryoha endlessly. From a very young age, the young Matsui had always been a real flirt. Churi was pretty sure almost every girl in the group had fallen victim to this side of hers at one point or another. The first years, it was quite innocent. Then, Jurina’s words and touches grew bolder when she became a teenager, and got aware of her charms. And the effect she could have on people.

Some members didn’t like the attention, and did their best to avoid Jurina when she happened to be in a flirty mood. The young ace was anything but subtle about her intentions. You could see her coming miles around. Some other girls didn’t mind it. Churi suspected more than a few members enjoyed the attention they were getting. Jurina could be a real smooth talker when she wanted to, and her looks definitely appealed to a lot of girls. The young Matsui was becoming more and more beautiful as the years went by.

Churi understood perfectly well why some members even sought her attention. No matter how many people you were surrounded with, life in an idol group could get pretty lonely. Somehow, Jurina’s flirty side was a breath of fresh air for many girls. It eased the pressure constantly upon their shoulders, and brought them well-needed joy when times were hard.

Despite that, Churi was convinced Ryoha didn’t fall into that last category. The seventeen year old shy girl never complained about it. Yes, Churi sometimes saw her tentatively trying to break free when Jurina tried to pull her into a hug or kiss her, but never had she asked Jurina to stop. It was all the encouragement Jurina needed to continue. Not to mention, you could tell by Jurina’s mischievous expression that she enjoyed very much making Ryoha all flustered.

If truth be told, Churi strongly believed Jurina’s flirty attitude would fade when Rena and her started dating in January. She couldn’t have been more wrong. Jurina’s affectionate behavior with other members could still be witnessed on a daily basis, although it was not as strong as it used to be. Churi’s keen eyes did indeed notice the subtle but gradual changes.

It was a fact: Jurina flirted less in front of Rena. Moreover, she had stopped trying to steal kisses on other girls’ lips. It was a habit of hers that lasted for many years, but came to an halt at the beginning of 2015. Now, she only targeted the members’ cheeks.

Albeit the fact Churi did notice those changes, she wondered at first how Jurina’s - still active - flirty behavior would be received by Rena. After all, she had witnessed in front of her very own eyes the older Matsui’s jealous side. When she spoke about it with Jurina, the latter argued Rena was not the jealous type. Despite hearing loud and clear Jurina’s prompt denial, Churi had a few doubts about it. She recalled vividly Rena’s distant behavior with her when she believed wrongly that Jurina and her were dating. If she wasn’t jealous of their closeness at the time, then she surely was bothered by it. 

That’s why, a few months ago, Churi had watched in great interest the scene unfolding in front of her. Rena had entered the dressing room with Airi, and almost immediately set her eyes on Jurina who was flirting with Ryoha. Jurina had her back turned to the door and as a result not noticed Rena’s arrival, and placed a kiss soundly on the poor skittish girl’s cheek.

How was Rena going to react? Was she going to interrupt the moment in anger? Churi held her breath as she followed the moment in anticipation. She wouldn’t even blame Rena if she chose to reprimand her girlfriend. Churi almost choked on her water when she saw Rena’s lips curving up in a smile. Out of all the possibilities that crossed her mind, that reaction truly didn’t make the list. Rena wasn’t frustrated or mad. She was amused. Amused that Jurina was teasing another girl than her. How on earth was that possible?

Churi couldn’t believe her eyes. She didn’t know how long she looked back and forth between them to make sure she wasn’t imagining the whole thing. Rena had looked at Jurina for a few seconds, before taking a seat and focusing on her phone as if nothing happened. Churi did study the older Matsui’s features attentively. Somehow, she wanted to make sure she wasn’t hiding her discomfort behind a mask of indifference. After all, it wouldn’t be the first time she would do such a thing. No matter how good Rena had become at concealing her emotions, she could read her better after all these years.

No, Rena really didn’t mind Jurina’s actions. At all. Churi had to admit it took her quite some time to get used to Rena’s surprising reaction. Of course, Churi knew Jurina was only having fun and no taking any of this flirt thing seriously. After all the time spent by her side, she could now tell the difference. Still. She wasn’t sure she would have been as understanding as Rena if she found herself in her shoes.

To be honest, she still didn’t understand it completely. Today, Rena had entered the room, only to found Jurina teasing Ryoha again. And she didn’t seem to care much more than the first times it happened. As odd as Churi found Rena’s attitude, she progressively came to a realization. Churi was convinced Rena would have mentioned it to Jurina if her behavior bothered her. She also had no doubt Jurina would have stopped acting this way at once if Rena had asked her. The fact that she had not only meant one thing: Rena accepted Jurina for who she was.

Churi reflected on it while watching the two Matsui suddenly exchanging a smile across the room. In her eyes, there was no doubt how strongly they felt about each other. They had been blissfully happy for almost a year now. Churi was one of Jurina’s closest friends, and as a result the latter shared pretty much everything with her. Her relationship with Rena was no exception. Jurina didn’t mention a single fight or problem between them. Yes, she always missed her deeply when the older Matsui happened to be away but apart from that, there was no shadow on the horizon. Churi really hoped nothing would ever erase that bright smile upon Jurina’s lips.





Churi looked up from her phone when she felt a light tap on her shoulder. She was sitting in a corner of the dancing room - waiting for the coach to arrive - when she noticed Airi giving her a sheet. After a quick look at it, she discovered it were the lyrics for SKE’s next single. Churi wondered if it was going to be a upbeat song as usual. She truly didn’t mind it as she enjoyed energetic songs but somehow, she got the feeling by the lyrics that it was going to be a Christmas ballad.

Churi tore her eyes away from the paper, curious to hear Airi’s opinion about it. The latter had quietly taken a seat next to her, and was now focused on a sketch. Churi was not in the least surprised by her action. Each time Airi had the chance, she immerged herself in a drawing. However, Churi couldn’t help but wonder why Airi had been behaving a bit oddly these last weeks. It was very subtle and most members probably didn’t notice a thing. Of course, Churi was conscious that Airi’s new job for Weekly Shonen Jump was keeping her very busy. But her keen senses were telling her there was something more.

Until now, she had waited patiently for her to broach the subject, but Airi had not mentioned anything out of the ordinary during their conversations. Curiosity was really starting to get the best of her. She didn’t know how long she would be able to keep silent if Airi did not say what was obviously occupying her mind. Even though Airi was calm personified, her behavior was not fooling her at all. Airi was hiding something from her.

“Churi,” Airi’s voice pulled her out of her thoughts and she stared at her, startled. Never her friend had looked so serious, nor her voice been slightly unsteady. “Can we talk after today’s rehearsal? I have something to tell you.”

Churi had absolutely no idea what Airi wanted to tell her. Was it linked to her peculiar behavior these past weeks? Churi hoped so. She was so impatient to know more about it, that she had to refrain herself from asking her to spill the beans right here and now. Not to mention, Airi’s somewhat hesitant look was starting to worry her more than anything. Still, she kept her thoughts to herself and settled for a simple nod. “Alright.”





The twelve members stilled when the music came to an end, watching in expectation their dancing coach. They had been dancing for almost four hours nonstop on the music of their next single, and they were now waiting for their coach’s verdict. As it was a ballad, they didn’t have to dance as energetically as usual. However, the older woman was known to be a perfectionist. They simply knew she wouldn’t be entirely satisfied with them. Her next words confirmed their thoughts.

“This song is a ballad. Your moves need to be absolutely perfect, otherwise the slightest mistake will be noticed. Some of you still need to improve a lot,” the dancing coach affirmed, setting her eyes on a few members as she spoke. “But it will do for today.”

“Thank you,” the twelve girls said in unison, bowing to their professor respectfully. They were all conscious that the woman would go to great lengths to obtain entire satisfaction. And would not give up until she got it.

“We’ll work on your solo tomorrow, Jurina,” the dancing coach announced, looking at the young ace who was about to turn on her heels. “And congratulations.”

The eighteen year old girl nodded, returning the brief smile directed at her. Then, Jurina followed the other members to the dressing room, her thoughts going back to the incredible discovery she made a few hours ago. Their producer had done something completely unexpected. He had just given her her first solo in SKE48. And it was going to be a coupling song for their next single.

Jurina truly couldn’t believe it when the lyrics were placed in her hands early on. She had not seen it coming at all. Their producer usually informed her when he took a decision about her position in the 48group, or anything else regarding her job as an idol. This time, he had not warned her beforehand. What made him decide to offer her a solo after all these years? Why now? Jurina couldn’t fathom the reason behind the man’s action, but she couldn’t be more ecstatic.

Jurina would lie if she said she had not been waiting for it. When Rena got offered a solo, she couldn’t be happier for her. She was even one of the first to congratulate her. On the other hand, Rena did not particularly share her enthusiasm. If there was one thing the older Matsui dreaded above all, it was standing alone on stage. This solo definitely did not hold well with her shyness.

It didn’t matter how many times Rena stated she should have been the one to get that solo. Of course, the extrovert Jurina did not apprehend like her the exercise of being alone in front of people. But Kareha no Station was not meant for her. It was a beautiful, well-written ballad that suited the image Rena projected. No one else could have played the part and sang it better than her.

That is why Jurina expected her time to come soon after Rena’s solo. If Rena was offered a solo at such an early stage of the group’s creation, she had no doubt she would get one too. To her surprise, the years went by and she never did. Even though she failed to understand why, Jurina didn’t question once their producer about it. She was happy to pour everything she had on stage. She worked everyday very hard to master their song’s choreographies to the perfection. Her singing had its flaws, but she counterbalanced that fact with her energy and enthusiasm. If she was never going to have a solo, then so be it.





 

Jurina took a seat in the dressing room, her attention soon getting drawn to her backpack. Just before entering the dancing room for practice, she had slipped inside her bag the lyrics of her solo. Jurina was feeling a bit sweaty and knew she deserved a good shower after practicing their new song. A few members were already leaving the dressing room with fresh clothes in that intent. Despite that, she couldn’t resist taking another peek at the sheet. The temptation to read again those beautiful lyrics was too strong. If truth be told, she even had a bit of a hard time concentrating the first minutes of rehearsal. She couldn’t help thinking about those words.

Without a second of hesitation, Jurina pulled the paper out. Her eyes read first the title printed in bold letters: CENTER. Then, she went through the lyrics printed underneath. Albeit the fact she had read them twice already, her heart started beating faster and warmth spread through her chest instantly. Each word written, each feeling described. It was her.

Of course, she could sometimes identify with situations described in their songs. And in seven years, she sang hundreds of them. Even shed tears when some words hit close to home. But never a song had portrayed her so well. Right now, she didn’t need to look at her reflection in the mirror to know the deep emotion shining in her eyes. She could feel them moistening without her consent. This song was truly the best present she had received in years.

Jurina never doubted their producer’s ability to write good songs. After all, he had been doing it successively for the past ten years. However, she wasn’t in the least happy when she discovered the lyrics of her duet with Mayu, Rivalry. Yes, the music was catchy. The single even sold very well the following weeks of its release. However, the lyrics couldn’t be more far from the truth. Not a single word depicted accurately her relationship with Mayu.

This unexpected solo was the complete opposite. She wouldn’t change a single sentence or word. It was sheer perfection.

“Our producer outdid himself with this song,” Jurina murmured, overwhelmed by the beautiful lyrics she had just read. Her strengths and weaknesses. Her way of thinking. Her perception of the world. The words didn’t idealize her. They described who she truly was at her core. Jurina didn’t think their producer knew her so well. Yes, they spoke occasionally, and she was aware that he was somewhat fond of her. But this solo? It was as if he knew exactly what was going inside her head. How was that even possible?

Jurina turned to look at Churi who was sitting by her side, and frowned when she saw her eyes growing wide like saucers. What had triggered such an expression? Her incomprehension grew even more when her friend let out a short laugh.

“Are you serious?” Churi exclaimed in disbelief. Her eyes searched briefly Rena in the room - noticing her chatting with Airi a bit further away - until setting them on the confused girl in front of her. “Have you read the sheet properly?”

“What? Of course I have,” Jurina defended herself. “The lyrics are incredible. I don’t know about the music, but I can’t wait to s…”

Jurina was interrupted when Churi suddenly tapped repeatedly the left corner of the sheet with her index. Jurina was more than taken aback by her action, but took a curious look at what she was trying to show her. Her friend was pointing at two very small lines printed in the upper left corner of the paper.

“I can’t believe you didn’t notice,” Churi continued. This time, she couldn’t help but smile in amusement at Jurina’s reaction. Choc was now written all over her face. “Our producer didn’t write the lyrics of your solo.”





“Ten minutes? Thank you.”

Rena hang up and slid her phone back inside the pocket of her coat. Once the rehearsal was over she had taken a quick shower, and was now heading to a television studio for the recording of a thirty-minute show about mangas. While waiting for the taxi she had just booked to arrive, the older Matsui thought back to the dance practice.

A smile had fallen upon her lips when she heard the notes of their new single for the first time. The lyrics were nice, and it was an enchanting melody. It was due to be released just before Christmas, truly a perfect moment in Rena’s eyes. She had no doubt people were going to love it. If truth be told, she had also been a bit surprised. The group was known for its energetic side, and it was not so often that they sang ballads. It was even rarer for a ballad to be chosen as the side A of a new single. At best, it was a coupling song.

She also had to admit the slow rhythm suited better her non-athletic body. Of course, she had improved a lot on that aspect since her first arrival in the group. It’s not like she had a choice on that matter, anyway. SKE’s songs were physically demanding, and their dancing coach inflexible. Sometimes, Rena wasn’t sure who was more intransigent regarding their choreographies: their dancing coach or Jurina. The latter didn’t tolerate the slightest mistake either. Not only was she very hard on herself, she also made sure the other girls mastered their choreographies. It was not uncommon to see her help another member with her moves if she considered she didn’t know them well enough.

Nevertheless, Rena still couldn’t proclaim herself a sporty girl. Far from it. It was not that she did not enjoy dancing on those upbeat tunes. After all, Oki Doki was one of her favorite songs. And the joyful melody was pretty famous for being one of SKE’s most physically challenging songs. She sometimes even joked about it with Airi who always apprehended the immediate lack of energy that followed that particular song.

No, Rena was not afraid of a four-hour rehearsal anymore. Her body had gotten used to it overtime. Moreover, she knew how to preserve her strength effectively to not exhaust herself. It took her many years to find the right balance, but it was essential if she wished to survive in the idol group.

Rena really liked the new song, but something slightly bothered her: the composition of the senbatsu. Not many new girls were in it. In fact, it respected almost scrupulously the senbatsu of their previous single. Up to the position of each member. Maybe she shouldn’t be surprised. It had been this way from the start. SKE’s management rarely made bold decisions. When AKB changed the composition of their senbatsu quite frequently, SKE stuck to the same old one again and again.

To no one surprise, Jurina and her were still the double center. Rena couldn’t deny that there was a reassuring feeling to it. Each time she discovered she would be dancing by Jurina’s side again, she felt relieved. They worked well together on stage. Their moves always matched perfectly. In fact, they didn’t need anymore to rehearse a lot to be synchronized. It came naturally to them. Rena knew she could count on Jurina to handle the choreography. And the feeling was mutual.

Rena remembered hearing a few members voicing their concern when they happened to change positions. It was always disconcerting when a member had to suddenly change position for a song. The poor girl lost her regular landmark, and had to adjust very quickly to a new one. It could lead to confusion and mistakes. They were all professionals, but not infallible. That is why a change of position was sometimes welcomed, but always apprehended. It could give the opportunity for a girl to be more at the front, but it also required of her to be more attentive. Thankfully, Rena didn’t have to worry about that. Just like Jurina was the eternal center of SKE, her position was set in stone by her side.

But what about SKE’s future? She did not agree with SKE’s management’s choices. Their reluctance to include fresh blood was nothing but a mistake in her eyes. What was going to happen to the group once Jurina and her would be gone? Will SKE be able to survive the departure of its figureheads? Rena wanted to believe that they were not irreplaceable, but SKE’s management was not leaving the opportunity for other girls to shine.





Rena turned on her heels when she heard a familiar voice calling her name. A smile immediately plastered her face at the view of Jurina approaching, until it vanished when she noticed the baffled look she was giving her. Just as she was about to interrogate her about it, Jurina spoke up in a feeble murmur.

“You wrote me a song.”

Rena wanted to laugh. She finally realized it. When they entered the dancing room early on and the young Matsui did not say a word to her about it, it was not hard to guess she had not read the paper in its integrality. At some point, Rena had thought of broaching the subject, until refraining from doing so. The rehearsal was about to begin, and Jurina would realize it soon or later anyway. Not to mention, she was not aware herself that their producer would include her solo in their next single. It had taken her by complete surprise.

“I did,” Rena confirmed. Her smile broadened when Jurina was still staring at her in utter perplexity a few seconds later. It was not every day you could render Jurina Matsui completely speechless. The sight was very entertaining. As a result, she couldn’t help but tease her a bit. “Don’t tell me you hate it.” 

Rena was caught off guard when Jurina reduced the distance and wrapped her arms around her neck. Soft lips brushed her skin, and a kiss was placed on her cheek. “Idiot. You know I love it.”

The older Matsui didn’t miss the slight tremble in the young girl’s voice, clear evidence of her emotional state. With one arm she circled Jurina’s waist, while she caressed the back of her head. “I’m glad.”

“Why did you do this for me?” Jurina asked after a little while, disentangling herself to look at her.

Rena wasn’t surprised when she noticed a few silent tears, and she wiped them off Jurina’s cheeks carefully, before taking her hand and giving it a light squeeze. The young girl immediately intertwined their fingers together. “Don’t you remember? A few months ago, I told you I wanted to write a song for SKE48.”

Rena guessed by Jurina’s bewilderment that she absolutely did not recall this particular conversation. To be honest, she did not blame her. She had said those words very casually in the train that led them to Tokyo. That day, Jurina was so frustrated by the improbable lyrics of Rivalry that she had a hard time memorizing them. Rena had agreed they didn’t reflect the true nature of her relationship with Mayu, before declaring she would one day write a song of her own.

“A month ago, I went to see our producer with the song I had written. I didn’t know how my request would be received. I knew my action to be quite bold, but I didn’t want to give up without trying,” Rena explained. She paused, watching Jurina attentively. Her silence and intense expression told her that she was waiting eagerly for her next words. She complied to her unvoiced request willingly.

“At first, he didn’t even speak much. He merely accepted the sheet and read the lyrics in front of me. When, a few seconds later, he placed the sheet back on the table without saying a word, I was convinced he would refuse. I could see no emotion whatsoever on his face. To my surprise, he accepted.”

“Our producer has always been a man very hard to decipher,” Jurina conceded. “But if you wanted to write a song about the group, why did it become a solo for me?”

“I don’t know,” Rena admitted. “I guess my initial intention changed along the way. Plus, in a sense, I’m still writing about SKE. You’re part of it, aren’t you?”

Jurina giggled at the light teasing she could discern in Rena’s tone. Maybe she would never understand what prompted Rena to write such a beautiful song for her, but one thing was certain: she was going to treasure this precious gift.

Jurina couldn’t help but wrap her arms around Rena’s neck again, the gesture making the other girl laugh. Her eyes shut when she felt the older Matsui embracing her in return. She let out a soft sigh, relishing their closeness. It didn’t take long before her thoughts went back to the lyrics of the song, still moved by the beautiful present Rena had just given her.

“You deserve it, Jurina,” Rena whispered.

Rena’s sweet voice was all it took for her to shed a few more tears.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 12, 2016, 11:24:54 PM
How nice !!
I not remember the song of Rivalry from Mayu and Jurina ...
I think I should re-read the fanfic!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: sophcaro on February 12, 2016, 11:36:40 PM
How nice !!
I not remember the song of Rivalry from Mayu and Jurina ...
I think I should re-read the fanfic!

In that case, you should check chapter 2 of Partners ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: faanpal on February 13, 2016, 12:08:16 AM
Ah.. So that's the CENTER project. How sweet. :wub:
I really like the part when Rena smiled in amusement on Ju's flirting on Ryoha. Churi almost choked, didn't expect that kind of reaction from Rena. :rofl: it's so heartwhelming to see their relationship recently. :shy1:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: culjurio on February 13, 2016, 12:44:53 AM
woaahh finally an update.. :yossi: :yossi:
is Rena really not jealous with jurina action??  Haha, I smiled when imagine Rena smilling at jurina who flirt at ryoha  :lol: :lol:

Ah, Rena write song for jurinaaa..how romantic she is..  :inlove: :inlove:
but, there is a bit wmatsui moment, I need moreeeee  :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:

And thank you for update author San  :deco:

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: Genkikid on February 15, 2016, 04:04:57 PM
I just began reading the first chapter of Heartbeat and finished reading the latest chapter of Partners in two days. At first I was not very interested of this fic as I thought it was a sad fic. But as I begin reading this I can't stop. I even read this fic between classes or late at night. Now I cant wait for another update.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: sophcaro on February 15, 2016, 07:38:38 PM
I just began reading the first chapter of Heartbeat and finished reading the latest chapter of Partners in two days. At first I was not very interested of this fic as I thought it was a sad fic. But as I begin reading this I can't stop. I even read this fic between classes or late at night. Now I cant wait for another update.

It's always nice to have new readers! Especially when I started writing Heartbeat such a long time ago. At least, that's how it feels in my mind  :lol:

Thanks for sharing your thoughts  :) Always appreciated!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (14/?) [WMatsui] (12/02/16)
Post by: Darathon on February 16, 2016, 04:06:48 AM
The update was so good. I love your work! It was super cute
Please keep on writing your wonderful fanfics :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (15/?) [WMatsui] (17/02/16)
Post by: sophcaro on February 17, 2016, 07:21:34 PM
CHAPTER 15



Rena let out a small, almost inaudible sigh when the doors of the elevator opened at the right floor. Grabbing the handle of her suitcase she stepped out, walking in the quiet hallway of the hotel. Tomorrow, she was participating at a handshake event with the other members of SKE48. And the current silence surrounding her this evening was a bit too heavy for her liking. Jurina who was walking by her side seemed awfully lost in thoughts: she had barely spoken on their way here. Behind them, Airi and Churi had not said much either. Rena was well conscious that this unusual situation was only the result of what happened a couple weeks ago, straight after the first rehearsal of SKE new single.

“You deserve it, Jurina,” Rena whispered.

Rena held the younger Matsui tightly, feeling her sobbing on her shoulder. Her reaction didn’t surprise her in the least. Jurina had always been a very sensitive person at core - no matter how much she tried to act strong on stage and in front of others - and she could tell getting her first solo in SKE was moving her deeply. Probably even more to know that the lyrics were written by her.

Rena murmured a few caring words in her ear, hoping they would soothe the emotional girl effectively. She received a few nods in reply, but no words left Jurina’s lips. Manifestly, she didn’t trust her voice enough to reply yet. Rena patted the back of her head gently and kissed her temple.

The older Matsui’s attention suddenly got distracted when she noticed over Jurina’s shoulder Airi and Churi leaving the building. She sent them a smile when their eyes met, but quickly realized something was wrong. The tension was manifest between the two friends, and the smile Airi sent her in return was somewhat shy. On the other hand, Churi’s features had never been so serious. In fact, it almost looked like she was fighting back tears. It was a very strange sight coming from the usually very cheerful girl.

“See you,” Airi said to Churi, a tentative smile on her lips. A weak nod is the only thing she got in reply. Churi didn’t look at her once during the whole time.

Airi et Churi’s arrival had also alerted Jurina who was now disentangling herself from the embrace to look at them. A quick side glance at her told Rena she was as surprised as her by the two girls’ strange distance.

Rena watched Airi walking away, and followed her a bit until she was no more in sight. What could have provoked such a heavy tension between the two friends? The only time she saw them acting this way, it was more than a year ago, when Churi got rejected by Airi. Since that moment, both girls had managed to get along again, and everything seemed to be back to normal. It was almost like nothing ever happened.

“Churi, what is it?” Jurina’s concerned voice brought Rena’s attention back on the mentioned girl.

Airi was too far away now for her to question her, but she could tell she would get the answer to her question pretty soon. Indeed, Churi had taken a few unsteady steps towards Jurina, before laying her head on her shoulder. The young Matsui immediately circled her waist, and Rena wondered if she didn’t hear a few light muffled sobs. Now, Rena was also starting to get really worried about Churi’s behavior.

“Airin told me she’s graduating,” Churi stammered.

Rena froze, suddenly feeling a bit ill-at-ease. Churi’s words did not surprise her as she had known about it for weeks, but she didn’t know when Airi would share the news with her friend. One day, during one of their conversations, Airi had voiced her concern about it. She didn’t know how Churi was going to react, and she feared she would not take it so well.

Rena wanted to reassure her that everything would be fine but if truth be told, she didn’t know Churi that much. How she was going to react to the news was a complete mystery to her. No one reacted the same way to graduations. Some girls took it with calm, others cried for days. It was always hard to predict how a member was going to take it.

Rena had to admit it was a bit strange to see the tears streaming down Churi’s face. It did not hold well with her typical joyfulness. Somehow, she felt a bit out of place witnessing such a scene. Jurina was tentatively trying to comfort Churi, but her shock at the news was evident in the ace’s somewhat hesitant voice.

Rena suddenly noticed out of the corner of her eye a taxi approaching, and she knew it was her time to leave. In that intent she took a step back, unsure of what to do or say. She didn’t want to go without saying goodbye to Jurina, but she didn’t want to interrupt the moment.

As if she could read her mind, Jurina stared at her over Churi’s shoulder. Rena could tell by the look she was giving her that she wanted to say something as well, but Churi was holding onto her and weeping softly on her coat. It was a tricky situation.

Rena imagined Jurina wanted to pepper her with questions. Probably ask her if she already knew. Make sure that she was fine. For a moment, she wondered if her lack of real surprise at the revelation didn’t betray the truth. Indeed, Jurina was watching her with a curious expression. No words were exchanged. In the end, Jurina sent her a faint smile, which she reciprocated. Rena gazed sadly at Churi’s back one last time, before getting in the taxi.

 




Rena took a seat on the side of the bed, watching Jurina who was kneeled on the ground and taking a few clothes out of her blue suitcase. They had barely shared a word since they entered the hotel room a few minutes ago and her thoughts went to Churi, knowing she was the reason behind Jurina’s unusual silence. To be honest, it had surprised her to discover Churi was going to share a room with Airi. She kind of expected her to request to switch room.

After all, she could still feel the distance between both friends. Yes, they were talking to each other and definitely not acting as strangers, but the tension was still tangible. It appeared the news of Airi’s graduation hit Churi hard. Much harder than it hit her. 

That day back in late November, when she got into the taxi, she received a text from Jurina shortly after: You already knew, didn’t you?

A smile had moved to her lips at her perceptiveness. Of course, Jurina would guess it immediately. Her reply was simple, and short: Yes. As soon as they saw each other again, they talked about it at lengths. Rena quickly put an end to Jurina’s concern for her by stating that she was fine. At first, she got a few skeptical looks in return, until her calm tone and light caresses managed to persuade her.

They did not bring the topic up again. After that, Jurina spent more time with Churi than usual. Rena didn’t oppose any resistance when the young girl asked her a couple of times if they could cancel their dates. The hesitation she distinguished in Jurina’s eyes the first time even caught her off guard. “You don’t have to ask for my permission, Jurina,” she had affirmed, confused. “Spend as much time as you want with Akane. I understand perfectly.” Churi needed a shoulder to lean on; a friend to pour out her heart to. Jurina was going to be this person.

“How is Akane doing?” Rena broke the silence at last.

“It’s hard to tell,” came the hesitant reply.

Rena waited for her next words in expectation. The young girl had suddenly stopped emptying her suitcase, and was now looking in the opposite direction. It was not hard to guess her question was putting her ill-at-ease, but it was time to talk about the elephant in the room. Her wish to know more was not only motivated by her concern for Churi. Jurina also needed to share what was on her mind. Indeed, Rena had noticed the impact Churi’s sorrow was having on Jurina’s mood lately. It was obvious she felt down to not be more helpful to her dear friend.

The older Matsui followed her as she got up on her feet at last, and sat by her side on the bed. Her gaze was fixed on the floor when she continued. “The crying has stopped long ago, but she’s not speaking much.”

“I see,” Rena murmured, placing a comforting hand on Jurina’s and giving it a light squeeze. “Time heals everything. She’ll get better, don’t worry.”

“I hope,” Jurina sighed, feeling despondent despite Rena’s attempt to reassure her. “Manifestly, I’m not close to Airi as she is, but I can feel her pain.” This time, Jurina turned to look at Rena. Her somewhat confused look told her she needed to elaborate. “When Mariko graduated, I was completely devastated.”

“I know.” Rena felt the hand inside hers trembling slightly, and she immediately knew Jurina was remembering this difficult moment as she spoke. Oh yes, she recalled it pretty well too. Jurina had been through many difficult moments since she entered the 48group, but never had she seen the young girl so depressed. Not only the news had impacted her emotionally, it also put a strain on her body. She was completely falling apart, and no one seemed able to truly help her.

At some point, Rena even feared she wouldn’t make it and decide to leave SKE. Everyone knew Jurina had a somewhat fragile health. Now, there was no doubt she also had a sensitive heart.  But she did not leave. One day, Jurina stepped inside the dressing room and gave her a broad, genuine smile. It was at this precise moment that Rena realized that she had - against all odds - successively managed to overcome her pain.

“I never want to go through something like that again,” Jurina declared, getting up from the bed and moving towards her suitcase. “It’s too hard to see the people you care about leave.”

Rena didn’t reply. The pain was still obvious in Jurina’s quivering voice, and her gestures were less assured when she resumed emptying her suitcase.

There were so many things she wanted to add to that. Everyone leaves at one point or another, was one of them. You too, Jurina, will leave when time has come, was another.

Somehow, she couldn’t resolve herself to say any of those words.





Jurina had a divided opinion on hats being part of her costume. On one hand, she believed it gave her style and made her look definitely cooler. Kiseki wa aida ni awanai wouldn’t be the same song without its famous accessory. A part of the choreography even revolved around it! On the other hand, she always felt slightly apprehensive when she discovered she would have to wear a hat during a performance. Somehow, she couldn’t help but fear of losing it on stage during the execution of the choreography.

Jurina was currently sitting in the dressing room, looking at her reflection in the mirror. The SKE members had been performing a few songs for the showcase of the handshake event in Nagoya. Jurina had long ago put on her new white suit and boots for her solo to come, CENTER. However, her matching hat was causing her a great deal of stress. She couldn’t stop adjusting it on her head again and again. Up. Down. Left. Right. No position seemed to fit.

A groan escaped her lips in frustration when she was still unable to obtain complete satisfaction despite her many attempts. She was perfectly aware that she was supposed to be on stage in a few minutes, but the accessory was currently driving her nuts. Just a little bit.

A small laugh coming from her left distracted her, and she tilted her head in curiosity at the sound. Rena was coming her way and shaking her head at her in disbelief. There was no doubt she was not agreeing with her picky behavior. Jurina recalled her sometimes making a comment about it when she was confronted with the same problem on Darkness.

“Stop touching your hat,” Rena chastised her once she was sitting in front of her, “It’s perfect how it is.”

Jurina reflected on her statement and her fingers paused on the outline of the hat for an instant, until they started itching without her consent and she couldn’t help moving it again.

“You’re impossible!” Rena exclaimed in frustration at her stubborn behavior, slapping her hand away gently. “Fine, I’ll do it.”

The young Matsui didn’t speak and let her proceed. Deep down, she more than welcomed the unexpected help. This hat was really starting to make her nervous, and the prospect of making it fall during the first performance of her solo was terrifying. No, she couldn’t let that happen. Everything had to be perfect. No incident was allowed, even less on that particular song.

“There, you’re good to go,” Rena announced a few seconds later. Jurina was about to check herself in the mirror, when Rena’s voice stopped her in her tracks. “Wait, your knot is crooked.”

Jurina muttered under her breath when Rena started teasing her about her legendary issue with ties. She didn’t even try to reply to anything she was saying, knowing she was perfectly right. Maybe one day she would finally manage to make a proper tie without anyone’s help. Unfortunately, that day had not arrived yet. Jurina was even convinced she had done the worst job ever today. Blame it on her terrible anxiety.

“Everything will be fine,” Rena’s soothing voice jolted her out of her thoughts, and she gazed at the older girl. Judging by Rena’s knowing look, it wasn’t hard to guess she was perfectly aware of the turmoil currently going inside her head. “You know the lyrics by heart, and the choreography has no secrets for you.”

“I don’t want to mess up,” Jurina voiced her concern despite the reassuring words. Of course, the older Matsui was entirely right. She had worked on the lyrics so many times she even dreamed of the words at night. Moreover, the great and hardworking dancer that she was had mastered the energetic choreography in the blink of an eye. It didn’t prevent her from rehearsing it again and again until the last moment.

“You won’t,” Rena affirmed, grabbing promptly Jurina’s hand that was about to adjust her hat again. When she felt it slightly trembling inside hers, she gave it a light squeeze. 

A staff member suddenly entered the dressing room, and Jurina straightened up in alert at the calling of her name. Right now, she was thankful for the light breakfast she ate this morning at the hotel. Her agitated state had provoked a knot in her stomach as soon as she started dressing up for her solo, and her heart was now hammering inside her chest in anticipation.

Jurina stood up - sending a nervous smile to the few SKE members present in the room and wishing her luck - before heading towards the door. She knew that Rena was following her close by: she could hear the soft footsteps behind her. As it was a solo, she would be the only person on stage. No background dancers whatsoever. However earlier on, the older Matsui had stated that she would watch her performance from backstage.

At first, Jurina was moved that Rena wanted to be present for the first performance of her solo. Now, knowing that she would have this particular pair of eyes glued on her the whole time added more pressure on her shoulders than anything. This is why she didn’t manage to share a single word with Rena during the whole way leading to the stage. Her mind was entirely set on the important performance to come. There was no room for the slightest mistake.

Jurina halted just at the entrance of the stage - watching briefly the girls currently singing - but refusing to take a peek at the audience. Somehow, she knew the view would make her more nervous. Television cameras were even present to film the event. They had already recorded their first performance of the SKE new single early on. They were going to immortalize as well her first performance of her solo. For once, Jurina wasn’t so eager to be in front of cameras.

The young Matsui felt a hand slipping inside hers, and she tilted her head to Rena. The latter had a playful expression on her face when she leaned forward to whisper in her ear. “Even if you make a few minor mistakes, I won’t love you any less.”

A genuine smile moved to Jurina’s lips - the first one since she started getting ready for her solo - and she chuckled softly. In an instant, all the accumulated tension dissipated. “Promise?” Jurina decided to play along.

“You have my word,” Rena confirmed on the same teasing tone.

Jurina let her eyes close shut, relishing the proximity. She didn’t know how long they stayed without saying a word, but Jurina completely ignored all the noises around her. The music playing loudly on stage. The girls dancing energetically. The sound of their boots on the wooden floor. The cheers of the crowd. She didn’t pay attention to a single thing, only listening to the sound of her heart progressively going back to its normal rhythm. Jurina knew she owed this appeasing feeling spreading though her chest to the older Matsui facing her. The girl she loved so dearly.

The first notes of her solo, CENTER, sounded on stage all of a sudden. This time, Jurina took a step back and opened her eyes. From her peripheral vision, she saw the SKE members exiting the stage in a haste. A staff member approached her and started the countdown with his fingers. The young Matsui let go of Rena’s hand and adjusted the mic in front of her mouth one last time, before moving towards the light. It was her time to shine.





It was the last performance of the showcase. After singing a couple of SKE songs - the new single and Jurina’s solo included - they were closing the showcase of the handshake event with Kataomoi Finally.

Rena really hoped the apprehension didn’t show in her eyes when the interviewer approached them at the end. Just before the showcase started Airi had taken her aside, and informed her that she wished to make the announcement today, at the end of the showcase. Rena could almost hear the seconds ticking in her head when the man in his thirties asked his first question to Jurina.

The young Matsui replied confidently, and with a broad smile on her lips. The performance of her solo had been perfect, and the song well received by the audience. Rena could imagine how relieved she must be feeling inside. It was even showing on the outside: she was literally glowing with happiness. Rena made a mental note to congratulate her as soon as they would leave the stage but right now, her thoughts were on her best friend. And what she was going to say in a few minutes.

If truth be told, she didn’t know why she was feeling nervous. It’s not like she was going to hear about it for the first time like all the fans watching them. So why was she having a bit of a hard time focusing on the conversation? Right now, she was definitely glad that Jurina was monopolizing all the attention on herself.

Out of curiosity, Rena took a brief and discreet peek at Akane. All the girls were looking at the interviewer with a polite smile plastered on their face. All except her. In fact, she was staring at him with an uncharacteristic uneasiness. There was no doubt that - in retrospective - fans would watch this interview again and draw the conclusion that she already knew what Airi was going to say.

Rena’s attention got back to the interview when she realized Jurina had stopped talking. It was a matter of seconds now. Indeed, Airi took suddenly a step forward and raised her hand. Rena held her breath when her best friend spoke up.

“I have an announcement to make.”

A few gasps were immediately heard amongst the fans, and Rena could feel the heavy tension in the air. Not a member was making a single noise on stage, their eyes glued on Airi in anticipation. A few girls had their eyes wide open and their mouth slightly agape. Even the few members who had not been informed beforehand were somewhat guessing what she was going to say. Those words were spoken too seriously to not mean something important.

Airi’s solemn words came without further delay. “I, Furukawa Airi, have decided to graduate.”

The news was followed by many desperate shouts in the crowd. People called her name, again and again. Rena took a peek at her best friend, watching her explaining calmly and with a confident smile the reason behind her decision. She had the same expression that when she told her the news in person that day in the restaurant. In a way, it reassured Rena. There was no hesitation whatsoever in her voice, proof that she had definitely thought this through.

From her peripheral vision, Rena noticed tears falling down the cheeks of several SKE members. Some were even trying to repress their cries with a hand carefully placed in front of their mouth. The shock was evident on the face of many girls. Those who didn’t know. Those who were learning the news at the same time as the audience.

As for Churi, she was not looking at Airi, but staring right in front of her. Despite that, her eyes were glimmering with emotion. The news didn’t come as a surprise to her, but it was evident hearing it out loud was affecting her again. Budding tears were forming in her eyes, but she was doing everything in her power to not let them fall. 

Maybe it was the emotion tangible on stage and amongst the fans. Maybe it was hearing Airi speaking about her graduation. Rena didn’t know exactly what had triggered it, but she could now feel her heart beating rapidly. All of a sudden, she felt a hand inside hers. Taken aback, Rena momentarily wondered where Jurina’s unexpected affectionate gesture was coming from.

When the young girl had asked her a couple weeks ago how she was feeling about Airi’s graduation, she had guaranteed her that she was fine. And she believed it strongly. In the end, Rena realized that she was still affected by the news of her best friend’s departure. Now that things were made official, there was somehow a different feeling to it. Airi was really leaving SKE48. There was no turning back.

How did Jurina manage to guess her true feelings? It was a complete mystery to her. They were currently standing side by side, and they had not exchanged a look since Airi uttered the fateful words. Moreover, she was almost certain her emotions were not showing. Her perfect smile was still in place.

Rena didn’t say a word and kept her gaze firmly on her best friend. Nonetheless, she accepted Jurina’s comforting gesture with gratitude, and laced their fingers together.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (15/?) [WMatsui] (17/02/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 17, 2016, 10:56:17 PM
Noooooooooo! Airin... nooooo!
I know she told Rena a couple of chapters ago, but to say to the public officially .... it is very sad!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (15/?) [WMatsui] (17/02/16)
Post by: Darathon on February 18, 2016, 01:44:22 AM
Awww so sad :(
Great update! Are you going to make Rena graduate too?
I don't think I could take that lol.
Thanks for the update, it was super quick too!
Hole you update soon, can't wait to see what happens!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (15/?) [WMatsui] (17/02/16)
Post by: genkingblack on February 18, 2016, 04:17:13 AM
So Jurina aware that Rena is going to have a hard time because Airi is graduating? like she did when mariko grad..
but even Rena didnt even know that she will eventually shock bcz of it.. finally when Airi announced it, the reality slapped her hard..

Ahhh... Now I remember the day when Airi announced her grad :(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (15/?) [WMatsui] (17/02/16)
Post by: culjurio on February 18, 2016, 06:19:19 AM
Finally airin announce it.!!! Thank you for update  :yossi:
But, I want more wmatsui moment  :bow: :bow: :bow:
Can you make rena jealous with jurina author San???  :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (15/?) [WMatsui] (17/02/16)
Post by: Genkikid on February 19, 2016, 02:55:24 PM
Airin's graduating :(... noooooo :cry:... what will happen to furuyanagi? ???

WMatsui moments till the end :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (16/?) [WMatsui] (25/02/16)
Post by: sophcaro on February 25, 2016, 08:37:59 PM
CHAPTER 16




Some people really feared the idea of graduation more than anything. Rena still remembered the first time a fan mentioned it during a handshake event. It was in 2011, and a boy, who couldn’t have been much older than her, came to her all shaky and nervous, before blurting out: “You’re my oshi! Please don’t graduate!”

Rena found herself utterly speechless, her juvenile smile vanishing in an instant. She was so shocked she didn’t manage to utter a single word. When she finally managed to regain a bit of composure time was already up, and the boy taken away from her sight. After that unbelievable moment, she couldn’t concentrate properly the whole morning. The boy’s words were still engraved in her mind and she was unable to shake them off. Why on earth would she already be graduating? She had only been in the group for two years!

And it was definitely not a onetime thing. Years went by, and Rena got confronted with this subject again and again. She still didn’t understand why people seemed so obsessed with it but now, she could give a proper answer. I won’t, she would often say. Please don’t worry about that, was another typical reply. Her initial surprise was far long gone. Now, she always harbored a polite smile and replied in a calm, measured tone.

Today, at the handshake event in Nagoya, a few people had already mentioned it. When she heard the question for the third time, it was from a foreigner. Rena immediately recognized the blond girl. Of course, Rena couldn’t remember the subject of their previous conversations or how many times this particular fan came to see her. However, she knew the girl was a long time fan. 

Rena was no different from other members. She was always pleasantly surprised when she noticed foreigners in her waiting line. Despite being far from fluent in Japanese, they always did their best to speak the language. Somehow, the thought that they would make such effort for such a short conversation moved her each and single time. Foreigners were not that common during handshake events, but they were always glowing with happiness. Their enthusiasm contrasted so much with Japanese fans, and their typical reserve.

Rena wrapped her hands gently around those of the blond girl, noticing her somewhat troubled expression. Indeed, her smile was not making a very good job at hiding her true emotions. Something was obviously bothering her. It didn’t take long for Rena to grasp what it was.

“I’ve been following you for many years,” the girl with an Italian accent declared in Japanese. Rena nodded, distinguishing the light nervousness in her voice.“Airin announced her graduation today, and I hope you won’t follow the same path. Your presence in SKE has brought me so much needed joy. I would be very sad to see you leave.”

Rena did not blink at the statement, used by now to people mentioning her potential graduation. The first years, it did frustrate her to hear people talking about it so many times. However, no matter how hard she tried to reassure her fans, the question still kept on popping up. In fact, there was not a single handshake event without at least one person mentioning it. As time went by, Rena understood she couldn’t do anything about it. No matter what she said, her words had little to no effect. People would still keep on worrying.

“Thank you for coming again,” Rena answered politely. “Please don’t worry about that. I’m not going to graduate this year.”

A pleased smile plastered the fan’s face, and the older Matsui could tell she had managed to ease her mind. She barely had time to squeeze her hands in comfort that time was already up, and the Italian girl vanished from her sight. Just as Rena was about to shake hands with the next person waiting in line, she heard a small laugh coming from her left. She tilted her head in curiosity, noticing Jurina who had stopped shaking hands with her own fans, and was now watching her in amusement.

“Really? That’s the best you can offer?” Jurina’s laughing intensified.

Rena sent her a bemused look, wondering what could be wrong with her answer. It was the typical one she gave when she was asked about graduation. Why did the young Matsui suddenly find her words so funny? Rena couldn’t figure out why. However, she didn’t need to question Jurina when the latter added. “Rena! 2015 will be over in two weeks!”

Rena let her statement sink in, admitting progressively that she had a valid point. She had been repeating those words so many time over the past year, that she didn’t realize the year was already about to end. Despite that, no words managed to leave her lips. Fans who had caught their conversation were now joining the young Matsui in her laughter. 

“You could have at least said: not anytime soon. I’m sure your fan would have felt more reassured,” Jurina continued on a teasing tone. “Don’t worry everyone,” Jurina now addressed the people waiting in Rena’s line, who were following their interaction in great interest. “Your oshi is not going to graduate.”

Rena noticed from her peripheral vision her next fan approaching to shake hands with her but somehow, her eyes were still glued on the delighted Jurina. The young ace was desperately trying to calm down but still laughing a little despite her best efforts, before resuming the handshake as if nothing happened.

Jurina’s last words echoed in Rena’s head. The young girl was not paying attention to her anymore, a broad smile on her lips as she welcomed her next fan. Rena didn’t know how long she stared at her without saying anything. All of a sudden, she heard the guard’s hesitant voice calling her name, and she turned finally towards the waiting fan.

Rena greeted the young man with a polite smile, but couldn’t ignore the tinge of unease now filling her chest.





Rena looked up from her book when she heard a soft knock on her hotel door. She frowned a bit, wondering who could it be at such a time of the day. The handshake event had ended an hour ago, and the sun was already down. Rena had taken a quick bath to relax after the tiring day, before deciding to read while waiting for Jurina’s return.

The young Matsui had been asked to do a couple of interviews after the event, mostly to talk about SKE new single and her unforeseen solo. Rena had no doubt magazines were going to talk about it at length for the following weeks. That was definitely news that Jurina’s fans were going to appreciate greatly.

Rena put her manga aside and walked to the door in curiosity. She was more than startled when she noticed her best friend on the other side. Were they supposed to meet after the event? No, Rena was pretty sure they were not. Despite that, a smile soon moved to her lips. Her best friend’s company was always welcomed. She let her in without further ado.

“Jurina is not here?” Airi inquired, taking a step forward and looking around the room in curiosity.

“No, she had a couple of interviews,” Rena replied, offering her visitor a seat. Airi immediately sat on the bed by her side. “She’ll be here soon. How are you feeling?”

“A bit tired,” Airi admitted, letting out a small sigh. “People haven’t stopped asking me about my graduation: fans, members, journalists. But it was expected.”

“They will clearly have a lot to speak about after today,” Rena nodded in agreement. “Our new single, Jurina’s solo and your graduation. This day will stay imprinted in a lot of people’s minds.”

Airi noticed the slight melancholy in Rena’s voice and she let a few seconds pass by, trying to understand its origin, until her features grew more serious when she spoke up again. “I didn’t have the opportunity to speak with you after I made my announcement on stage.”

“Don’t worry about that,” Rena shook her head lightly. “You were surrounded by many members who were questioning you about it. I already knew.”

“I know you said you were okay with it,” Airi trailed off in hesitation. “But if you ever want to talk about it, I’m here.”

Rena pondered on her offer, noticing the genuine look Airi was now giving her. It was quite unusual for her to openly share her feelings, but if there was one person she always felt comfortable enough to do so, it was definitely Airi. “It was a bit strange to hear you say those words out loud in public,” Rena conceded. “It made it seem suddenly more… real.”

“I know,” Airi murmured. “That’s why I wanted to make sure…”

“I’m fine,” Rena cut her off gently. “You really don’t have to worry about me.”

Airi watched her best friend attentively. Was Rena really speaking the truth or hiding her true feelings behind a mask of indifference? She saw her doing it so many times in the past. And the older Matsui had perfected it so well over time. Right now, Airi was having a hard time telling. Somehow, she wanted to believe her friend’s current smile was nothing but sincere.

“Something quite funny happened today,” Airi affirmed on a light tone, deciding it was time to put the somewhat heavy subject aside. “A fan in my line was sad I was graduating, but relieved because you declared you had no intention of graduating.”

“What?” Rena widened her eyes in confusion.

“During handshake, a boy from my line told me that,” Airi clarified. “Apparently, he heard it from a fan of your line.” Airi chuckled a bit when she noticed Rena’s stupefaction. “Fans are truly resourceful, aren’t they?”

Airi had only brought the subject up in order to lighten up the mood, but it appeared her words had the opposite impact on Rena. Indeed, the latter was now looking the other way, and her face had slightly darkened. Airi frowned, wondering what could have triggered Rena’s sudden change of mood. She truly believed the anecdote would amuse her best friend. After all, it did manage to make her smile at the time.

“I didn’t say those words,” Rena uttered in a feeble murmur. “Jurina did.”

Airi found herself a bit confused, failing to see the point of her correction. Moreover, she couldn’t fathom out the reason for Rena’s slight nervousness. Airi searched in her head an explanation for her current strange attitude, until a potential one emerged. She wasn’t sure to be right, but decided to go for it nonetheless when Rena was still not willing to talk a few seconds later.

“You’re not thinking about leaving SKE, are you?” Airi questioned tentatively.

Two small brown orbs looked back at her, and Airi read the hesitation in them quite well. No words needed to be exchanged to guess what was going through Rena’s head right now. Yes, she was thinking about doing it. And was feeling apprehensive about it. Airi could tell her friend wanted to add something more, so she waited patiently for her to speak.

The air had become suddenly slightly heavier, and Rena was now playing nervously with the phone in her hand. Airi placed a comforting hand over that of Rena’s, in an attempt to calm her agitated state. It seemed the simple gesture had some effect, as Rena’s features relaxed progressively.

“I would lie if I said your decision didn’t have any impact on me,” Rena started, now looking straight into her eyes. “It made me think about a lot of things. Mainly about my future.”

Rena paused, and Airi took the opportunity that she was now staring pensively at her feet to watch her attentively. Evidently, something was bothering her. It was written all over her face. Somehow, Airi could tell it was not completely related to her possible future graduation. The clumsy and shy girl who entered SKE was far long gone. Rena was now a decisive person, who never hesitated when she wanted something.

Moreover, Airi was well aware that there were many things Rena wished to accomplish, and couldn’t because of her current idol job. They had already spoken about a few missed opportunities, mostly this past year. Roles in TV shows and movies she was forced to refuse because of her tight schedule. And Rena’s ultimate wish was to become an actress. So why did it look like she was facing a dilemma? It didn’t hold well with the Rena she knew. When her mind was set on something, she didn’t give up. What could possibly be holding her back? Airi was about to interrogate her when it suddenly hit her. Why didn’t she see it sooner? It was not something that was holding her back. It was someone.

“You haven’t told Jurina,” Airi stated. She knew she hit the bull’s eyes when Rena turned to look at her and confirmed her thoughts with a silent nod. “You don’t know how she’s going to take it if you decide to graduate.”

Airi was taken aback when a small, nervous laugh escaped Rena’s lips. The older Matsui didn’t speak for a while after that, and Airi wondered what could have triggered this peculiar reaction. Just as she was about to break the silence surrounding them, Rena spoke up at last with a troubled expression. “I think I know how she’s going to react. That’s precisely the problem.”





Jurina was supposed to be back in time for dinner, but had sent her a text warning her she would be delayed, and therefore she should eat without her. Rena was still with Airi when she received the message, and she offered the latter to join her for dinner.

They took some take away, and spent the rest of the evening eating and chatting in front of the television. They didn’t talk about her potential graduation anymore. Airi showed her the new drawings she made for Weekly Shonen Jump, and managed to make her giggle when she noticed a character obviously based off her. The melon pan in the girl’s hand gave it away instantly. Airi admitted with a knowing look she may have been inspired by her.

At some point, Rena wondered if her best friend was not purposely trying to distract her from her worried thoughts. In any case, whether it was intentional or not, it worked. Unexpectedly, she managed to spend a carefree evening with Airi. 

When Airi left her hotel room a little while later, Rena resumed the reading of her book while waiting for Jurina. Sometimes, she wondered if the young girl wasn’t able to read her mind. Indeed, she received a text a few minutes later, telling her not to wait for her and go to sleep. The thought that the young Matsui guessed effectively what she was currently doing put a smile on her lips, until she decided to lay down and rest.

However, she didn’t wish to go to sleep quite yet. No matter what Jurina suggested, she was decided to wait for her return. In that intent she put her pajamas on and got into bed, watching mind-absently a movie on the television. The older Matsui felt her heavy eyelids closing a few times halfway through, and she could tell her weariness was starting to get the best of her.

It was not that surprising after the long, tiring day she just went through. Handshake events always managed to drain all her energy. Rena knew there was no point in fighting it. She had tried in the past, to no avail. In the end, her body always won against her mind. Reluctantly, she turned the television off and rested her head on the pillow to sleep.





Rena felt her heart skip a beat when she heard the hotel door open, the sound startling her and waking her up effectively. She opened her eyes sleepily, gazing at Jurina who was making her way in the dark room as quietly as possible. The older Matsui checked the time on the alarm clock: 11 PM.

Rena straightened up, Jurina’s startled eyes immediately falling on her when she noticed some movement in the bed. Jurina stopped dead in her tracks when Rena switched on the bedside lamp and their eyes met.

“Sorry,” Jurina winced. “I didn’t mean to wake you up.”

“It’s fine,” Rena stifled a yawn. “How did the interviews go?”

Rena saw Jurina taking her coat off and heard her talking, but soon realized she wasn’t really listening to anything she was saying. Indeed, her mind was already back on her conversation with Airi. Rena could see the bright smile on Jurina’s lips as she spoke with enthusiasm, but all she could think about was the terrible impact her graduation was going to have on Jurina if she decided to go through with it.

Rena realized Jurina had stopped narrating her day when she suddenly saw her entering the bathroom to get ready to go to bed. Rena watched her silently while she got into her daily routine, her thoughts on the conversation she was supposed to have with the young Matsui. Her mouth opened a few times in that intent but somehow, no words left her lips. She simply couldn’t bring herself to put that sensitive topic on the table.





Rena wasn’t feeling tired. Was it because of the small nap she had against her will taken earlier? Or were the thoughts currently juggling in her head keeping her awake? It was hard to tell. Her eyes were wide open, and boring into the back of the girl laying by her side in bed. Rena didn’t know how long she stared at Jurina’s back. All of a sudden, she felt the irrepressible need to get closer to her.

The older Matsui reduced the small distance between them and wrapped her arms around her waist. The light groan escaping Jurina’s lips in reaction told her she was still not sleeping. Rena held her for a little while without saying anything, relishing their proximity. Fear of losing those simple but precious moments of intimacy progressively invaded her mind. Rena did her best to brush off this negative feeling but it spread in her mind like a cobweb, soon guiding her lips and her hands.

Rena left a trail of wet kisses along the nape of Jurina’s neck, while her hands slipped under her tee-shirt in determination. Jurina let out another groan at her bold actions, and Rena could well discern the confusion mixed with tiredness in her voice when she called her name. “Rena…?”

Rena paused for a split second. Of course, she had not indicated beforehand in any way her wish to get more intimate with Jurina tonight: she had not planned any of this. She was merely letting her growing apprehension speak for her. As a result, Jurina was taken aback by her unforeseen move on her. It didn’t stop her for all that. When Jurina turned to face her, Rena didn’t waste a second to climb on top of her and press her lips against hers.

The kiss was hard and demanding, and Rena could feel Jurina was having a hard time following the rhythm she was imposing her. After a while Rena broke the intense kiss and straightened up to remove her own shirt in a haste, before tugging at the hem of Jurina’s top in determination. For a moment, she wondered if her request would be denied. Indeed, Jurina didn’t move an inch, as if she seemed to ponder on it. Just as Rena was about to reiterate her demand, Jurina complied to her wishes and removed her shirt.

Rena was conscious that she was not being completely herself when she connected their lips rapidly, and her fingers caressed Jurina’s exposed chest. There was another force controlling her. It wasn’t love or lust. It was fear. Fear of losing the girl she came to feel so strongly about. Never before had she let that particular negative feeling enter her heart when it came to her relationship with Jurina. Yes, their relationship was somewhat hesitant the very first months. Jurina’s heart had not completely healed at the time and needed to take things slow. She respected that fact and granted her wishes willingly.

But never did she fear of losing her affection. Jurina loved her. She could see it in every word, look and touch. If truth be told, her adoration for her was sometimes a bit overwhelming. She didn’t always understand how the ordinary, twenty-four girl that she was managed to place such a deep emotion in Jurina’s eyes. But it was here. It had been here for a year. Maybe even longer, without her noticing. And now, she was afraid of not seeing it anymore.

While still kissing with fervor the girl trapped under her, Rena’s hand traveled down Jurina’s body until the waistband of her pajama prevented her from going any further. This time, she didn’t ask or wait. She slipped her fingers underneath Jurina’s underwear, eager to touch the young girl more intimately. She had almost reached her destination when she felt Jurina breaking the kiss and stopping her hand rapidly.

“Rena, you’re going too fast,” Jurina uttered in surprise.

Rena froze instantly and opened her eyes. She stared at Jurina but the darkness was preventing her from properly seeing her. Nevermind, the tone in her voice had been enough. She removed her hand as if it had been burned and straightened up at once, not daring to touch another inch of Jurina’s body anymore.

“I’m so sorry. I don’t know what took hold of me,” Rena stammered in embarrassment. A blatant lie. She knew exactly what had motivated her actions. A feeling she refused to speak of. A conversation she feared to have. A girl she was dreading to lose.

“Are you alright?” Jurina asked in a small concerned voice.

No, she was not alright. Quite the opposite. She was feeling awful. Now was the time to explain her behavior. Announce to Jurina what she was thinking of doing. Rena knew all of this. So why could she still not muster the courage to say the words? Why was she completely incapable of speaking the truth?

From her peripheral vision Rena noticed Jurina extending her arm to switch the light on. However, she quickly grabbed her hand before she could ever reach it. She refused to let her see the distress in her eyes. Nor the solitary tear now rolling down her cheek in silence. Rena knew emotion was starting to take hold of her, but she did her best to compose herself. She wanted to make sure her voice did not betray her true feelings when she spoke up.

“I just want to be with you tonight,” Rena whispered. “I promise I’ll be more gentle.”

Her request was met with silence. Jurina didn’t say anything for a little while, her hand still awfully close to the switch of the bedside lamp. Rena could guess that she was hesitating and pondering over her options. Her better judgment was telling her to check first what was apparently wrong with her. If their roles had been reversed, she would have done the exact same thing.

Rena closed her fingers around Jurina’s hand carefully, willing to carry on with her plan. In the hope of destroying her last shred of resistance, she planted a chaste, loving kiss on her lips. “Please?”

Rena knew Jurina had surrendered when she felt the fingers inside her hand relaxing and the young girl responding to the kiss softly. Rena felt relief filling her chest instantly. She knew she was only delaying the inevitable. They were going to have that conversation she dreaded so much soon or later. But not tonight. Right now, she wanted to make Jurina’s heart race with love and desire.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (16/?) [WMatsui] (25/02/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 25, 2016, 10:37:26 PM
Great! just got off work when I get home I'll read it!



----------

OMG!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (16/?) [WMatsui] (25/02/16)
Post by: Darathon on February 25, 2016, 11:39:00 PM
Ooooh I sense drama :O
The visuals were really good, the anticipation, the nervousness, the fear.
BUT RENA IS GRADUATING :(
Really great chapter! I can't wait to see what happens next!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (16/?) [WMatsui] (25/02/16)
Post by: culjurio on February 26, 2016, 04:04:02 AM
Your fic always have some such feelling.
Great job.!!  Thanks you for update  :lol: :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (16/?) [WMatsui] (25/02/16)
Post by: genkingblack on February 26, 2016, 02:19:28 PM
ah... this finally happening

but on Rena's hand also in pinch because she could see Jurina's reaction..
I wish Rena will told Jurina in person directly..

as always good job soph-san~ : :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (16/?) [WMatsui] (25/02/16)
Post by: Genkikid on February 26, 2016, 04:45:45 PM
I really wonder how you can illustrate those feelings. It feels so real. The fear, the sadness, the uneasiness,  the insecure feelings.

Rena's going to graduate... No!!!! :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: sophcaro on March 06, 2016, 09:55:39 PM
CHAPTER 17



Rena took a seat in the last row of the SKE theater, and watched pensively the empty stage in front of her. She had performed so many times in the past on this stage. The first years, SKE was just a new formed sister group of AKB, and this small stage was the only place where the group could sing frequently.

A nostalgic feeling spread through her chest. This place held so many memories. It was where everything started for SKE. Rena still remembered vividly performing the first times in front of a half empty theater.

Nevertheless, it never affected her enthusiasm. Each time, no matter how many people were present, she gave her very best. After all, that was what they were taught to do. To demonstrate SKE’s energetic side everyday on stage. To always have a broad smile on their lips, no matter how much their shirt was soaked with sweat after an exhausting two-hour concert.

And that’s precisely what she did. She gave everything she had during rehearsal and on stage. It didn’t matter that she was at first positioned at the back, and that the audience could barely see her. The view at the back gave her a unique angle: she could watch the other members dancing. Admire an eleven Jurina thriving to do her best and leading the group at the front.

Despite her very young age, Jurina had incredible energy and charisma. Not one complaint ever left her lips. She wasn’t afraid of physically demanding choreographies. Their dancing coach’s relentlessness didn’t deter her either. She worked hard every day, until she was completely satisfied with herself.       

Jurina’s unfailing motivation propelled Rena into surpassing herself. When times were hard and Rena’s body was hurting so much she couldn’t help the tears from falling, Jurina didn’t stop. She kept on. Danced through the energetic choreography, no matter how many times their coach asked them to rehearse it again. Rena simply knew she couldn’t give up when she looked at Jurina. She was her driving force.

And, one day, Rena got offered a front position. After all these years, she still didn’t understand why she was chosen to be paired with Jurina. Without contest, there were better dancers and singers in the group. In fact, she could name a dozen of girls who could have easily occupied her spot.

Yes, she was a hard working person. But she was definitely not an exception. Everyone worked hard to meet their coach’s demands. There was no place whatsoever for laziness in SKE. Every girl was well aware of it. Their energy was their trademark.

In the end, Rena stopped wondering why she was chosen and decided to relish her new position. It truly happened when she least expected it, and she seized the opportunity with gratitude.

SKE's popularity increased progressively, and the girls were able to perform in larger venues. The Nagoya Dome was their biggest achievement. It took years to get here but finally, they could compete with AKB. They did not have to stay in its shadow anymore. SKE had success. They were playing in the big league. People seemed to love SKE’s unique, very energetic side. Popular members had lots of fans coming to see them during handshake events.

Rena was more than happy that SKE finally had reached a certain level of fame. However, it also meant she saw the inside of the SKE theater less and less. Indeed, her growing popularity prevented her from standing on this stage as much as before. With her busy schedule, she simply couldn’t perform every week. In fact, much as she searched in her head, she couldn’t recall the last time she stood on this stage.

A few staff members suddenly appeared on stage, and Rena knew they were preparing the place for tonight’s Team KII concert. Her nostalgia progressively gave way to melancholia. Even if she spent less and less time on this stage as the years went by, it would always hold a special meaning to her. This is where it all started for the 1st generation of SKE back in 2008.

And it was the place where it would end for a particular member of the Team KII. The person she considered as her best friend in the world. A girl who had joined SKE only a year after her: Airi Furukawa. Tonight would be the last time she would sing and dance in front of an audience. Today, the 15th of January, was her graduation concert.

Rena was feeling slightly nervous about what was going to happen tonight. It had only been a month since Airi announced officially her graduation. Why did she have to leave the group so fast? In her opinion, it felt rushed. However, Rena knew perfectly well that Airi was not at fault. When it came to SKE activities, management planned everything. Members didn’t have a voice in the decision-making process.

Rena wanted to voice her disapproval when the graduation date was officially announced to the other members of the group. She didn’t understand why it was taking place at such an early stage of 2016. Despite the words that were threatening to fall from her lips, she remained silent. No matter how popular she had become in the group over the years, she had no influence whatsoever on their management’s decisions.

Rena took a peek at her phone, and discovered there was still an hour until the beginning of the concert. She had arrived a bit early today, not wishing to be late for this special event. After that, she observed again distractively the staff members who were checking the lights, and making sure the moving stages were working properly. Her phone suddenly vibrated, and the text she received made her stand up at once. Her best friend had arrived.





Airi looked up from her book when she heard the door of the dressing room opening, and saw Rena appearing. They exchanged a genuine smile, until the older Matsui took her coat off, and came to sit by her side. For now, they were the only two members present in the room.

“I see I’m not the only one who arrived way too early,” Airi noted with a soft chuckle.

When Rena told her a few weeks ago that she would do everything in her power to be present for her graduation concert, she felt deeply moved. After all, she was well aware that the older Matsui had a busy schedule. Moreover, the graduation date had been set very early after the announcement.

Airi would lie if she said the date had not surprised her. She expected to have at least three months left in the group. Nevertheless, she didn’t protest. She accepted the date with a polite smile, and went through the graduation process obediently. Photoshoots, interviews, last handshake events. She barely had time to breathe during this month.

“I’m particularly glad I was able to make it,” Rena answered, letting out a small sigh in relief. “Until a few days ago, I wasn’t sure I could.”

“I’m happy you’ll be on stage with me tonight,” Airi said sincerely, taking Rena’s hand and squeezing it lightly.

“You deserved better than that rushed departure,” Rena murmured. “You were captain of Team KII, and in the group since 2009.”

Airi distinguished fully the displeasure in her friend’s voice. Even though they had barely been able to see each other this last month - being each of them caught up in their own busy schedule - they had had this particular conversation once before. It happened in December, merely a few days after the date was announced. Rena was not only surprised about it: she was unhappy.

In fact, it almost looked like her friend was more impacted by the date than herself. Yes, she was startled to learn she would graduate so soon, but it didn’t bother her so much. Her mind was already set on her future. Of course, she would always keep a fond memory of all these years she spent in the idol group. After all, it was a big part of her life.

However, it was now time to move on. She had nothing more to offer SKE48. And SKE48 had definitely fulfilled a few of her dreams. Now, she was going to try and accomplish her ultimate goal. She knew the road was still long until she would fully become a recognized manga artist, but she had made a huge step with Weekly Shonen Jump’s latest job offer. Never once, since she entered the group, had she lost hope. And the path now ahead of her had never looked brighter.

“I made the most of it while it lasted,” Airi affirmed softly, but with conviction. “Now, it’s time for me to let another girl take my place.”

Rena’s silence told her she didn’t completely agree with her. Yes, Rena would have liked things to end differently. To be able to spend a little more time with her in SKE. Unfortunately, this short month period didn’t give them that. Despite the fact that an important page of her life was turning, Airi knew it didn’t mean the end of their relationship. They would keep on seeing each other: Airi had absolutely no doubt about it. Their friendship was too precious to let it end with her departure. 

Airi took a quick peek at the clock on the wall, before gazing at her best friend who was now staring into space. She knew that the other members would be here in about half an hour, but she wanted to take advantage of the fact that they were still alone to broach a certain sensitive subject with Rena.

Since that day in the hotel room after the handshake event, they had not spoken about Rena’s possible graduation again. Airi was never one to pray, always preferring Rena to come and speak with her when she felt the need to. She had adopted this pattern for years now, a pattern that was always greatly appreciated by her introverted friend.

However, she was conscious of her friend’s inner turmoil. She had made it quite obvious a month ago, and she really wished she could do something to help Rena. But what could she really do? It was an important decision that affected her future. Only Rena could make such a decision. No one could tell her what to do, or influence her.

Airi was still a little unsure about their following conversation. As a result, she couldn’t help the hesitation from entering her voice when she uttered her next words. “Have you spoken to Jurina about your… possible future plans?”

She had not. Airi could immediately tell this in the way Rena grew still, and her features darkened in discomfort. The older Matsui didn’t turn to look at her, nor did she speak. For a moment, Airi wondered if she had not made a mistake by putting that topic on the table. Maybe it was too early for Rena to speak about it. Maybe she still hadn’t made any final decision.

The silence surrounding them had suddenly become a bit heavy, and you could almost hear a pin drop. None of them was making a single move. Their breathing had slowed down considerably. Seconds went by painfully slow. Airi could almost feel the unease growing between them. Just as she was about to change the subject to alleviate the tense atmosphere, Rena spoke up unexpectedly.

“I tried a few times,” Rena admitted helplessly. “I never found the courage to go through with it. Lately, she has been so happy. I fear…”

Airi nodded silently when Rena didn’t continue. In a sense, she could somewhat relate to what Rena was going through. She also waited a lot before confessing the truth to Churi. She feared her friend would not take well the news of her graduation, and she had been right. She still remembered vividly the expression in Churi’s eyes when she announced it to her.

At first, the shock completely prevented Churi from uttering a single word. It took a while until she asked her first question. Why? Airi had expected that question in particular. She had even planned a whole answer in her head in anticipation. Nevertheless, it was painful to see the way her friend was looking back at her when she started her explanation. Airi decided to keep a smile on her face the whole time, but she knew it had faded at some point during their conversation. She simply couldn’t help but be affected by the despair that progressively invaded Churi’s eyes. It was an expression she never believed she would see in the usually cheerful eyes of her friend.

Of course, both situations were not completely similar. Airi and Churi were close, and shared a lot. Most of their hobbies were common, and they saw each other quite frequently outside of the group. They enjoyed spending time together. They always had so much fun. But they were just friends. There was no romantic feeling involved.

On the other hand, Rena and Jurina had taken their relationship to a new level a year ago. Airi knew that the older Matsui loved the young girl dearly, and the feeling was more than mutual. If Rena made up her mind and decided to graduate, there was no way to predict how badly Jurina was going to react. And Airi guessed that was precisely what Rena was worrying the most about.

“Have you made a decision?” Airi finally asked the question that was been burning her lips.

Rena nodded, this time looking straight into her eyes. “I thought about it at length. Weighed up the pros and cons. I have no other choice but to leave SKE if I want to pursue my dreams.”

There was an air of finality in her voice. A determination that left no room for discussion. In a sense, it reassured Airi to hear it. Yes, her decision was going to have an impact on Jurina. But it would also have an impact on SKE48. The group was going to lose one of its figureheads, and management would surely need to cope with this great loss. Their efficiency in doing so would decide SKE’s future.

All of a sudden, the door of the dressing room opened, and both friends looked up in curiosity towards its direction. Churi was standing on the doorstep, and by the look she was giving them, Airi immediately feared the worse. She couldn’t have heard their conversation, could she? Her heart beat faster in apprehension when she noticed the girl staring at Rena in utter shock. Churi’s next words put an end to any doubt she ever had.

“Rena… You’re going to graduate?”





When Churi arrived at the SKE theater a few hours ago, she surely never expected to eavesdrop that kind of conversation. She had arrived a bit early and was about to open the door of the dressing room, when she caught the words falling from Rena’s lips. At first, she refused to believe she heard correctly. Rena couldn’t be thinking of graduating. If she did, Jurina would surely have informed her about it, and definitely not looked so cheerful for the past few months. Unless…

Churi widened her eyes when she came to another conclusion. One that she didn’t like at all. The idea that Rena could have kept her graduation secret from her. She wouldn’t do that, would she? It was her wish to get answers that led Churi to push the door. She wanted to hear directly from Rena that it was only the fruit of her imagination. Rena was not deciding to leave the boat only a month after Airi. And certainly not keeping it from Jurina, the young girl who loved her so much. It was simply impossible.

In the end, Rena didn’t need to answer her question. Her petrified expression spoke louder than words. Churi was still about to ask her about it, when a few members of the Team KII appeared in the corridor a few seconds later, and entered the dressing room. By the look of it, Airi was the only one who seemed to know about Rena’s plans. So there was no way this particular conversation was going to happen while they were surrounded by so many people. 

After that, Churi tried to focus fully on Airi’s graduation concert. She managed to do quite a good job when she happened to be on stage. However, the conversation she had unintentionally eavesdropped would often invade her mind once she found herself backstage, or in the dressing room to change into a new outfit. Quite often, she noticed Rena gazing at her briefly. Her discomfort was more than obvious. Nevertheless, they didn’t speak at all during the whole concert. The heavy tension between them would have been obvious to keen eyes.

During the last song, Churi couldn’t help the tears from rolling down her cheeks. Albeit the fact that she had promised herself not to cry, the idea that Airi wouldn’t be in the group anymore was too overwhelming. And hearing the audience shouting Airi’s name in despair again and again certainly didn’t help.

Once the concert was over, Churi watched the other members of the Team KII speaking with Airi in the dressing room. A lot of girls were crying, and the graduated member was comforting them as best as she could with a hug or a kind smile. Churi didn’t join them and kept her distance. Airi knew how she felt about her graduation. They had already spoken about it many times since she announced her decision to her in private.

What more could be said? Did Airi need to see her tears again? See her distraught expression another time? No, she didn’t. She had already enough to deal with the members currently gathered around her. This is why Churi left the SKE theater as soon as she was dressed in her casual clothes. She didn’t exchange a word with Airi, but she noticed the genuine smile her friend sent her as she passed the door to leave. Churi didn’t hesitate to reciprocate it.

Of course, her smile was somewhat different from hers. It was tinged with melancholia. But, behind all the sadness Airi’s graduation had caused her, there was hope. Hope that this wasn’t the end for them. That their friendship - that meant so much to her - wouldn’t suffer from it. Churi was not naive: she knew her friend’s departure from the group would have an impact. They were going to see each other less: of this she was certain. However, it didn’t mean their bond was going to be severed. Airi had held an important place in a heart during all these years. And she was going to make sure it would keep being that way for the following ones.





“Akane… Can we talk?”

Churi tensed when she heard Rena’s tentative voice calling her. She was outside the SKE theater and about to call a cab to go home, when her fingers stilled on the screen of her Smartphone. Akane placed the phone back into her pocket, turning to look at the older Matsui who was standing a few feet away from her. Churi ignored the cold wind that suddenly blew into her face and stared at the girl. Well, it appeared they were going to have that conversation, after all.

Churi nodded, and watched Rena reducing the distance. So many questions were currently juggling in her head, but she wanted to leave the other girl the time to explain herself first. If truth be told, it felt a bit weird to have that particular conversation with her. It felt wrong in so many ways. Churi had spoken on many occasions with Rena this last year. Definitely more than the previous ones. But it was only due to their common relationship with Jurina.

Churi still didn’t consider Rena and her as friends. And she knew Rena didn’t either. A few times, Jurina had admitted she felt a bit saddened that the two girls apparently didn’t manage to get that along. They were cordial, and could hold easily a conversation without any sign of unease. But they were both aware that they were merely interacting because of Jurina.

Churi was currently finding herself a bit torn. On one hand, she wanted to know what had motivated Rena to make such a decision. Why now. Why so soon after Airi’s decision. On the other hand, she felt bad knowing Jurina still didn’t know. This wasn’t right. She wasn’t supposed to know about this before the young girl. 

In the end, Churi was the one who broke the heavy tension between Rena and herself. She took a quick look around to make sure no one could hear them, before speaking up. The disapproval was definitely showing in her voice, but she simply couldn’t help it. “You really are leaving?”

“I’m sorry you had to hear that,” Rena answered in unease. “But please don’t tell Jurina. I want to be the one to tell her in person.”

“I hate keeping something from her,” Churi declared in all honesty. Rena’s words were confirming again what she feared. Rena was really going to graduate. When? Why? In the end, she didn’t ask any of those questions. Her thoughts went to Jurina, and the pain she could foresee in her eyes when she would hear the news. “Don’t wait too long. She doesn’t deserve to be kept in the dark.”

Rena didn’t answer. However, Churi guessed by her discomfort that she was dreading her conversation with Jurina. Of course, it wouldn’t be easy to admit her such a thing. It was going to hurt Jurina: of this Churi was certain. But there was no point in delaying the inevitable. Rena had decided to graduate, and would have to announce it publicly sooner or later.

Decisions always had consequences. Rena had made plenty of decisions these last seven years. She accepted her transfer to Team E despite the pain it caused Jurina. Didn’t refuse when she got offered a kennin in Nogizaka46. Much to Jurina’s disagreement. As time went by, she received more job opportunities outside of the group. Opportunities that she didn’t let pass. Churi may very well not be that close with Rena, it was not hard to guess this decision in particular was probably the hardest she ever made. And definitely the decision that was going to have the most devastating impact on SKE’s ace.





Jurina knocked softly on the apartment door, waiting for the girl on the other side to open. If truth be told, she was feeling slightly nervous. Her hand was clutching the plastic bag tightly and her heart was beating faster in expectation. Why? Because today was very special. It had been exactly one year to the day that Rena confessed her feelings to her after the AKB48 concert in Tokyo.

That is why she had bought a present for the occasion, and booked one of Rena’s favorite restaurants for tonight. Of course, she was positively sure Rena would be completely surprised about her plans. After all, it was common knowledge that the older Matsui didn’t really attach importance to dates. She still remembered vividly last Valentine’s Day. Rena had invited her to her apartment and Jurina believed it was because of it. Much to her surprise, it was not. In fact, Rena had entirely forgotten about it.

In the end, it didn’t matter if they didn’t always attach the same importance to things. January 30 marked the first day of their relationship. This day would always have a special meaning to her. This day symbolized too much for her to ignore it.

When a few seconds passed by and Jurina didn’t hear the sound of footsteps, she frowned a little. It is true to say she had not warned Rena of her arrival, as she wanted to make her a surprise. However, she knew that she was spending the afternoon at her apartment. She had casually checked her schedule with her the day before.

Maybe she had momentarily gone out to run an errand? Jurina pondered over her options, before taking out her spare key from her handbag. A little while ago, Rena had given it to her, stating it would be easier that way for her to make her way in and out of her apartment.

Jurina was completely speechless when the object was placed nonchalantly in her hand. Jurina imagined she must have looked very shocked, because Rena couldn’t help teasing her about her attitude for the following minutes. Of course, Jurina was well aware that Rena was mostly giving her the key out of practicality. However, her heart still raced at the idea that Rena was entrusting her with it. She felt deeply moved.

Jurina turned the key in the door, her arrival met with complete silence. Yes, it appeared Rena was truly away. Jurina took her jacket and shoes off, and placed them carefully in the hallway as usual. Her steps led her first to the living room, until she pushed the door of the bedroom. What she found behind made her pause: Rena was sleeping on her desk.

Jurina didn’t move, and watched with a loving smile the older girl’s sleeping form. The light that was penetrating the room through the small window was illuminating the sleeping girl, enhancing her shiny, long black hair. Jurina found the view simply beautiful. It was just impossible not to stare.

Jurina finally entered the room after a little while. When she happened to stand by Rena’s side, she leaned over to place a kiss on Rena’s temple. It was a tender, very light kiss, as she didn’t wish to disturb the girl in her sleep. The position certainly didn’t look comfortable, but Jurina was aware that Rena had not been sleeping well lately.

These last two months, she found her working at her desk in the middle of the night a couple of times. Jurina knew how hard working Rena was. But lately, it seemed her work was draining all her energy.

Jurina also guessed Airi’s graduation was affecting her emotionally. It didn’t matter how much she stated she was fine. Someone’s graduation always affected other members. It was even worse when it was a girl you were especially close to. Rena was not made of stone. No matter how well she had perfected her mask of indifference over the years, there was still a sensitive soul behind.

Rena still had her glasses on, and Jurina guessed she must have fallen asleep right in the middle of what she was doing. Indeed, there was a pen in her hand, and a white paper under the sleeping girl’s face. Jurina retraced her steps back to the living room to retrieve her present in the plastic bag, before entering the bedroom again.

She carefully placed the object wrapped in red paper on the desk, along with the matching red envelop. A pleased smile moved to her lips when she observed the disposition. Her gift would be the first thing Rena was going to see when she would open her eyes. It was perfect.

Jurina pondered over what to do next while waiting for Rena to wake up. She clearly wanted to be here when she would wake, to watch her reaction when she would discover her present and read her letter. Her attention got drawn again to what Rena was doing before falling asleep, and she took a curious peek at the white sheet. Most of it was covered by Rena’s face, but she could still see fragments of words.

It was apparently a letter Rena was writing to someone, judging by her handwriting. In order to take a better look at it, she leaned forward a little. She frowned slightly when she noticed the letter was addressed to their producer. What could Rena possibly be writing him about? She had not mentioned her anything about it.

She could tell it was something important. Indeed, Rena had crossed out a few things, obviously not satisfied with her choice of words. Because she couldn’t see the sheet properly, most of the sentences didn’t make sense. Rena’s handwriting also definitely lacked its typical neatness. In the end, Jurina decided to give up. She made a mental note to ask Rena about it later.

Just as she was about to straighten up and leave it alone, a word captured her attention. A word that made her heart stop. Graduation.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 06, 2016, 11:56:21 PM
Just as she was about to straighten up and leave it alone, a word captured her attention. A word that made her heart stop. Graduation.

I think the surprise is ruined .... (Irony)

 :cry: :cry:

Poor Jurina...
I hope this does not affect her, we all know how delicate health Jurina is.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: Genkikid on March 07, 2016, 04:07:40 AM
Jurina found out :O Will Rena tell Jurina about her graduation since Jurina found out??
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: Darathon on March 07, 2016, 06:56:23 AM
Ohoho. Jurina knowsssssss
Oh man, what a great update. It was kinda cute, and the way jurina found out was well written.
But dang. Rena didn't even tell jurina and she found out already. There's definitely going to be some serious drama.
Thanks for the update  :bow:  :bow:
I hope there's a happy ending  :(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: kuro_black29 on March 07, 2016, 12:31:09 PM
Jurina found out herself..nuhhhhhhhhhh
dramahhhh  :frustrated: :frustrated:
waiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
fuhhh..i manage to catch up again~~
thanks for the update~~
 :ding: :kneelbow: :on gay: :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: sophcaro on March 08, 2016, 11:52:35 AM

I think the surprise is ruined .... (Irony)

Yes, I'm afraid Jurina's happy mood is ruined now...

Jurina found out :O Will Rena tell Jurina about her graduation since Jurina found out??

Of course, they are going to talk about it. Rena can't really avoid it now, can she?

Ohoho. Jurina knowsssssss
Oh man, what a great update. It was kinda cute, and the way jurina found out was well written.
But dang. Rena didn't even tell jurina and she found out already. There's definitely going to be some serious drama.
Thanks for the update  :bow:  :bow:
I hope there's a happy ending  :(

Yep. Drama is only starting!

Jurina found out herself..nuhhhhhhhhhh
dramahhhh  :frustrated: :frustrated:
waiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
fuhhh..i manage to catch up again~~
thanks for the update~~
 :ding: :kneelbow: :on gay: :on drink:

Glad you were able to catch up  :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (17/?) [WMatsui] (06/03/16)
Post by: culjurio on March 09, 2016, 05:11:59 PM
Ah finally i have a free time for read thia chapt.


my heart stop too when Read 'graduation' wkwk.
just wonder how was J feeling. OMG.
Thanks for update author san  :deco:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: sophcaro on March 12, 2016, 09:20:40 PM
CHAPTER 18



It’s the slamming of a door that woke her up. Rena fluttered her eyes open, wondering who could be making such unusual and unpleasant noise. After all, she lived in a quiet building. And it was definitely not her 70 year old neighbor who could be at the origin of it. The woman was the quietest person on earth. Sometimes, it was even hard to believe there was truly a human being living next door.

Rena felt sleepy, and she understood why when she noticed that her head was resting on her desk. She had taken an involuntarily nap. Straightening up, she rubbed a little her soaring neck, until her eyes widened in surprise when she noticed a red small packet and a matching envelope on her desk. Rena frowned in perplexity at the discovery. Who could have placed them here? Curiosity got the best of her, and she grasped the red envelope.

A smile moved to her lips when she recognized Jurina’s handwriting on the letter inside. She had no idea whatsoever what could have prompted the young girl to write her a letter. After all, they saw each other yesterday, and Jurina had not mentioned anything about it. Despite that fact, she was pleasantly surprised. And very curious about it. The older Matsui adjusted her glasses on her nose, and started to read.

“Rena,

Times passes by so fast, don’t you think? When people tell me it’s already been eight years since I entered SKE48, I look at them in surprise. It clearly doesn’t feel like it. I need to see a picture of myself at eleven year old to fully realize it. And it always embarrasses me when I see such a thing. I was so young back then. I almost don’t recognize myself. I’ve changed so much over the years. Physically and mentally. The environment around me has also changed a lot. So many members have left SKE48. It always feels strange when I look at what is left of the 1st generation. Somehow, it makes me sad that so many founding members are gone.

However, one person has been my constancy throughout all these years: you. Since I entered SKE48, you have always been by my side. I have to admit: a few times, I feared of losing you. It happened when you joined Team E, or when you accepted a kennin position in Nogizaka46. In the end, my deepest fear didn’t come true. Yes, we saw each other less. I didn’t like it. I still don’t like it when you have to leave for Tokyo and Nogizaka46’s related works. But you are still in the group; by my side. And that is all that matters to me.

A few months ago, you told me you wouldn’t have been able to make it so far without me. That my presence brought you well needed motivation when times were hard, especially during the first years. At first, I didn’t understand your words. How was it possible that the very young girl that I was back then could have accomplished such an extraordinary thing? You never said anything about it. You put up with all the moments of hardships so bravely, that I never realize I had played a role in your determination.

I remember people used to say we were too different. Some staff members even doubted our duo would work. Despite their beliefs, it worked. Because we were complementary. You calmed me down effectively when I was bursting with too much energy. I know I wasn’t always an easy kid to deal with for you. I often got over-enthusiastic over things, and I’m very stubborn.

However, there’s one thing I’m certain of. I wouldn’t have stayed in SKE48 if it wasn’t for you. The young girl that I was wouldn’t have been able to deal with the pressure without your reassuring presence.

Do you remember how we used to ask ourselves why they decided to pair us together? Apart from our names, we had not much in common. Now, I think I understand better. Somehow, the people who made that decision knew we would support each other. Apart, we would have given up a long time ago. Together, we were a force that nothing could stop.

I’m sure you must be wondering why I’m writing you all this. You don’t know what today is, do you? It’s January 30. A year ago, you did something I could never have foreseen. You reciprocated my feelings. Not a day passes by without me being thankful for that day. Honestly, I don’t know if I would have been able to stay in SKE48 any longer. Standing everyday by the side of the object of my affection would have been too hard. Unrequited love is such a painful thing.

But all this is now in the past. I’m happy. I’ve never been happier than this last year by your side. And it’s all thanks to you.

When you will read this letter, I’ll definitely be by your side watching your every reaction. I’m well aware that you’re not anymore the over-emotional girl that you were when you first entered the group. But I’m pretty sure I’ll see a tear or two rolling down your cheeks.

I hope you will like your present. I had a really hard time finding it!

Love you.

Jurina.”


Rena chuckled softly at Jurina’s insight. She wiped away a few budding tears. Oh how much she hated crying. She had done it so much the first years she joined SKE48… But maybe she could let it go for once. After all, they were tears of joy.

Rena placed the letter back on the desk, her attention now on the present. Just as she was about to start unwrapping it, her fingers halted midway. Wait. Didn’t Jurina write in her letter that she would be present?

Rena turned around, only to meet the silence of her bedroom. She stood up in confusion, tilting her head in the direction of her living room. “Jurina?”

No answer. Her apartment was still as quiet as the moment before. Nevertheless, she decided to check the rest of the apartment to make sure. Who knew, maybe the young girl was playing a prank on her? It would be unusual, but it would explain her current absence in the bedroom.

Rena entered the living room, and her gaze wandered around the place. No sign of the SKE’s ace anywhere. A quick look at the entrance told her Jurina was definitely not present. Her jacket and shoes were gone.

Rena frowned a little, trying to understand the reason behind the girl’s absence. Maybe Jurina had decided to leave when she discovered that she was sleeping? In a way, it could make sense. But in her letter, the young girl seemed very decided to be present. Somehow, Rena believed Jurina’s stubbornness would have prevented her from leaving and missing such a moment. Moreover, Jurina had a few belongings here: books, games, and movies. She could have easily occupied herself in the meantime.

Finding no plausible explanation for Jurina’s absence, Rena decided to call her. She retraced her steps back to the bedroom, finding her Smartphone placed on the right corner of her desk. Her fingers were dialing Jurina’s phone number, when her attention suddenly got caught by another letter laying on the desk next to Jurina’s. A letter she was writing before unexpectedly falling asleep.

Apprehension immediately built up inside her as she remembered what it was. Rena placed the white device back on the desk, and took the letter to read it. She was feeling so sleepy while writing it, that she didn’t remember exactly its content. Moreover, she was having such a hard time finding the right words. What did she write?

Rena scanned the letter, really hoping she didn’t write what she thought. It was only a draft, and she had crossed so many words, out of dissatisfaction. Most of the sentences didn’t even make sense. Her deepest fear came true when she stopped on a certain word. It was written in black and white. Graduation. Rena’s heart stopped, and the paper trembled between her fingers.

She tried desperately to convince herself that Jurina had not read this. That she had left her apartment for another reason altogether. For another, simple reason she wasn’t aware of. Jurina was going to come back very soon. And Rena was going to tell her how much her beautiful letter moved her. Yes, she was coming back.

A memory suddenly submerged her mind and put an end to any doubt she still had. The slamming door that had woke her up. It wasn’t just any ordinary apartment’s door. It felt too close to have been a neighbor. No, it was her apartment front door. Which meant… Jurina was here just a few minutes ago. And had left as soon as she stumbled upon that letter. That letter she should have never read.

The sheet slipped between her trembling fingers and landed on the desk. Without wasting another second, Rena turned on her heels and stormed out of her bedroom. Her heart was hammering inside her chest when she put her coat and shoes on in a haste. Jurina had discovered the truth. And in the worst possible way. No, this wasn’t happening. She had prepared everything in her head: the day and the way she would announce her graduation to Jurina. Why didn’t things go according to her plans?





Rena searched in alert a familiar face when she stepped on the sidewalk in front of her building. She looked left, then right. No sign of Jurina. No, she couldn’t be too late. Jurina had only left a couple of minutes ago. She had to explain herself to her.

Her feet moved forward in the direction of the taxi waiting line, in the hope that the young girl was not already gone. She sped up, knowing she had a few minutes’ walk to arrive at her destination. She completely ignored the startled looks she received on her way from a few bystanders. Yes, it was most definitely unusual to see the non-sporty Rena Matsui running down the streets.

Rena didn’t care how she must have looked to others. The only thing that mattered right now was to find Jurina. And prevent her from leaving. Relief filled her chest when she saw her waiting for her taxi a few meters away. Rena slowed down, and waited until she was a few feet away to call her name. “Jurina…”

The designated young girl who was typing a message on her phone paused at the sound of her slightly erratic voice. But she didn’t turn to look at her. Rena immediately noticed that Jurina was avoiding her gaze when she approached her. Yes, she was more than glad that she had arrived in time. But Jurina’s current attitude was worrying her more than anything.

“You… read the letter, didn’t you?” Rena asked tentatively. Somehow, a part of her still hoped she was only imagining the worse. The fact that Jurina didn’t bother to look at her or reply put an end to her last shred of hope. “I’m sorry you had to learn it this way,” Rena continued. Her words were still met by silence.

Jurina was still looking the other way when Rena tried to reach for her arm. If she refused to speak, then she would look into her eyes to discover how she felt. However, something completely unexpected happened. Just as she was about to touch her, Jurina pulled her arm away quickly.

Shock plastered Rena’s features at her reaction. Until hurt replaced it progressively. Rena was not naive: she knew Jurina would not take the news lightly. But this cold behavior? Her refusal to speak with her? She had not foreseen that kind of reaction at all. In fact, never in her life Jurina had acted this way with her before. Yes, they sometimes fought in the past. Their last unpleasant fight during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 4 was still imprinted in her mind. Jurina had shouted at her, something she very rarely did.

But this heavy silence? It was completely unsettling. And the fact that she was unable to look into her eyes wasn’t in the least helping.

“We have to talk about this,” Rena pleaded. She was lost. Jurina was being completely uncooperative. For the first time, she didn’t know how to act around her. What to say, or what to do.

From her peripheral vision, Rena noticed a taxi approaching. Jurina had noticed it as well, and was now taking a step forward. Rena pondered over what to do next. She couldn’t let Jurina go. Not like that. Not after what she just accidentally discovered. In a last desperate attempt, she caught her arm in a haste. This time, Jurina didn’t oppose any resistance to the gesture. But she didn’t react much for all that.

“Please let me explain myself,” Rena stammered.

Nothing was going according to her plans. She was supposed to sound strong and convincing when she would have this particular conversation with Jurina. She was doing the complete opposite. Her voice quivered in fear of not being listened. Of having made a terrible mistake by not telling Jurina the truth sooner.

Rena swallowed nervously when Jurina finally turned to look at her. Her eyes were so cold. Her face void of her typical joyful smile. Never Jurina had looked at her before in such a way. Not even during their fights. This reaction was something completely new to her. And it was terribly unsettling.

“What is there to talk about?” Jurina’s voice pierced through the chilly air of January. Her tone was icy. “You already made your decision.”

Rena wanted to reply, but no words managed to come out. Instead, she let go of Jurina’s arm, and watched her getting in the taxi powerlessly.





Tears were forming in her eyes when Rena stepped in the elevator of her building. She kept thinking back to her short encounter with Jurina. The few words that had been exchanged. The cold look Jurina had given her. It hurt so much. How did they come to that?

A few days ago, Jurina was still laughing and harboring the brightest smile ever. Why was she having the feeling she wasn’t about to see it anytime soon? Many emotions were currently spreading through her chest, but the dominating one was frustration. The fact that she had not been able to stop her was frustrating her to no end. Her words had no effect whatsoever on Jurina. She completely disregarded her pleas.

When Rena entered her apartment and removed her coat and shoes, she felt the tears rolling down her cheeks. Except this time, it was out of deep sadness. She let them fall in silence. Her unsteady steps led her to her bedroom, and she let herself fall into her chair in front of her desk. Her glistening eyes fell on the letter addressed to her producer. The object that had provoked the anger of the young girl she loved so much.

Rena was feeling completely despondent. On one hand, she wanted to believe she had tried everything in her power to stop Jurina. On the other, she kept wondering what more she could have said to convince her to come back with her to the apartment.

Rena took her phone that was resting on the corner of the desk, and noticed that Jurina’s phone number was still displayed on the screen. That’s right. She had meant to call her earlier on. In a last attempt, she pressed the “call” button and placed the device against her ear. It rang again and again. Jurina never answered. Instead, Rena heard the voicemail a few seconds later.

A helpless, feeble murmur left Rena’s lips as she placed the phone back on her desk. “What have I done?”





It had already been six hours since Rena last spoke to Jurina. In the end, the young girl never called her back. When the day started, Rena had planned on finishing her graduation letter during the afternoon. But now, she was completely incapable of touching it. She was conscious she had many things to do now that her mind was made up about her graduation. A future to plan. However, Jurina was currently monopolizing all her thoughts.

More than anything, she wanted to see her and explain herself. But after their latest very tense conversation, she feared Jurina wouldn’t want to speak with her at all. Even less broach that touchy subject with her.

It was 8 PM when Rena heard a knock on her door. She looked up slowly from the kitchen table, not in the mood for any talking. She had currently her plate full of pasta, but she had barely touched the food. Rena seriously considered not answering. She wasn’t expecting anyone tonight. It was probably just a neighbor who came to ask her for a favor.

When she heard a second knock soon after, she got up from her chair much reluctantly. She really didn’t want to have any sort of conversation right now, but her conscience was preventing her from ignoring the visitor any further. She was definitely not in a good emotional state right now, and figured would need to try hard to greet her unexpected visitor with a polite smile on her face.

Rena opened the door, and was left speechless when she saw Jurina standing on the other side. A few seconds passed by without any word being exchanged. This time, Jurina was looking straight into her eyes. And her expression had considerably softened. Gone was her previous coldness. Rena was glad not to see such a deep, negative emotion into her eyes. But she hated as much the new emotion that now filled her eyes. Despair.

“Why?”

Words stayed stuck in Rena’s mouth at the sound of Jurina’s trembling voice. Right now, there was no word strong enough to describe how terrible she was feeling inside. This situation. Jurina’s attitude. Her feelings. She was at the origin of everything.

Rena knew it was time to explain Jurina her decision. She never expected the young girl to come around so fast, but she was thankful she did. Jurina deserved to know what had motivated her decision. Now, she was sure of it: she had made a mistake by not telling her sooner. The harm was already done. There was nothing she could do about that. Somehow, she guessed this terrible day was far from over.





Rena didn’t know how long she had been talking. Jurina had listened to her during her whole monologue, without interrupting her once. To be honest, Jurina’s quiet behavior startled her. She really expected her to stop her at some point, and try to change her mind about her decision. She didn’t. Not once.

Rena placed tentatively a hand on Jurina’s thigh, waiting for a reaction. The young girl wasn’t looking at her anymore, but staring right in front of her without saying anything. This silence didn’t suit her well. Rena couldn’t tell what was on her mind. And she definitely hated feeling so powerless.

Without warning, Jurina got up from the sofa. Rena watched her in surprise, until seeing her moving towards the entrance and putting her shoes on. That’s when it hit her. Jurina was leaving. Again.

“What are you doing?” Rena stood up at once from the sofa, unsettled by her actions. Was she really going to leave without expressing her feelings? Not, it was out of the question. She needed to let it out. To say what was on her mind. She couldn’t keep things to herself.

Jurina had already her hand on the handle of the front door when Rena embraced her from behind. She felt the young girl struggling against the gesture, but she held tight nevertheless. She certainly wasn’t about to let her go again. Jurina had come back because she needed answers. She had provided them, and now she wanted to hear Jurina’s thoughts.

“Let me go,” Jurina protested, trying to break free. Despite that, hope spread through Rena’s chest when she felt her struggle lacking its previous determination. She was starting to give in. But she needed to put an end to any last shred of resistance she had.

“I won’t,” Rena replied on a soft, but decided tone. “You need to talk to me.”

The struggle stopped and Rena saw Jurina’s fingers leaving the handle. Albeit that fact, her request was not met. No words left Jurina’s lips for a while, and she didn’t move either. Rena kept her arms around her waist. Somehow, she couldn’t help but fear the young girl would change her mind and leave abruptly. She didn’t want to take any chance.

All of a sudden, she heard it. At first, it was soft and subtle. Then, the sobbing became a bit louder. Rena shut her eyes, feeling the body against her trembling slightly. Jurina was finally letting it out. It was so painful to hear Jurina’s helpless crying. Rena tightened her hold around her waist.





Rena checked the time on the alarm clock: 1.30 AM. The young girl in her arms and laying in bed with her was finally asleep. But it was only the result of her physical and emotional exhaustion. Rena had listened Jurina crying for hours. She had done everything in her power to calm her down, but her comforting gestures and soothing words had little to no effect on her.

They didn’t eat at all. After Rena had managed to convince her to stay, they went straight to bed. Rena wasn’t hungry anyway. She didn’t even believe she could eat anything in her current emotional state. The knot in her stomach had not left her once since Jurina came back to her apartment.

Jurina’s never-ending crying had prevented the young girl from uttering a single word during the whole time. In the end, she did express her feelings. And it had been terribly painful for Rena to hear the sorrow she was causing her.

Rena guessed her earlier monologue wasn’t the end of this. Soon or later, when Jurina would finally be feeling a bit better, she would express her feelings with words. She’ll just have to patiently wait for that time to come.

Rena felt some movements in her arms, and she saw Jurina gazing at her. “I’m really sorry, Jurina,” Rena murmured. Albeit the fact she couldn’t see her because of the dark, it wasn’t hard to imagine the pain still present in her eyes. The sadness she had placed in her usually cheerful brown orbs. She knew she was going to see it again for the following weeks.

“Why are you apologizing?” Jurina replied in a small, weak voice. “You want this. No one is forcing you to graduate.”

No, Rena surely didn’t miss the slight bitterness in her tone. Nevertheless, she didn’t blame her for still being mad at her. Somehow, she half expected that kind of reaction. Plus, Jurina hard learned the truth in a terrible way. She had every right to be angry at her.

“Yes, I want to leave SKE48,” Rena answered, choosing her words carefully. “But I never wanted to hurt you. I love you, Jurina.”

Rena waited for a reply or any kind of reaction. She got none. In the end, Jurina didn’t add a single word. Nor did she reply to her declaration of love.

The fact that Jurina had come back and listened to her should give her hope that everything was going to be fine in the end. However, apprehension refused to leave her. She was feeling terribly insecure about their future. After all, she had now broken Jurina’s heart twice. Would she ever be able to forgive her for that?





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: Genkikid on March 13, 2016, 03:38:27 AM
The energetic Ju has a fragile heart  :cry: Why you like to make Ju cry??? :ptam-cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: genkingblack on March 13, 2016, 06:02:00 AM
the moment I saw this thread's updating :on gay:

I didn't see that coming, not from the letter...

But I kinda see hope, like Jurina finally talk like seriously talk... when people shut down and not willing to talk its your cue that she doesnt care
but Jurina did, so I assume that she DOES care about Rena afterall.. she just mad, and needs time

I hope that Jurina won't do something reckless by saying break up or something...

thank for update, fyi i'll always waiting for your update even sometimes I forgot to left comment. have I told you that I love your writing style? its really good! :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: Darathon on March 14, 2016, 03:40:58 PM
Oh no, it's like when Rena graduated in real life. Jurina broke down crying.
I like the drama but I hope they resolve it eventually  :huhuh
Poor jurina.
Thanks for the update! Please update soon :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 14, 2016, 10:09:01 PM
 :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: niineechan on March 17, 2016, 08:57:47 AM
I've just remembered the moment when Rena graduated... Ugh. My heart.... :fainted:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/16)
Post by: sophcaro on March 19, 2016, 10:09:41 AM
Why you like to make Ju cry??? :ptam-cry:

I don't like to make Jurina cry at all. Trust me, it's as painful for me as it is for you.  :cry:

I didn't see that coming, not from the letter...
thank for update, fyi i'll always waiting for your update even sometimes I forgot to left comment. have I told you that I love your writing style? its really good! :D

What didn't you see coming? I don't really understand ^^
I work hard on my writing style, so I appreciate you telling me this  :heart:


Oh no, it's like when Rena graduated in real life. Jurina broke down crying.
I like the drama but I hope they resolve it eventually  :huhuh

Rena's graduation was bound to create drama. I think Jurina will need time to process it  :(

:pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:

Sorry for making you sad :nervous

I've just remembered the moment when Rena graduated... Ugh. My heart.... :fainted:

I know, right?  :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: sophcaro on March 20, 2016, 04:25:24 PM
CHAPTER 19



Jurina exited Rena’s apartment in a rush and leaned her back against the door, completely shocked. She couldn’t believe the word she had just read on the letter: graduation. Rena was planning on graduating, and she had not told her anything about it! How was that possible? Jurina shook her head lightly: it wasn’t. Rena would never have made such a decision without informing her beforehand.

Jurina heard the door beside her opening, and she glanced at the old lady who was now staring at her in curiosity. Oh yes, she may have slammed the door while leaving Rena’s apartment. And the noise apparently didn’t go unnoticed from Rena’s quiet neighbor.

“Jurina-san, are you alright?” The woman addressed her with a slight frown.

Jurina immediately made a face, regretting her previous impulsive action. She never meant to close the door so abruptly. What prompted her to do it? Was it shock? Anger? Probably a mix of both.

“Matsuda-san, I’m sorry for the noise,” Jurina apologized quickly with a polite bow. Despite her words, she noticed that the frown upon the woman’s face was still much present. Obviously, the old lady was still awaiting some sort of explanation for her unusual behavior. An explanation she clearly wasn’t about to share with Rena’s neighbor. “Forgive me, but I have to go.”

Jurina inclined her head to the woman once last time, before turning on her heels and walking towards the elevator.





While waiting for her taxi to arrive, Jurina kept thinking again and again to what she had just discovered. The word was written in black and white but somehow, she still refused to believe it. Rena knew how badly Mariko’s graduation had hurt her. She had seen its effects on her health with her very own eyes! Not to mention, they had spoken about it again not so long ago. How could Rena think of making her go through that terrible experience again?

Jurina took her Smartphone out of her pocket, and started to dial Churi’s number. That’s when she suddenly heard Rena’s erratic voice calling her. And she froze. Jurina didn’t say anything. She waited in apprehension for Rena to make the first move. To tell her that she misread the letter. Instead, she did the complete opposite. She confirmed her deepest fear with her next words. I’m sorry you had to learn it this way.

Jurina felt her world crumbling down in an instant. And completely betrayed. From her peripheral vision, Jurina noticed Rena trying to reach for her arm. She pulled her arm away out of impulse. She simply couldn’t look at the older girl anymore. Even less let her touch her. Jurina ignored all her pleas one after another. Right now, she didn’t want to talk. She was furious. Furious at Rena for hiding such an important thing from her. And for even considering leaving SKE48. Leaving her behind. She knew her anger was definitely showing when she finally addressed Rena, but she couldn’t help it. What is there to talk about? You already made your decision. After that, she didn’t wait for Rena’s reply, and got into the taxi without second thoughts.





Churi immediately guessed something serious had happened when she opened her door, and saw a distressed Jurina standing on the doorstep. Earlier on, the young girl had sent her a text, asking her if she could come and see her. Churi had agreed, although she could tell something was wrong by the seriousness of her message. Jurina usually liked to fill her messages with cute smileys. There was none.

“Jurina. Is everything alright?” Churi asked in worry when the young girl was still staring at her in silence.

A memory suddenly invaded her mind. Wait. Didn’t Jurina told her a few days ago that January 30 was a special day? That’s right. It had been a year to the day both Matsui started dating. Jurina had mentioned making a surprise to Rena. She seemed so impatient and enthusiast about it. So why was she here? Why was she standing on her doorstep, and not at Rena’s place? Just as she was about to ask her, Jurina’s next words gave her the explanation she needed.

“Rena is graduating.”

Shock plastered Churi’s face. It was definitely not because of the revelation. After all, she had known about it for weeks. And had kept the secret from Jurina with much difficulty. No, what shocked her was the fact that Jurina had learned it today. Many questions juggled in Churi’s head. Why on earth did Rena choose to tell her today of all days? It was an incredibly stupid and insensitive idea.

In the end, she decided to keep her questions for later. Right now, her friend needed comfort, and she took a step forward to embrace Jurina tightly.





Churi really believed they would talk about Rena’s graduation. That it was precisely the reason why Jurina had come to see her. To seek comfort and answers. But after her declaration on her doorstep, Jurina didn’t mention it again. Churi really wished she could get inside Jurina’s head. Jurina had only told her about the letter she had discovered on Rena’s desk, before quickly changing the subject. When Churi tentatively tried to push further, Jurina simply said she didn’t want to talk about it and instead spend a carefree afternoon with her.

Churi was baffled when she heard those words. Jurina’s behavior didn’t make sense at all. When she herself heard the news of Airi’s graduation, she cried on Jurina’s shoulder. And spoke to her about it at length. Jurina was reacting in a completely unusual way. And she was now kneeling in front of the television and preparing the game console as if nothing happened. What on earth was going on with Jurina? She had been avoiding the elephant in the room for hours now.

Realization suddenly hit Churi. Why didn’t she see it before? Jurina was in complete denial. She was refusing to accept the truth of Rena’s graduation.

“You need to talk to her,” Churi affirmed.

She noticed Jurina freezing briefly at her words, before resuming what she was doing as if she had not said anything. This time, Churi didn’t let it go and walked towards her. She knelt by her side and caught Jurina’s arm as she was about to place a DVD in the player.

“I don’t want to see her,” Jurina murmured, avoiding her gaze in unease. “And I don’t want to talk about it.”

Churi guessed much. This situation reminded her so much of her situation with Airi. She couldn’t even look at her best friend after the revelation. And it took her a few days to finally look straight into her eyes without crying. “I know it’s going to be hard, and I’ll still be here if you want to come back after that. But first, you need to let her explain herself.”

Churi knew how stubborn Jurina could be when her mind was set on something. If the young girl was absolutely decided not to talk to Rena right now, she would choose not to insist. However, she really hoped her words would manage to persuade her. Delaying the inevitable would only make things worse. Churi was positive about that.

Jurina didn’t reply. Instead, she leaned her head on her shoulder. The fact that Jurina didn’t protest told her she had thankfully managed to convince her. Churi laced their fingers together, and felt Jurina’s hand slightly trembling inside hers. Churi shared her pain. After all, she had been in Jurina’s shoes not so long ago. Airi’s graduation had also affected her a lot. However, she feared Rena’s graduation was going to have an even worse impact on her sensitive, young friend.

“I’ll always be here for you,” Churi affirmed softly. “I’ll never leave your side.”

Churi felt Jurina squeezing her hand lightly in reply.





It was just a nightmare. And she was going to wake up anytime soon. That’s what Jurina kept telling herself when she opened her eyes that Sunday morning, and stared at the ceiling of Rena’s bedroom. Did she even manage to sleep after yesterday’s revelation? She surely didn’t recall it, her mind refusing to think about anything else but Rena’s unexpected graduation.

She felt completely drained. And she didn’t need to take a look at herself in the mirror to guess how bad she was looking. The last time she cried so much, it was at the hospital in Tokyo, when Rena said those fateful words. Those words that put an immediate end to her confession.

It’s just the fruit of my imagination, Jurina told herself another time. After all, it wouldn’t be the first bad dream she would be having about the older Matsui. She had had plenty of those after Rena involuntarily broke her heart that day. The older girl currently sleeping next to her surely couldn’t be thinking about graduating.

Jurina felt the mattress shifting, and she tilted her head to watch Rena waking up. The apprehensive look the latter gave her confirmed her fear. The letter addressed to their producer on Rena’s desk. Her very short conversation with her in front of the taxi waiting line. Her visit to Churi. And finally, the words Rena had said when she decided to come back to her apartment. She had definitely not imagined yesterday’s events.

Jurina held back the tears that were threatening to fall. This was indeed a complete nightmare. But this time, she was well awake.

Rena wanted her to speak. To share her thoughts with her. Despite fully knowing that, no words could come out of her mouth. Somehow, she feared the tears would fall anew is they put that sensitive topic on the table again. Jurina saw Rena reaching for her hand, and she felt it trembling inside hers. It was very subtle, but Jurina didn’t miss it.

Jurina knew what Rena was doing. It was their ritual when they slept together. As soon as Jurina would wake up, she would hold Rena’s hand and lace their fingers together. As for Rena, she would always kiss her forehead with affection as soon as she opened her eyes.

This morning, their little routine was brutally disrupted. Jurina didn’t place her hand in Rena’s as usual. Instead, Rena was the one to tentatively reach for hers. And the gesture was more hesitant than anything. When Rena leaned forward to kiss her forehead, Jurina didn’t let her and moved back. She slipped her hand out of Rena’s the moment after.

She had done it without thinking. All of a sudden, Jurina was feeling very uncomfortable with the intimate gestures. Rena was laying just a few inches away, and she felt the irrepressible need to put some distance between them. She read the hurt Rena’s eyes quite well, and turned her head the other way. She had no right to look at her like that. Not after what she had confessed yesterday. Not after the terrible pain she had caused her.

Jurina’s attention got caught by the red letters flashing on Rena’s alarm clock: 9.15 AM. For once, she was thankful not having to work today. She didn’t know how she would have explained her sleepless, puffy eyes to others.

Jurina straightened up and took a seat on the side of the bed. She still felt awfully tired, but her brain was refusing to shut down, and unfortunately keeping her awake. She simply knew she would be incapable of going back to sleep. Besides, she couldn’t stay next to the older Matsui anymore. Jurina could almost feel Rena’s eyes boring into her back. Watching her every move. It was making her ill at ease.

Jurina’s chest tightened. She never thought she would experience this atrocious pain again. She strongly believed her suffering had ended when Rena reciprocated her feelings. It took time, but her broken heart had finally managed to heal. And now, it was shattered again. Because of the exact same girl.

“Jurina…?”

Jurina sighed softly when she heard the hesitant voice calling her behind her back. She guessed Rena wanted to hear that they were going to be alright. That yes, she was hurt, but the pain would eventually fade over time. But how could she say those words when she didn’t believe them? Somehow, she couldn’t bring herself to lie.

Jurina stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Her steps were somewhat unbalanced. She paused just in front of the door, pondering on what to say to Rena. She couldn’t give her the reassurance she needed. Her heart was still terribly aching after yesterday. But she also didn’t want to ignore Rena’s presence. Nor her desire for small communication.

“I’m not ready to talk about it yet,” Jurina declared, her eyes still glued on the door in front of her. She was conscious of the slight tremble in her voice, and did her best to compose herself. It proved to be harder than she thought. Nonetheless, she managed to prevent tears from falling when she continued. “I just have one request: I don’t want to be present when you’ll announce it publicly.”

Jurina didn’t wait for an answer. She pushed the door and entered, before closing it behind her. She knew that simple - but unusual - gesture would be enough information for Rena that the matter was over for her. That she didn’t wish to pursue this conversation. She waited a few seconds, listening carefully. Relief filled her chest when Rena stayed silent and didn’t join her in the bathroom.





Rena stepped out of the television studio, and let her gaze wander in the crowded streets of Tokyo, while waiting for her taxi to arrive. Despite the fact that it was Sunday, there were a lot of people walking down the streets. Japan’s capital never truly slept. It was always bubbling with energy, no matter the time or the day. And it was especially the case in this famous area of the city.

Just after lunch, she had taken the train from Nagoya to Tokyo, in order to join the other Nogizaka46 members. She was supposed to stay in the capital for four whole days, for the promotion of the group new single. She had performed the song live just half an hour ago on a television show. And had at the end announced her graduation.

Rena felt uncomfortable with the way it happened. She never intended on announcing her graduation today. Her initial idea was to tell Jurina in two weeks, just before announcing it publicly during a SKE48 showcase in Nagoya. However, yesterday’s unforeseen event had completely shaken her original plan. Rena knew she couldn’t keep up with her original plan as soon as Jurina learned the truth.

People would have guessed something was wrong as soon as Jurina would have made a public appearance on Monday. The young girl had never been good at concealing her emotions. Of course, Rena knew Jurina would have kept quiet about it, but her fake smile wouldn’t have fooled anyone. It would have been obvious to everyone - members and staff included - that something terribly bad had happened during the week-end. Moreover, it would have been too hard for Jurina to stay silent about it for two more weeks. Rena couldn’t bear to inflict her more pain. She had already done enough.

That was why Rena had made this last minute decision. This morning, Jurina had made it clear she didn’t want to be present during the announcement anyway. Her statement had startled her to say the least, but she had not contradicted her. It had been so painful to see Jurina keeping her distance and denying her affection.

No matter how deeply it hurt her, she was going to respect her wishes. If Jurina needed time to process it, then she would give it to her. She would grant her some space as well, while still keeping a cautious eye on the SKE’s ace. Those following weeks were crucial. The older Matsui was afraid of what Jurina might do to herself. She had seen her neglecting her health a few times before, and she didn’t wish to see the past repeat itself.

Just before Jurina had left her apartment, she had asked her in concern where she was going next. Somehow, she didn’t like the idea of Jurina being alone right now. It relieved her to hear she was going to spend the rest of the day at Churi’s place. She knew her dear friend would take good care of her during those moments of hardship. Until Jurina would feel a bit better, and come back to her.

She was already missing her loving smile and warm embrace.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 20, 2016, 10:40:20 PM
the point of view of Jurina.
thank you very much.
that moment more melodramatic! I love them!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: Genkikid on March 20, 2016, 11:55:46 PM
It amaze me how you can write a perfect expressions of feelings. Yet it also sadden me that it was written so well it feels to real..  :cry:
Hope Jurina can face Rena soon. They really need to talk it out soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: faanpal on March 21, 2016, 06:41:46 AM
Full of wmatsui moment, yet in heartbreaking atmosphere. :-(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: genkingblack on March 21, 2016, 07:18:05 AM
What i mean i didnt see that coming from previous chapter is
i expect that Jurina will got the news from other, not the letter

I dunno reading this jurina's pov is just sad... devastated
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: Darathon on March 23, 2016, 12:14:18 AM
 :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 27, 2016, 11:32:36 PM
 :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (19/?) [WMatsui] (20/03/16)
Post by: niineechan on March 30, 2016, 01:38:53 AM
Ju, you should've not slam the door. The neighbor was startled. Poor neighbor.. :cry:
And Ju looks so fragile. Her love for Rena is too strong, maybe? Graduation is a big thing, i know. But she's still her girlfriend, right? But yeah, Rena hid the truth from her. I can feel the pain.. Poor Jurina.. :cry:
As for that, Ju's being so cold to Rena. That kissing monster even avoided Rena's kiss! Our dear Rena must've missed her lovely Ju so much.. Poor Rena.. :cry:
And this fic is written so well that it feels like i've being pulled in to the scene that i can see the tears, the painful expressions, the throbbing chest. Urk! U r killing me, Sophcaro-san.. Poor me.. :fainted:
Anyway, i love to see the bond between Ju n Churi. Nice! :on GJ:
Kill me more with ur updates! :grin:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (20/?) [WMatsui] (04/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 03, 2016, 11:44:46 PM
CHAPTER 20



From a corner of the dancing room, Churi observed attentively Jurina who was helping the thirteen kenkyuusei of SKE48 with their dancing moves. It was already quite late this Friday of early March, and all the other SKE members had already left practice half an hour ago. Only SKE’s ace remained, rehearsing with the kenkyuusei the choreography of a couple of SKE songs. Churi had meant to leave at the same time as the other members, but somehow her feet had refused to move at the sight of the surprising energetic rhythm Jurina was imposing the young girls.

Usually, she didn’t pay much attention when Jurina decided to work with the kenkyuusei but today, Jurina was being really bad-tempered, and losing her patience quickly. Her unsettling behavior had even distracted her a few times during her own practice, and it was now beginning to really worry her.

The young Ayuka Kamimura had unfortunately just missed a step, resulting in Jurina raising her voice in clear annoyance. The harsh tone she had employed with the poor sweating girl had immediately alerted Churi. Much as it was not uncommon to hear Jurina reprimanding less experienced members when they made a mistake, the words - although serious - were always spoken on a soft tone and with kindness.

Today, Jurina was definitely crossing a line she had never crossed before. To be honest, Churi felt like she was starting to look awfully like their uncompromising dancing coach. The inflexible woman who wasn’t afraid to make girls rehearse for hours to the point of exhaustion, and not blinking if the harsh treatment made them cry out of physical pain. Churi had gotten used to this characteristic of hers over time, but it was not like Jurina to act this way with others. Today, she was going way too far for her liking.

Churi seriously considered stepping in when she noticed the tears forming in the eyes of the twelve year old girl. Never before that day Churi had felt the need to intervene during one of Jurina’s lessons. In fact, the young ace loved to help younger members. A pleased smile would always plaster her face when her teaching bore fruit. Jurina enjoyed sharing her experience with others. It had always been one of her strong points since she joined SKE48 eight years ago.

However, these last weeks, Churi had witnessed Jurina behaving quite differently during rehearsal. First, she was being harder on herself: always the first to arrive in the dancing room, and the last to leave. Then, the lessons she gave the kenkyuusei were so inflexible they were starting to look like a martial training. Churi knew exactly what had triggered this sudden change in her attitude. Jurina was definitely not in her right mind since she stumbled by complete chance upon Rena’s graduation letter.

“You’re slowing down the others, Ayuka!”

Jurina’s protest echoed loudly in the dancing room, and she ordered all the girls to stop with a rapid movement of her hand. The thirteen girls stilled at once at the sound of her firm voice, their eyes glued to the floor. None of them dared to steal a glance at their improvised teacher. The very unhappy Jurina, who would be turning nineteen in a couple of days.

The poor girl who had been targeted for the second time was doing her best not to cry, but her desperate attempt to control her emotions proved much in vain. Indeed, a few tears soon rolled down her rosy cheeks in silence. Her lips were tightly shut, almost as if she was forcing herself not to let a sound out. Churi knew she couldn’t stand here without doing nothing.

Of course, Jurina was speaking nothing but the truth, and her scolding was legitimate. The now exhausted Ayuka was indeed having difficulties memorizing the moves of this energetic choreography. She was clearly a step behind the others. However, it was not like Jurina to raise her voice, nor to be so harsh with anyone. Churi simply knew she had to intervene.

“Let’s call it a day, alright?” Churi moved forward and stopped the cheerful music of Oki Doki. A heavy silence enveloped the occupants of the room, but none of the young members dared to make a single move. Their eyes were still set on the floor, waiting with obvious apprehension for Jurina’s next orders.

Churi glanced at the latter, conscious that none of the girls would move until Jurina had approved. Her friend may only be eighteen years old, she was very respected by the other members of SKE48. In the absence of any higher authority in the room, she was the one the members would listen and turn to.

Due to their very young age, the kenkyuusei were more impressionable than anyone else. Jurina’s central position within the group clearly had a profound meaning to them. As a result, they respected her even more. And right now, Churi’s words were having little to no effect on them. Only Jurina’s decision mattered. According to the frustrated look Jurina was giving her, she did not seem to appreciate one iota the unexpected interruption. Would she agree with her and let them go? When Jurina was still silent a few seconds later, Churi chose to insist.

“It’s already very late anyway,” Churi affirmed, giving a pointed look to the clock on the wall. Evidently, Jurina wished to continue rehearsal until she was completely satisfied with the result. However, time was not her best ally. It was indeed getting awfully late, and the kenkyuusei were not allowed to practice after a certain time of the day. Jurina was no stranger to that rule. She herself had been subjected to it when she was still a child.

Churi waited expectantly for Jurina’s reaction. She could almost see the gears turning in her head. Almost hear the voices that were telling her to continue with rehearsal. Jurina was currently not satisfied with the kenkyuusei’s progress. That fact was very obvious. And Jurina was never one to give up until she obtained entire satisfaction, whether for herself or for others. Just as Churi was thinking of a way to tip the scales in her favor - an argument that would definitely put an end to Jurina’s hesitation - she saw the latter letting out a small sigh of resignation.

“That’s all for today.” Jurina nodded as she finally addressed the young girls. Her frustration was still present in her voice, but she did not utter another word when the members bowed politely to her, and scattered in the room to gather their things.

It was subtle, but Churi didn’t miss the relief washing over a few girls. She even noticed the small smile the young Ayuka gave her when she passed by her. No words were exchanged, but she could tell the girl was grateful for her interruption. None of the girls currently in the room would ever admit it out loud, but it was obvious they were happy to go home. Jurina’s training had been very tiring on each one of them.

A few minutes later the thirteen girls were gone, leaving the two friends alone in the dancing room. Churi almost flinched when she noticed the disapproving look Jurina was sending her.

“You shouldn’t have ended the lesson,” Jurina complained in displeasure. “There was still time. They could have continued for another hour.”

Albeit slightly taken aback by her somewhat cold tone, Churi didn’t let her friend’s attitude deter her for all that. Her voice was calm when she answered. “They rehearsed for almost three hours. The next showcase involving the kenkyuusei is in two weeks. They’ll be ready on time. Don’t worry.”

Jurina still didn’t like it. The silent look she gave her in reply was enough information. Nonetheless, Churi did not regret her action one moment. Who knew how far Jurina could have gone if she had not interrupted her? How much she could have exhausted the poor girls, and herself along the way?

Churi widened her eyes in surprise when she saw Jurina turning on her heels and approaching the CD player to start the music again. The cheerful music of Oki Doki sounded in the dancing room at once, and Churi understood Jurina had every intention of rehearsing the choreography again. Alone.

Churi let out a despondent sigh at the sign of her relentless stubbornness. Yes, Jurina was a perfectionist. It was definitely not the first time she would find her working on her moves alone until very late. It had happened many, many times over the years. However this time, she guessed her decision was not solely motivated by her will to surpass herself. Jurina was desperately trying to clear her head. To recover from the sorrow Rena had caused when she had broken her heart again. To forget about an event that would occur in four months from now. A date that had been set by SKE’s management a few weeks ago, and that they both cautiously avoided mentioning: Rena’s graduation concert.

“Why don’t we go for a bite?” Churi suggested, her eyes lightening in hope when she gazed at Jurina’s dancing form across the mirror.

“Not hungry,” Jurina replied immediately without exchanging a look with her, focused as ever on her dancing.

Of course you’re not, Churi mused, frustrated by her lack of cooperation. How many times did she witness the young girl skipping a meal these last weeks? Way too many times for her liking. Churi knew perfectly well why Jurina had lost her typical cheerfulness along with her appetite. The news of Rena’s graduation was affecting her tremendously. And she was immerging herself in her work to try and cope with the pain it was causing her.

“Well, I’m starving. Let’s go and eat,” Churi declared. In the intent of making her word final, she walked towards the CD player with determination and stopped the music.

Jurina was going to protest. Churi could foresee it when the music faded and the dancing girl stopped dead in her tracks. Jurina was now staring at her in complete shock, obviously not expecting such a bold move from her. And definitely not pleased by the unwilling interruption. Nevertheless, she didn’t let her time to voice her disapproval, and she quickly continued when the young Matsui opened her mouth to speak. “Let’s go, Jurina.”

Churi didn’t wait for a reply or a reaction. Without further ado, she extracted the CD from the player, and placed it back in its case without glancing back once at the younger girl. Churi could almost feel Jurina’s eyes boring into her back in utter dissatisfaction when she turned on her heels with the CD carefully secured in her hand.

She silently prayed Jurina was not going to insist on staying. Jurina could be really stubborn when she wanted to, and she surely didn’t want to fight with her over that matter. Moreover, she was well aware that she couldn’t force her into following her. At the end of the day, no matter what anyone said, Jurina always did as she pleased. No one - in eight years - had ever managed to force her into doing something she truly didn’t want. Not even the person she listened to the most in the group: Rena. Churi didn’t fool herself in believing she had more influence over her than the older Matsui.

Apprehension built up inside her while she went to pack her bag. The air around them had become way more heavier, but Churi tried to ignore it as best as she could. She didn’t look at Jurina once. Somehow, she feared her resolve would falter if she crossed her gaze. A few seconds went painfully by, until Churi noticed from her peripheral vision Jurina drawing away from the large mirror of the dancing room and approaching her own bag of clothes. Not a word was exchanged between them the whole time, but relief spread through Churi’s chest when Jurina started preparing her things. She had thankfully managed to convince her to join her for dinner. It was a small victory, but not to be ignored.

While Jurina left the room to take a shower, Churi reflected over the events that happened this last month. After carefully observing Jurina on a daily basis, Churi had to come to an evidence: her health was declining. She was losing weight. Some days, she even looked awfully pale. Churi didn’t like at all what she was seeing: it was frightening her. The past was starting to repeat itself.

As soon as she saw the first signs, she had tentatively broached the subject with Jurina. But soon discovered it was like talking to a brick wall. It was somewhat frustrating to her that her closeness with the young ace didn’t change anything in regards of that specific topic. Until now, they talked about pretty much everything. Shared what was on their mind, even the most futile small things. But that tricky subject was apparently off limits. Jurina simply refused to listen and changed the subject each time Churi tried to engage a conversation about it.

It was out of deep concern - and great powerlessness - that Churi had for the first time talked about it with Airi two weeks ago. They were having a nice lunch together and talking carelessly about the latest movie they had watched, when Churi had suddenly brought up the subject right in the middle of the conversation. She truly didn’t mean to bother her friend with such matters, but Jurina’s preoccupying health was monopolizing all her thoughts. She had blurted the words without thinking. And soon discovered she was right in sharing her concern when Airi gave her an interesting piece of advice.

No, Airi had no miracle solution for that unfortunate problem. Jurina’s stubbornness was no secret to anyone. Her bad habit of neglecting her health either. Every SKE member had witnessed that pattern in front of their eyes at least once. Airi even confessed fearing such a thing would follow the news of Rena’s graduation. Much as she was herself clearly incapable of influencing positively the young ace anymore than her, she suggested her strongly to speak with Rena about it.

If there was one person who ever had any influence over SKE’s ace, it was the older Matsui. Yes, it was a long shot considering how stubborn Jurina could be, especially when it came to that sensitive subject. However there was a small chance that she would listen to the older Matsui. There was no real guaranty that it would work. But if even Rena couldn’t do anything about it, who could?

Churi had agreed that it was her best shot. That was why one evening, after the shooting of a television show in Nagoya, Churi couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. As soon as the coast was clear and they found themselves completely alone in the dressing room, she approached Rena and voiced her concern about Jurina’s condition. The older Matsui didn’t seem very much surprised by her alarming words. In fact, she listened carefully to everything she said with her usual, typical calm, without interrupting her once.

Once she was done speaking, Churi waited expectantly for what Rena was going to answer. Rena didn’t share much with her. Not that she expected any less from the somewhat secretive other girl anyway. However, she did something she did not foresee: she admitted her own helplessness. According to her own words, Jurina and her were not on the best terms. In fact, they were barely interacting since that fateful day of January 30. They remained cordial and had a polite smile always plastered on their face during professional matters, but that was basically it.

The revelation didn’t really come as a real surprise to Churi. It is true to say Jurina had been spending a lot of time at her place this last month. And it did not take a genius to figure out that she was avoiding Rena. Churi even wondered if Jurina had ever returned to Rena’s apartment after that day. Somehow, she really had her doubts about it.

Albeit the fact Rena’s admission didn’t come as a complete surprise to her, it was an odd sight to face a powerless Rena. Of course, it was not her place to advise Rena on how to handle Jurina. Rena knew her better than anyone else. Even better than her own family, Jurina had once laughed about it. After all, Rena had been by her side for eight long years as WMatsui. And in an intimate, romantic relationship with her the past year. Evidently, the young Matsui held no more secret for her. However, Churi was starting to wonder if it was not a bad idea for Rena to allow this distance Jurina was imposing between them.

Of course, Jurina needed time to process things and accept Rena’s graduation. But somehow, Churi was fearing her stubbornness was preventing her from making the first move towards Rena. If neither of them was willing to reach out to the other, how were they going to solve their problems? It was just a temporary issue: of this Churi was certain. They loved each other too much to let such an event - as painful as a graduation always was - get in the way of their happiness.

Churi knew that Rena was conscious of what was going on under her nose. She could sometimes see the older Matsui steal a glance at Jurina across the room. But she was choosing deliberately not to reduce the distance in order to respect Jurina’s wishes. Until now, Churi understood her decision quite well. But today, after seeing Jurina’s mood turning darker and her health declining even more, she couldn’t stay idle anymore.





They had entered the restaurant thirty minutes ago, and Jurina still had barely touched her ramen. While finishing eating her own, Churi couldn’t help but be frustrated by how things were going. She had desperately tried to lighten up the mood with some small talk, but Jurina had proved to be very uncooperative. In fact, Churi had been doing most of the talking during the whole time. To be honest, she was grateful that they were seated upstairs in a private room, away from prying eyes. That way, no one could see the usually talkative SKE’s ace staring silently at her full bowl. And playing mind-absently with the noodles.

“It’s not good?” Churi asked, trying tentatively to stir a reaction. Jurina had ordered her favorite - tonkotsu ramen - but the food had barely touched her lips.

“I told you, I’m not hungry,” Jurina answered drily, raising her eyes slightly to meet her gaze. The reproach was still obvious in her voice. She was not very happy to have been dragged here.

“You should be after a non-stop three-hour rehearsal,” Churi countered with a frown. “And I know you haven’t been eating properly lately.” This was a tricky subject, and she knew it. She was walking on broken glass. Jurina never liked it when someone broached it in the past, always dismissing the warnings.

After Jurina had fainted during the rehearsal of the Nagoya Dome concert and ended at the hospital because of it, Churi made herself a promise: to never let such a thing happen again. Thankfully, Rena had been present that day and prevented the young girl from injuring herself. But who knew what could have happened if she had not been here? What if Jurina had seriously injured herself, and been forced to quit the group because of it? She would have been devastated.

Churi didn’t want to take any chance. Jurina needed to take better care of herself, no matter how much she was currently hurting. Her health was more important than anything else. Churi got distracted when she heard her phone buzzing, and she took a peek at the device placed on the table in front of her. The message she received was short, but gave her the piece of information she needed. The person she was waiting for had arrived at the restaurant.

Churi raised her eyes in mild apprehension to look at Jurina. Her young friend was surely not going to appreciate what she just did. She even suspected she was going to be a bit mad at her for the following days. If truth be told, she did hesitate a lot before making such a call. Her fingers were stuck on the screen of her phone - refusing to dial the number - when she waited for Jurina to come out of the shower earlier on.

In the end, she saw no other option. It had already been more than a month since Jurina had unfortunately discovered the truth about Rena’s plans. And the issue between both Matsui had not been solved. They were barely talking to each other. It wasn’t right. Much as she didn’t like to meddle into people’s affairs, she had to take matters in hand.

“I’m leaving,” Churi announced, getting up from the table and starting to gather her things. When she looked up, she met Jurina’s confused look instantly. “I’m sorry Jurina, but this needs to end for your sake.”

“What?” Jurina exclaimed in incredulity.

Churi didn’t explain any further and turned on her heels, moving towards the door in determination. The sound of soft footsteps climbing the stairs reached her, and she stopped when she saw the door opening. Standing on the doorstep was the one and only Rena Matsui.

No words were exchanged, but there was a small grateful smile upon Rena’s lips. Churi reciprocated it, albeit a bit awkwardly. She surely didn’t want to be present during the conversation that was about to follow between both Matsui. She expected it to be nothing but very tense. Moreover, she could now almost imagine Jurina’s shocked look - mixed with displeasure - behind her back. She had just tricked her dear friend, and she was feeling slightly bad about it. When Churi moved past the older Matsui and descended the staircase, she had to keep repeating herself that it was for the greater good.





Jurina was completely shocked. She simply couldn’t believe what was happening. The minute before, she was having dinner with Churi and now her friend was gone, leaving her alone with the girl who had showed up without notice. Rena Matsui. The person she wanted to see the least right now. The girl who had stolen her heart after a kiss exchanged on a bench during a videoclip, before shattering it for the second time and without warning a month ago.

Rena had hidden something so important from her: her decision to leave SKE48. In June, Rena Matsui was going to graduate. After all this time, her heart was still aching at the idea. In fact, Rena’s mere presence in front of her was causing her such terrible pain. How much she hated the impact Rena always had over her. Whether it was positive or negative, the older girl never left her indifferent. Not once in eight years. And this gentle smile she was currently sending her way was not helping at all in appeasing her sorrow.

“I can’t believe she did this,” Jurina muttered under her breath, looking away from Rena and staring in frustration at her bowl of ramen. From her peripheral vision, she noticed the older girl quietly taking a seat opposite her and occupying Churi’s previous spot. Jurina was feeling ill at ease, not knowing what to do with the unexpected presence in the room. She kind of wished she could ask Rena to leave. Her presence was making her very uncomfortable. And she didn’t want to have the conversation she guessed Rena was going to start soon or later.

However, not a single word left her lips after that. Somehow, she couldn’t bring herself to be so harsh towards Rena. No matter how much she had hurt her, she didn’t wish to inflict the same pain to her. Despite all the tears she had shed this last month because of her, she still loved the girl in front of her dearly. And her affection for her was currently making her heart beat in pain.

“I know you don’t want to see me,” Rena’s soft murmur disrupted the heavy atmosphere. “But please don’t blame Akane. I’m glad she called me and explained to me what happened during rehearsal with the kenkyuusei.”

Jurina nibbled on her lower lip, guilt washing over at the reminder of what happened in the dancing room. Yes, she was well aware that she had gone a bit too far earlier. She reflected over her behavior when she took a shower afterwards. Her bad mood was impacting her daily life in the worst way possible, and making her act in an unusual way towards others. Somehow, she couldn’t control herself. The harsh words had rolled off her tongue without thinking.

“You know, this situation is hard for me too,” Rena stammered.

Jurina looked up in surprise when she heard the slight - but perceptible tremble - in Rena’s voice. Their eyes met again for the second time, and Jurina immediately noticed the sorrow in them. It took her off guard. Of course, she had witnessed the same emotion shining in Rena’s eyes when she desperately cried for hours in Rena’s arms at her apartment. But in the end, Rena’s pain had been overshadowed by her own distress.

Not to mention, Jurina had never seen it again after that day. On the contrary, Rena always harbored a smile when they met in public for SKE’s activities, and her perfect mask of indifference never slipped once when confronted with the subject of her graduation by journalists. Jurina had not said anything about it, but it had more than disconcerted her to see her acting this way when they happened to do interviews together.

If anything, it looked like she was happy to leave SKE48. Satisfied with the choice she had made. How on earth could she always look so happy, when she herself felt like her world had just crumbled? Yes, Jurina did her best to smile in front of cameras. She never cried in public, nor in front of other members. When, a few times, emotion was getting the best of her and the tears were threatening to fall, she made sure no one could witness them. Despite the circumstances, she wanted to be strong.

It was all fake. Her sadness was obvious to everyone. No matter how much she hid it behind a tentative smile, she knew at her core that she wasn’t really fooling anyone. Of course, members were not saying anything about it. They were preserving her. Only Churi had tentatively broached the subject a couple of times. And she had lied by saying that she was going to be fine. If Rena was taking it so well, then she was certainly not going to crack in front of others.

Today, Jurina realized she got it all wrong. For the first time in a month, she discovered Rena had in fact kept her true feelings to herself the whole time. And she had not seen anything. No, she had refused to see it. How was that possible? After all, it was just the typical Rena she always knew. Always hiding her true feelings to preserve herself.

“I know you said you needed time, and I’ve given you space. But I can’t let you neglect your health any longer. I won’t stand seeing you laying in bed at the hospital. Not another time.”

Jurina watched without a word Rena standing up to come and sit next to her. She didn’t flinch when the older Matsui hesitantly placed her palm over her hand. How could she be so stupid? Of course, Rena cared about her. Of course, Rena felt guilty about the way things went. Why on earth did she let her own sorrow shadow what was going right under her nose? Rena was hurting as well. And she had let that hurt persist during more than a month by keeping her distance with her.

Jurina could feel the tears forming in her eyes. But this time, she didn’t try to hide or stop them. She felt Rena’s gentle caress on her skin as she brushed her tears away, suddenly realizing how much she had missed their proximity and the touch of her lover. As a result, she couldn’t help but lean into it when Rena cupped her cheek affectionately.

“We’re going to go through this rough time. Together.”

Jurina didn’t reply, not willing to let her emotional state show through her voice. Instead, she accepted Rena’s tentative - and almost awkward - embrace, and returned it tightly without a second of hesitation. She was conscious that it wasn’t going to be easy. The following months were going to be very hard on them. She didn’t even want to start thinking about the immediate void she would feel once Rena would be gone. Somehow, she wanted to believe they were going to make it through. That their relationship was not going to suffer from Rena’s graduation.

It was her sole and only hope.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (20/?) [WMatsui] (04/04/16)
Post by: Genkikid on April 04, 2016, 02:50:54 AM
Jurina neglected her health again :gyaaah:
Finally Jurina let Rena talk
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (20/?) [WMatsui] (04/04/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on April 04, 2016, 09:43:51 PM
OMG!
I read it last night, but I could not answer.
Jurina finally let Rena approaches her. The poor must feel really bad, but I think his stubbornness did not help improve the situation.
Rena what will be having a hard time too.
 Luckily Churi was there.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (20/?) [WMatsui] (04/04/16)
Post by: Darathon on April 06, 2016, 06:01:51 PM
I'd just like to say how realistic this story is. Its amazing. Jurina taking out her frustrations on others, her pushing herself to forget about Rena. It seems like something that people would truly do which makes the story all so much enjoyable.

How you manage to spin in everyones thoughts and emotions as well as painting the picture of the story. The writing is just remarkable, if you write a book ill definitely buy it from you

Thank you so much for your 40 chapters! I loved the reconciliation. Please update soon, ill be sad when it ends :(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (20/?) [WMatsui] (04/04/16)
Post by: niineechan on April 07, 2016, 04:08:19 PM
That's it! That's what I meant, Ju! Your relationship won't suffer just because of Rena's graduation... I hope. Just believe in Rena and yourself as well, Ju.
Our own sorrow prevents us to see others' sorrows. That's completely true. Anyway, everyone needs time.
And again... The adorable Churi. I  :heart: :heart: Churi. And poor Kenkyusei.. What have you done to those cute girls??  :angry: :angry: but yeah, I'm trying to understand you Ju...  :(

I still remember the very first time I stumbled onto Heartbeat, and now, here I am, reading Partners chapter 20 and that's AWESOME. Thank you for keep working on this while many other authors dropped their works. Thanks a lot.. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 10, 2016, 06:32:49 PM
CHAPTER 21



Four months later.

Jurina had been staring helplessly at the ceiling of her bedroom for the past twenty minutes, fully awake. Her alarm clock had not rung yet, but she knew it was now a matter of minutes. After all, she had checked the time as soon as she had opened her eyes. Nevertheless, she was stubbornly refusing to get out of bed.

It was common knowledge the nineteen years old girl always had trouble waking up. When she happened to share a hotel room with another member, the other girl often had to shake her a little to prompt her to wake up. Rena - who was the person she had the most shared a hotel room over the past eight years - had more than once mentioned her problematic difficulty to wake up during their conversations. The first times it happened, she would scold her a little out of frustration. But now that she was pretty used to that characteristic of hers, she teased her about it more than anything. 

However today, there was something else that was preventing Jurina from leaving the comfort of her own bed. It wasn’t that she was lazy and wished to spend more time in her bed. It wasn’t either that she was still feeling tired. No, Jurina was refusing to leave the room for another simple reason: today was Rena’s graduation concert. And she was desperately trying to delay the inevitable by buying herself a little more time.

The attempt was much fruitless. The familiar ringtone suddenly disrupted the quiet atmosphere of her bedroom, and extracted her effectively from her dark thoughts. Jurina let out a small groan in displeasure. Never in her life had she hated so much the sound. She didn’t want to get up. She absolutely didn’t wish to go through that particular day. But the very annoying piercing sound was reminding her that she had no choice in the matter.

Jurina tilted her head towards the rounded object and stared at it in deep frustration, before putting a halt to her misery by extending her arm and pressing the button quickly. The bedroom plunged into silence at once, but the quietness didn’t really do her any good. On the contrary. It was enabling her to fall back deep into her thoughts again. And letting the sorrow enter her heart.

Jurina mind-absently caught some noise coming from the kitchen, evident sign that her mother was up. The prospect of leaving her bed was still not enchanting her, but she knew her mother would enter her room if she didn’t show up for breakfast in five minutes.

You can do it, Jurina thought inwardly, trying to find the courage she was desperately lacking. But despite the encouraging words, she realized she was unfortunately still feeling as despondent as the moment before.

Those four months had passed by in the blink of an eye. Without realizing it, the date she had marked in red on her calendar and that she dreaded so much had unfortunately already arrived. And she was still having a hard time believing it was really going to happen. The idea that, tomorrow, Rena would officially have left SKE48, was still impossible for her to accept. After today’s concert, she would be left alone to lead the group. The girl she admired and loved so much wouldn’t be by her side anymore.

This realization was darkening her mood again. Jurina could feel instantly her chest tightening in pain. No matter how many times Rena had tentatively tried to reassure her and showered her with affection, she couldn’t help but let apprehension take hold of her when it concerned the future of her relationship with Rena.

The older Matsui seemed confident nothing was going to change. But Jurina remembered vividly the events that followed Mariko’s graduation. The AKB member she was so close to, and even considered as a big sister. Her departure had caused her such terrible sorrow. Out of pain, she couldn’t even participate in a few SKE events for a while. In fact, it took her quite some time to get over her absence.

And after that, they were of course not able to see other as often as before. Yes, they communicated often on LINE. But it was not the same. Mariko’s physical absence had created a void. A void she could still feel after all these years, no matter how much joy she felt each time they had the opportunity to meet. Unfortunately, those moments were so few and far between.

So why would she react any differently with Rena’s graduation? The older Matsui would be spending even more time in Tokyo after her departure. And Jurina would be stuck in Nagoya because of SKE’s activities. It was already hard enough when Rena happened to leave for Nogizaka46’s related works. She suffered from the void her absence provoked each and single time.

But no matter how much she hated those moments of separation, Rena always returned at some point to Nagoya. She always came back to SKE48, where she truly belonged. After tomorrow, there would be no coming back. No feeling of relief that her trips to Tokyo were only temporary. No, this time it would be definitive. Jurina would not wait for Rena and greet her with a happy smile. She would not tell her how much she missed her. She would not stare at the dressing room’s door in obvious impatience and expectation. Because Rena would never pass it anymore.

Jurina was feeling her eyes moistening when she suddenly heard a soft knock on the door. Rapidly, she brushed away a tear that was starting to form. She couldn’t let her mother see her in her current state. She had been doing enough crying these last months. It had to stop at some point. That was what Jurina kept telling herself each time she felt emotion taking hold of her. But somehow, she feared it was just wishful thinking on her behalf. Rena’s departure from SKE48 was not going to end her tears. Quite the contrary.

“I’m awake,” Jurina spoke up, straightening up and taking a seat on the side of her bed. She immediately regretted the sound of her voice. It was so weak, and the light tremble perceptible. Her mother was surely going to notice it.

The door opened slightly, and Jurina gazed at her mother who was sending her a warm, gentle smile. She reciprocated it immediately, albeit a bit awkwardly. “Did you manage to sleep?”

Jurina nodded slowly, noticing the worry now plastered on her mother’s face. She knew perfectly well what was motivating her to ask such a thing. Yesterday evening, she couldn’t manage to sleep, dreading too much the events of the following day. Rena’s graduation concert was monopolizing all her thoughts, preventing her from closing her eyes one second. Her brain was simply refusing to shut down.

At some point, she had left her bedroom to drink a glass of water in the kitchen, and had crossed her mother’s path. When she had admitted her powerlessness to her, the latter had given her some sleeping pills. That had thankfully worked perfectly once she had joined her bed again.

Jurina stole another glance at the time on her alarm clock. It was only 8:30 AM, but she was aware that she had a busy schedule today. The concert wasn’t starting until 3 PM, but Jurina could feel it was going to be a very long day. A day of intense rehearsal and preparation, coupled with a constant knot in her stomach.

Jurina was most definitely not looking forward to that particular concert. She even kind of guessed it would be hard for her to keep her legendary enthusiasm and cheerfulness once on stage. But what could she do about it? She didn’t have any say in this. Whether it was Rena’s decision to graduate or the date of the concert - which she considered way too early -  no one had asked for her opinion. She just had to accept everything like a good little soldier. And that thought, that she had no influence whatsoever over those two facts, was still terribly frustrating to her. Even after all these months.

Jurina noticed from her peripheral vision her mother entering the room and taking a seat next to her. Thanks to the morning light inundating her bedroom, Jurina could discern even more the deep concern in her mother’s eyes. The concern she had caused her these last months. Her mother was certainly not ignorant of her sorrow.

Somehow, even talking about Rena’s departure was still very hard, no matter how many times someone mentioned it around her. And people talked about it a lot: journalists, fans, staff members. Even SKE members behind her back when they believed she wasn’t listening. Unfortunately for her, she accidentally overheard a few conversations about it.

Jurina had spoken about Rena’s graduation a few times with her mother. Or to be more accurate, her mother had engaged the tricky conversation with her. But her mother didn’t truly realize the full extent of the pain Rena’s graduation was causing her. There were so many things Jurina couldn’t tell her mother. This last year, when they happened to talk about Rena, Jurina always had to keep half of the truth to herself. Because she couldn’t admit to her how much the older girl really meant to her.

“I know you’ll miss her dearly, but you’ll still be able to see her. You will remain friends, even after she leaves.”

Jurina didn’t know what to answer to her mother’s reassuring words. A part of her wanted to retort that she feared deep inside that their relationship was going to change after tonight. Another wanted to blurt out that Rena and her were more than what she was describing. And that it was precisely because of their intimate, strong bond that her leaving SKE was hurting even more.

In the end, Jurina kept her thoughts to herself. She was aware that she couldn’t say any of that. She didn’t want to worry any more her mother by voicing out loud her concern about the future. And she certainly couldn’t admit either the true nature of her relationship with Rena. Jurina had always been very close to her mother, but this was a particular topic she refused to speak of.

Her mother had met Rena in person a few times over the past, and always spoken highly of her. She liked Rena. She was grateful for the fact that the older Matsui had always been by her side in SKE, and strong moral support during all those years. That she had, in a sense, played her role by comforting Jurina in difficult times, especially the first years when she was still a fragile child.

Somehow, Jurina feared her mother’s opinion about Rena would change drastically if she discovered the truth. Jurina simply couldn’t take that risk. She still wanted to hear nice words falling from her mother’s lips. And she absolutely wished to stay on good terms with her. However, she feared it would not be the case anymore if she admitted that she had it all wrong. That, more than a year ago, Rena and her had crossed a line, and were definitely more than the very good friends she believed them to be.

Jurina felt her mother squeezing her hand lightly, and she accepted the small comforting gesture in gratitude. Of course, she was thankful for her attempt to cheer her up. However, her words failed miserably to alleviate her doubts. Apprehension was simply refusing to leave her. However, she forced herself to smile when she turned to nod at her.





Rena took a close look at the tracklist laying in front of her on the table. She wanted to make sure that every song was well present. Twenty five songs: a two-hour concert in the Nagoya Dome. That was exactly what was awaiting her in a few hours, under a shiny sky. The weather forecast had indeed promised a day without rain. It was actually quite a relief. Until two days ago, she was convinced it was going to rain during the concert. It had even rained a little just yesterday. Unexpectedly, the tide had turned this morning. They were not expecting a single drop of water.

Rena was still alone in the dressing room this morning. The other members of SKE48 had not arrived yet for the preparation of the concert. The older Matsui didn’t mind the silence of the room. On the contrary. Silence had always been her best friend anyway. It suited so well her quiet personality.

Pen in hand, Rena ticked off another song on the sheet, reviewing again that they were all in the right order. She had chosen each one of them. As well as the order they would be performed on stage. Management may not have given her a choice regarding her graduation’s date, they left her to decide the tracklist of her concert. And it had taken her many days to write down a definitive list.

SKE48’s discography was so vast. They had sung so many different songs over the past eight years. Selecting only twenty five songs proved to be challenging. So many choices possible. So many songs she loved. How was it possible to select so few? Now, Rena was definitely glad management never asked her opinion over the planning of their previous concerts. She would have faced a complete dilemma.

At some point, Rena did turn to Jurina to hear her opinion regarding the tracklist of her graduation concert. Somehow, she wanted to know which songs she wished to sing. Her opinion mattered to her. But Jurina didn’t really give her the reply she expected. In fact, she stated that she should be the one making those decisions, not her. It was her graduation concert. It was a day too important for her to let anyone else influence her on the matter.

After saying those decisive words, Jurina had left the room with a tentative smile that did not fool her for all that. Their relationship had greatly improved since that evening in the restaurant four months ago. The conversation that followed had cleared a few things. And thankfully reduced the distance between them. But Jurina was still terribly hurting because of her decision to graduate. Rena could see it on a daily basis. And that pain she would often witness in her eyes had not faded after all those months.

However, Rena never once regretted her decision to graduate. How could she? After all, everyone left the group at some point. Airi had graduated in January, and many other important members before her. Nothing was set in stone. Members came by and left. No one was irreplaceable. Not even her. Rena wanted to believe that SKE could manage fine with the departure of one of its figureheads. No, she certainly didn’t always agree with their management’s decisions, far from it. But once she would be gone, they would need to make important decisions for the future of the group. It was mandatory for the survival of SKE48. And she trusted them to make the right decisions.

In her absence, other girls were finally going to be given the opportunity to shine. Other members would be filling her shoes. Occupying her spot at the front of the stage. And she was completely fine with the idea. She had spent eight years in SKE48. It was time for her to move on. It was time for the group to find a new lease of life.

And there would still be Jurina as SKE’s constant ace. Rena wasn’t worried about the group’s future. She knew the nineteen years old girl would lead the group effectively once she would be gone. Everyone would gather around her. And Jurina would keep on helping the kenkyuusei. After all, they were the future of the group. But until the day they would take over, Rena knew Jurina was completely capable of leading SKE.

No, Rena was not unfamiliar with Jurina’s doubts. They had spoken about it a few times. Jurina didn’t believe she could do it without her by her side. But Rena was convinced it was only her sorrow speaking. In the end, when the pain would had dissipated enough, she would fully embrace her role as sole leader of SKE. Rena had absolutely no doubt about it. And she knew SKE was definitely in good hands with the young ace. The group always held great importance to Jurina. The latter put all her energy into it. There was no reason that it would stop after her departure.

A smile grazed Rena’s lips when she arrived at the bottom of the list, and all the songs she had selected were indeed present, and in the right order. She was not entirely satisfied with the tracklist, saddened to have been forced to leave out a few songs she really liked. But choices needed to be made. And some were harder than others. That’s a fact she had discovered a few times over the past years. And had been even more conscious of it these last months.

Rena couldn’t regret her decision to graduate. It was a well-thought decision, definitely not taken on the spur of the moment. Not one second she regretted entering SKE. During that course of time, she experienced every emotion humanly possible: joy, sadness, pain, frustration. And many others. Being in the idol group had also changed her a lot. She gained a confidence she lacked. Not to mention, she met incredible people. However, she did regret one thing deeply. The pain she had caused Jurina, the girl she loved so much. But the harm was done. And much unavoidable.





Rena raised her gaze when she heard the door of the dressing room opening. It didn’t really surprise her when she saw Jurina standing on the doorstep. In fact, she almost expected her to arrive before her. Indeed, the young Matsui usually was the first to arrive and the last to leave. They exchanged a quick smile, until Jurina came to sit next to her without a word.

Rena watched her attentively while the other girl was typing a message on her phone. It reassured her to see that she looked quite rested. This morning, she kind of feared to see Jurina arriving with bags under her eyes, clear evidence that she wouldn’t have slept well the night before.

Rena stayed quiet while Jurina finished typing her message, addressed to Akane she couldn’t help but notice. She was aware how dear the latter was to Jurina. They were both really close, and her friend had been a great help to her these last few months. Akane and her shared a unique bond. And Rena was grateful that Jurina had such a precious friend by her side.

Yes, Mayu was Jurina’s best friend. But the distance unfortunately prevented them from seeing each other as often as they wished. Akane was here. In Nagoya. And had provided Jurina with necessary comfort during those recent times of hardship. Just as much as Jurina had when Akane had herself been devastated by the news of Airi’s graduation.

When Rena noticed Jurina putting away her phone, she lifted her hand to squeeze her shoulder lightly. The gesture brought Jurina’s attention to her, and a small smile fell on Rena’s lips. She didn’t want her concern to show too much - already knowing how hard it was going to be for Jurina to face that day - but she still needed to ask. She needed to know what was going on inside the girl’s head.

“How are you?” Rena asked. And regretted her words the moment after when she noticed Jurina’s features darkening. Maybe it was a somewhat insensitive question to ask today. Rena immediately felt slightly bad. “I’m sorry.”

Of course, Jurina was apprehending the concert. Albeit the fact they avoided talking too much about that particular topic these last couple of days, she could read Jurina like an open book. Moreover, Jurina had shared her concern about their future a few times these last months. Was she being too naive in believing that her graduation would not impact their relationship too severely? Yes, she had feared Jurina’s bad reaction from the start. That was why she had waited so long to tell her. Waited until she was absolutely certain that graduation was the best decision for her to make.

Nevertheless, she wanted to believe that they were strong enough to survive this. It was only a hard moment to go through. A very difficult one indeed - for both of them - but still a temporary phase. In the end, everything would be fine.

“Jurina.” Rena encircled her arm gently to try and prompt her to look at her. Indeed, Jurina was now looking the other way, obviously bothered by her question. Thankfully, the young ace complied to her wishes at once, and their eyes met. “It’s true that I won’t be by your side in SKE48 anymore, but I’m not leaving you. I’ll still be here. I’ll always be here.”

Jurina gazed at her silently, and Rena could progressively see the tears threatening to fall. Jurina always did her best not to show her emotions in front of others, and generally succeeded in doing to. But somehow, she couldn’t completely keep it inside when it came to her. And Rena hated those tears that still kept on falling after all those months. Even more knowing that she was the reason behind them.

“I’m really trying to convince myself that it won’t change anything,” Jurina managed to finally utter in a half trembling voice. “But I can’t.”

Jurina’s constant doubt did not surprise Rena in the least. After all, she had voiced it many times now. But it still pained her as much to hear it. She wanted so much to find the right words to reassure her. But it seemed nothing she said could truly ease Jurina’s worries. How much she hated feeling so powerless.

“You know that I love you,” Rena declared, a bit desperately. She was trying again to ease Jurina’s mind. Another attempt that added itself to a long list of failed ones. But she couldn’t stand seeing Jurina’s tears anymore. The tears that she was brushing away one after another. She received a silent nod in reply, and her mouth tugged into a confident smile. “Then stop being sad. I want you to be happy.”

Rena leaned in for a kiss, and felt the lips moving against hers immediately. The kiss was chaste and short, but Rena noticed the light progressively back in Jurina’s eyes when she pulled away. She was aware that her pain was still lurking behind Jurina’s tentative, small smile. Waiting for another opportunity to manifest itself and darken the mood of the sensitive girl. But she didn’t let that fact deter her for all that.

She was going to erase that pain she had caused Jurina, no matter how long and how much effort it would take. She was going to do everything in her power to see her loving, genuine smile directed at her again. That expression that she adored so much, and that she had not seen again after that fateful date of January 30.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on April 10, 2016, 11:37:42 PM
Now came the fateful day ...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: Genkikid on April 11, 2016, 10:52:22 AM
Maan I read this chapter right before I fell asleep this morning at 2am. And once again I procrastinate my studying when I have another test in the after noon :nervous
Nooo... Rena's graduation concert.... Rena want to assure Jurina that everything will be alright, but Jurina is insecure about their relationship after Rena's graduation
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: Darathon on April 12, 2016, 01:17:24 AM

Its finally come down to it...
Poor jurina :(
Tbh i dont think their relationship will last, im pessimistic like jurina lol
I hope you end on a nice note though  :cry:
Thank you for your wondeful chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 17, 2016, 01:57:55 PM
There will be no chapter of Partners this week-end, so I’ve decided to publish instead a video I made a few months ago, in anticipation for the current narrative arc of Partners.

Indeed, I felt that another video needed to be done, as the first video of Partners fits the mood of the first fifteen chapters only.

This second video fits way better the current atmosphere...

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x44xq9l_partners2_creation
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: genkingblack on April 17, 2016, 02:34:06 PM
I see you have posted already, sorry for the late reply tho :D

isn't that Baek Ji young's song?
I didn't know you are into k-pop as well ._.

i'll be waiting for next update~

ps. it's good video anyway  :thumbsup :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 17, 2016, 02:36:43 PM
I see you have posted already, sorry for the late reply tho :D

isn't that Baek Ji young's song?
I didn't know you are into k-pop as well ._.

i'll be waiting for next update~

ps. it's good video anyway  :thumbsup :thumbsup

Yes, it's her. I'm not really into K-pop, but there are a few exceptions  :)

I used to watch Korean dramas a few years ago, and that song was in the soundtrack of the drama Iris which I loved very much (both the drama and the soundtrack). That's why I chose this song, as I believe the lyrics fitted well :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: genkingblack on April 17, 2016, 02:39:26 PM
I see you have posted already, sorry for the late reply tho :D

isn't that Baek Ji young's song?
I didn't know you are into k-pop as well ._.

i'll be waiting for next update~

ps. it's good video anyway  :thumbsup :thumbsup

I'm not really into K-pop.

However, I did watch a few Korean dramas a few years ago, and that song was in the soundtrack of the drama Iris which I loved very much. That's why I chose this song, as I believe the lyrics fitted well :)

Yeah it's totally fit for the current situation on partner

Still I don't know what to say to Rena and Jurina.
it's like the fic is too real as if I could see with my own eyes  :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: Genkikid on April 17, 2016, 03:39:41 PM
can I know the video parts you use for the video? some of it is from kataomoi finally, kiss datte hidarikiki, gift, pareo wa emerald right?
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (21/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 17, 2016, 04:07:48 PM
can I know the video parts you use for the video? some of it is from kataomoi finally, kiss datte hidarikiki, gift, pareo wa emerald right?

Sure  :)

- Kiss Datte Hidarikiki
- Gomen ne Summer
- Green Flash
- Nagoya Iki Saishuu Ressha
- Kataomoi Finally
- TV spot
- Gift
- AKB1/149 Ren'ai Sōsenkyo
- Pareo wa Emerald

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 26, 2016, 08:05:06 PM
CHAPTER 22



2.55 PM.

Rena’s graduation concert sold out merely a few days after the tickets were available for sale. As a result, there was currently not an empty seat to be seen in the famous baseball stadium of Nagoya. A message in white, bright letters was currently flashing on the black, large closed doors of the main stage: graduation concert of the Nagoya princess.

You could feel a certain excitement mixed with tension in the air as the concert was soon about to begin. People in the audience were wearing tee-shirts at the effigy of their oshi, and there were definitely a lot of Rena Matsui’s fans. Some were even getting their light sticks ready in preparation for the start of the concert.

All of a sudden, the letters imprinted on the black doors disappeared progressively one by one as if washed away by the wind, and the imposing doors started to open. All pairs of eyes were now glued on the doors in expectation, and people started cheering when the one they had been patiently waiting for appeared.

Rena Matsui, her long, black hair falling over her shoulders, was clad in a red dress and matching high heels. A rosebud of similar color was pinned in her hair on the right side of her head. When the doors were finally wide open, she moved forward slowly and elegantly onto the main stage. Her beauty enhanced by her light make-up captured again the hearts of many in the audience. Her look was somewhat serious and, as she halted in the middle of the stage, her eyes swept the audience left and right as if searching for someone.

Her eyes fell on the floor at her feet, disappointment clearly visible in her small brown orbs as she had obviously failed to find who she was looking for. However, her attention soon got caught by the incredible view she had missed at her arrival. On each side of the long, perpendicular stage that was crossing the Nagoya Dome, were laying hundreds of red roses. Rena widened her eyes, mesmerized by the beauty of the scene she was witnessing.

Her feet moved forward without her consent - as if she was drawn by the path evidently prepared for her - and she admired the flowers carefully aligned left and right as she walked down the perpendicular stage. When she finally arrived at the end of the stage she raised her gaze in curiosity, noticing a girl standing a few meters away from her and who had her back turned to her. The latter was dressed exactly like her, except for her clothes colored blue. Rena stopped and observed the silent presence from afar, relief spreading through her chest when she discovered she just found who she was desperately looking for earlier.

“Did you… do all this for me?” Rena asked in a quivering voice, her eyes shining with emotion as she addressed the other girl.

The girl in a blue dress turned to look at her, harboring a loving smile at the view of the person she had been patiently waiting for. “Princess of Nagoya, please accept those roses as a token of my devotion for you.”

Rena gasped at Jurina’s solemn tone and stared at her for a few seconds in awe, her voice simply refusing to come out. Her mouth opened a couple of times, but it took a few seconds for her lips to finally produce words. She placed her hand over her beating heart in anticipation. “Does it mean… that I have your heart?”

Jurina reduced the distance between them progressively - walking gracefully towards the girl who was looking at her intensely - until they were standing only a few feet away from each other. She lifted her hand and took Rena’s inside hers gently, lacing their fingers together as she placed both of their hands over her chest. “Always.”

Rena’s face lit up in joy and she leaned forward, resting her forehead against Jurina’s. Both girls shut their eyes and fell silent at once, each of them relishing the close proximity with the other. Their hearts and souls were finally united after so many moments of hardship.

This little scene that the audience seemed to enjoy very much - judging by their loud cheers - was nothing but staged. It had been the moment since Rena passed the large doors and appeared in front of the Nagoya Dome. Both Matsui had rehearsed the text together a few hours ago.

The older Matsui felt Jurina’s hand trembling slightly inside hers. That was not part of the scene, and she knew it. Of course, she was conscious that she couldn’t say anything to calm the girl who was evidently letting emotion take hold of her. But she couldn’t stay idle either and pretend she didn’t notice. That’s why she did the only thing she was currently allowed to in the current circumstances: she gave her hand a light squeeze - simple gesture that would be unnoticed from cameras - hoping it would bring her necessary comfort.

From the moment their eyes met on stage, Rena guessed Jurina would be having a hard time playing her part. Her prediction came true when the young girl uttered her last word. Always. Rena knew Jurina was not fully acting right now. That there was a truth to what she was saying. She had distinguished easily Jurina’s emotion behind her previous solemn declaration, and the current light tremble of Jurina’s fingers was another proof. Rena had taken on her role professionally as soon as she stepped onto the stage, but Jurina was definitely having a hard time not letting the truth slip behind her mask of current suitor of the Nagoya princess.

Rena didn’t say a word nor did she step out of her role one second, knowing all cameras were currently projecting their image to the audience on the two large screens. For a moment, she wondered if the audience picked up on Jurina’s curious behavior. Did they realize how much this moment was truly affecting her, or did they believe that it was all part of the scene? Rena hoped for the latter.

The first notes of TWO ROSES suddenly sounded in the Nagoya Dome, and both girls took a step back from each other, getting in position for the song. They didn’t have time to share a glance. However, Rena didn’t need to look at Jurina to know that she was already focusing on the choreography of their duo. The first song that started her two-hour graduation concert. 







Churi waited patiently from backstage for both Matsui to end their duo. Members of the team KII were finishing making last minute adjustments to their red and black costumes behind her, but Churi didn’t pay attention to the noises and light chatting coming from them, her thoughts directed towards the younger girl dancing and singing on stage.

Albeit the fact she couldn’t see Jurina right now, it wasn’t hard to guess how hard she was taking all this. And this song in particular held so much meaning to her. As Churi heard the words leaving her lips, she really hoped Jurina was not going to lose it and crack on stage.

Earlier on, Jurina had indicated her between two rehearsals that she was very decided to not show her emotions. She was going to act as professional as possible, and definitely not cry during the concert. But would she truly be able to stick to her words? Wouldn’t her body betray her at some point, and win the fight against her will?

“It’s a bit strange to hear them performing this duo, isn’t it?” A feminine, familiar voice distracted Churi, jolting her out of her thoughts effectively. She tilted her head towards the sound, a faint smile falling on her lips at the view of Airi, clad in a similar uniform. Her best friend who - she had discovered a few days ago in surprise - Rena had invited to her graduation concert, and was going to perform with them during the two hours.

“I’m already feeling somewhat nostalgic,” Churi admitted a bit nervously, looking away from the girl now standing by her side. “It’s the last time they will ever sing it together. I can only imagine how Jurina must be feeling inside right now. She loved that duo so much. And the lyrics made so much sense to her.”

Airi nodded silently, knowing full well how deeply worried her friend was for Jurina. She had shared her concern about her declining health a couple of times those past months, and doubts about her mental ability to survive Rena’s graduation concert. Yes, Jurina was very affected by Rena’s departure. But the sensitive young girl was not the only one having a hard time. Rena had definitely been saddened by the distance her decision had provoked between them. And the pain her graduation was causing Jurina. “It’s a moment they will remember for the rest of their lives. Both of them.”

At the emphasis on that particular word Churi gazed back at her in slight astonishment, before understanding what message she was trying to convey. She was trying to tell her that Rena was hurting as much as Jurina, even if she didn’t voice it or show it openly as much as the younger girl.

It is true to say that Churi didn’t know the older Matsui as well as Airi. After all, the latter had been Rena’s best friend during all those years. How could she pretend to know her as well when she was definitely not that close to the Nagoya princess? Yes, she could read her better, but some aspects of her personality remained a complete mystery to her. And she figured that she had little chance to crack it. Even less now that the older Matsui was leaving SKE48.

Despite those facts, there was one thing she wished more than anything: that Rena would never break Jurina’s heart again. If it ever happened, Churi was doubting Jurina could recover. She was already having difficultly overcoming her previous heartbreak. And clumsily gathering the pieces of her shattered heart.

“Hey,” Airi’s soft, murmur sounded next to her ear, and Churi felt a light squeeze on her shoulder. “Don’t tell me you’re going to cry. It would look strange on Omatase Setlist. It’s supposed to be a joyful song.”

At her declaration, Churi frowned in confusion, before feeling the tears moistening her cheeks. She wiped them away rapidly with the back of her hand. She didn’t even notice them falling. When did that happen? “You’re right,” Churi replied in a small strangled laugh. “I’m afraid this graduation concert is making me emotional.”

“Everyone is feeling the same.” Airi smiled sadly. “Have you seen the girls behind us?”

Churi took a discreet peek over her shoulder, noticing indeed how everyone was now very tense. Apprehension and nervousness could be read in a few girl’s eyes. And it was definitely not because of their next performance. The team KII had sung Omatase Setlist countless of times. It held no more secrets to them.

It wasn’t just Jurina who was touched by Rena’s departure from the group. Everyone was. It meant something to each member, even to those who didn’t know her that well. It was obvious nothing would ever be the same once she would be gone. SKE was going to change. But was it for better or for worse? How was management going to deal with the absence of one of the group’s figureheads?

Churi had to admit she was feeling somewhat insecure about the group’s future. And afraid that the pressure upon Jurina’s shoulders would become even heavier with the absence of the older Matsui by her side. Was she going to make it in her current fragile, emotional state? It had already been six months since she discovered the truth about Rena’s graduation. Much as the distance between them had been thankfully considerably reduced, she still was pretty much depressed. Churi could see it on a daily basis.

WMatsui had always been at it strongest when they were united. Together, it felt like nothing could stop them. And they had successfully managed to lead and represent the group during those eight last years. But what was going to happen now they would be separated? Did the group stand a chance? Would their relationship survive? 

As Churi heard TWO ROSES coming to an end, she lifted her gaze firmly in front of her, getting ready to receive the signal to step on stage at any moment. Unfortunately, she had no answer to those two questions. But, more than anything, she really hoped things were not going to fall apart for everyone after Rena’s departure. That was her deepest wish.







Kataomoi Finally had just ended when the SKE members entered the dressing room to change into a new outfit. They had been dancing for almost 45 minutes, and some girls - judging by the hair sticking to their face and cheeks colored pink - were definitely appreciating the respite more than others. Of course, they would never admit their tiredness out loud to anyone.

Rena barely had a second to breathe, considering how short their break was. She removed her previous dark red uniform in the blink of an eye, before gazing at the familiar plaid red and black costume of Kiss Datte Hidarikiki that was waiting for her on a hanger.

While putting on each piece of clothing one by one, she stole a glance at Jurina who was getting dressed by her side. She was startled when she discovered that she was a step ahead of her. Indeed, she already had her white shirt, grey tie, and plaid costume on. And was now sitting on a chair to put her long, black boots on over her stockings. So fast, Rena thought inwardly, impressed. When did she find time to do all this? They entered the room at the same moment, did they not?

No words were exchanged between them during the whole process. Jurina was very much focused on the task at hand, and Rena didn’t wish to disturb her during that moment. Instead, she let herself think back to the way the concert was going on so far. Everything had been going well until now, each song being executed one after another as she had planned. They were now half way through the concert and all the girls were doing a great job, a beaming smile plastered on their face throughout the whole time.

However, Rena picked up on the way Jurina’s features would sometimes darken when she found herself backstage between two songs. She knew that she was hiding her sorrow to the audience with a fake expression of joy. That fact was much obvious. She may have fooled the other members, she could see right through her.

Somehow, she guessed Jurina wasn’t enjoying herself one iota. From a very young age, Jurina had always loved being on stage and singing in front of an audience. Some girls liked doing photoshoots the most, others shooting in dramas or doing comedy on TV shows. Jurina was good at every aspect of her job, but she was definitely at her happiest when she was singing and dancing.

Today was definitely not the case. Considering how cautiously they avoided speaking about that day for months - and the pain it always caused the young Matsui when they had no choice but to talk about it - she figured Jurina wished to be anywhere else but here. In fact, she suspected that - if she had been given the opportunity to miss that particular concert - she would have seized it without a second of hesitation.

A few minutes before the concert started, Rena had gathered all SKE members around her and given a little speech. Her message was clear: they were to forget that it was a graduation concert, and act as if it was any other concert. She didn’t wish to see tears and sadness in their eyes. She wanted for everyone to enjoy themselves on stage.

Was it too selfish of her to ask for such a thing? She didn’t see this graduation concert as a painful moment. For her, June 22 only marked the end of an era, and the beginning of a new one. Much as she loved being in SKE during all these years, she was looking forward to what the future had in store for her.

All the girls seemed to have complied to her wishes. If they were feeling sad, then it was not showing on stage. And Rena wanted to make sure Jurina had a good time, even if for just a little while. It was the last time they would ever sing and dance together. Rena was relishing every minute of it, making sure that day would stay imprinted in her mind as a good memory. Somehow, she wished she could find a way for Jurina to feel the same.

Much as she searched her brain for a solution, none came to mind. What could she do or say to help Jurina leave her pain aside, even momentarily? Rena finished getting dressed, while pondering on it thoroughly. If she had admit, she was missing Jurina’s typical impatience mixed with excitation. Her never-ending cheerfulness. Even the small banter they would sometimes have backstage between two songs.

All of a sudden, Rena got pulled out from her thoughts when she heard Jurina letting out a light groan of frustration. She glanced back at her in curiosity, and suppressed a laugh when she discovered what she was doing. Jurina was now adjusting her hat on her head, her fingers moving it left and right, then up and down. And repeating the process over and over. A hint of nostalgia invaded her at the familiarity of the scene. She had witnessed such a moment so many times over the years.

Jurina failing to do her tie properly. Jurina struggling to find a right position for her hat. And so many other little things that made Jurina unique, and that Rena could list quite easily if someone asked her to describe SKE’s ace. No matter how hard Jurina tried to be a perfect idol, those moments brought out another truth. In the end, she was just a normal human being like everyone else, with its qualities and flaws. And she loved her for every one of them.

That’s why, for the time left, she wished nothing more than to have her Jurina back. The Jurina who would smile brightly on stage. The Jurina who would sing - and a few times shout to the audience - until her voice became too high-pitched for her to continue. The Jurina who would dance and run on stage energetically for two long hours, no matter how much her breathing became erratic over time and the sweat clearly visible on her skin. She wanted to see that Jurina again.

An idea suddenly popped up in her head when she gazed at the accessory that was currently rendering Jurina slightly mad. It was not something she had planned. In fact, she didn’t like last minute changes. Nor did Jurina. But if there was a chance it would help Jurina relax for at least a little, then she had to try. What did she have to lose?

“Jurina,” Rena addressed her when she was done adjusting her costume and satisfied with the decision she just made. A pair of startled eyes fell upon her, and she guessed the other girl must have been lost deep in her thoughts to be looking at her in such a way. She even noticed her jumping a little in reaction. “I’m going to do the final spin.”

“You are?” Jurina exclaimed in perplexity. “Why?”

“Because I want to,” Rena stated simply with a small shrug, refusing purposely to elaborate and grabbing the hat Jurina was still fiddling with. “And I’ll need that.”

Rena smiled when she noticed the look Jurina was giving her. Indeed, she was staring at her with a stunned expression, her mouth wide open. SKE’s ace may now be nineteen years old, she still sometimes had those very childish reactions. As a result, she couldn’t help but tease her a little. “Please close your mouth. You look like a fish.”

“Don’t… make fun of me,” Jurina protested in a mumble, looking away in discomfort. Until curiosity got the best of her again and she gazed back at Rena in expectation. “And what’s with the sudden change? Why do you want to do the spin? I thought you hated it?”

Rena giggled at all the questions she was being subjected to. Oh yes, Jurina had always been a very curious person. Unfortunately for her, she was very resistant. And decided to make it a surprise. “You’ll see. Just follow my lead on stage.”

Rena could see Jurina was about to formulate another question - obviously unsatisfied with her very evasive reply - but she didn’t let her time. She placed the hat on her head and turned on her heels, walking towards the door with determination. When she was about to turn the handle she took a peek over her shoulder, noticing Jurina still hadn’t moved an inch and was looking at her in complete confusion. Oh yes, this was going to be fun.

 





While waiting backstage for her turn to step on stage for Kiss Datte Hidarikiki, Jurina watched attentively the 13 kenkyuusei who were currently performing Oki Doki in the Nagoya Dome. She heaved a sigh of relief at the reassuring view. The young girls were doing great on the famously very energetic song. Her attention soon got caught by the young Ayuka, proud to see her mastering the choreography so well.

Memories of a clumsy and non-athletic Ayuka flooded her mind instantly, as well as the unfortunate way she treated the poor girl five months ago in the dancing room of the SKE theater. At the time, her bad mood led her to be very harsh towards her. Much too harsh. She still regretted her behavior to that day. However, no one could deny that the young girl had progressed a lot lately. She wasn’t behind the others anymore like before, although she apparently still lacked self-confidence.

Jurina remembered the short conversation she had with her only a few hours ago during the rehearsal of Rena’s graduation concert. The young girl looked so despondent, that Jurina couldn’t help but approach her in concern.

“What is it, Ayuka?” Jurina asked, resting her hand on her shoulder.

The young kenkyuusei - who was standing on stage and staring pensively at the empty seats of the Nagoya Dome - jumped in surprise at the sound of SKE’s ace voice. “Jurina-san!” But she was obviously hesitant to say what was troubling her, considering no words left her lips after that.

“You can tell me,” Jurina insisted softly. There were a few other members around, but they were too engrossed in their own work to bother listening to the conversation between the two girls.

“It’s just…” Ayuka started in a small, stammering voice. Her eyes met Jurina’s as she turned to look at her, but she wasn’t as intimidating as she expected her to be. In fact, she was giving her nothing but a gentle, reassuring look. A burst of confidence spread through her chest, prompting her to reveal what was occupying her mind. “I don’t want to miss a step.”

“Don’t worry about that,” Jurina replied immediately with a smile, now understanding things better. “I know this choreography is challenging and physically demanding, but you have worked on it for months. You’ll do fine.”

“Rena-san will never forgive me if it’s not perfect,” Ayuka replied in a faint whisper, looking away instantly. At the sound of Jurina’s small laugh, she gazed back at her in astonishment.

“Rena doesn’t want perfection.” Jurina shook her head lightly in amusement. “She wants you to do your best, and enjoy yourself. Especially today.”

Ayuka couldn’t help but notice the way the ace’s voice trailed off as she uttered her last words. In fact, even if Jurina was still looking straight at her, it seemed like she was already far away. Ayuka could indeed discern the sudden void in those usually so cheerful eyes. Until the light came back in them progressively when Jurina addressed her anew.

“I’m proud of all the work you’ve accomplished, Ayuka,” Jurina declared, squeezing her shoulder lightly. “You earned your place in this group as any other kenkyuusei. Never forget that you’re the future of SKE48.”

Ayuka nodded slowly, deeply moved by her senior’s words. She wanted nothing more than to thank her for her kindness but her mouth stayed shut, somehow too shy to say anything. She felt a light tap on her arm, until the older girl turned around and left. She didn’t know how long she watched Jurina’s retreating back but as she let the words sink in, her face lit up progressively in renewed admiration.


“You’re aware that Ayuka admires you a lot?”

The older Matsui’s words extracted Jurina from her reverie, and she tilted her head to look at the girl who was joining her by her side. “What? No.”

“Last Valentine’s Day, she came to me with those chocolates she had bought for you,” Rena started, recalling vividly this conversation in particular.

It was definitely not an isolated moment, nor the first time a younger member addressed her for that matter. In fact, it had happened several times over the years. When a girl was too shy to address Jurina directly, she came to talk to her. At first, she accepted the presents and gave them to Jurina the next time she saw her. Then, she decided to change tactics and refused them systematically. 

“Ayuka wanted me to give them to you. I told her she should give them to you in person,” Rena explained, remembering perfectly well the young girl’s dejected look at her reply. “I figure she never did, did she?”

“No, she never gave me any chocolate,” Jurina murmured, gazing back in astonishment at the designated girl dancing on stage. “I would have remembered it.”

“So many girls admire you.” Rena smiled in amusement. “But a lot of them are too shy to even think of approaching you.”

“I know, and I don’t always understand it,” Jurina admitted a bit helplessly. “There are many other seniors in the group. Why me?”

“You are someone they look up to,” Rena affirmed. “That’s why they will always follow you.”

Jurina could feel that there was a hidden message Rena was trying to convey behind her words. A message about her leading role in SKE. A message about the future of the group. But she didn’t want to think about any of this. She didn’t want to imagine a future in the group without Rena by her side. Unfortunately, it was very soon going to become a reality. Things had been set in motion the minute Rena announced her graduation publicly. Nothing could stop the inevitable now. And not even the feeling of Rena’s hand slipping inside hers managed to bring her some real comfort.







Jurina had to admit: she enjoyed doing the final spin on Kiss Datte Hidarikiki. Of course, there was always an unpredictability to this particular moment. Indeed, her position - and lips - never ended exactly at the same place, no matter how many times Rena and her rehearsed the choreography. To be honest, Jurina still didn’t understand why that kept happening. Was it because of Rena’s tangible nervousness? Or was it due to her own fear of accidentally kissing her lips during the process? She certainly didn’t want to go against her wishes again and make her mad.

Indeed, she had long ago stopped to try kissing her for real during that song. The older Matsui didn’t like the forced intimacy, and Jurina obliged when she asked her in 2012 not to do it again. Jurina even apologized for stealing - what she surprisingly discovered was - her first kiss. But, to be honest, the apology lacked a bit of sincerity. Back then, she had enjoyed very much her mischievous little deed. And the sight of Rena’s rosy cheeks and flustered expression was too cute to forget. 

Over the years their roles got reversed a few - but rare - times, Rena being the one to make her spin for a change. Jurina still wasn’t used to it. She believed their position was even more awkward when such an occurrence happened. And, according to Rena’s words, she preferred much more letting the younger girl do it anyway. That was why Jurina had no idea what got into Rena’s head to wish to do the final spin today.

Oki Doki
ended, and she stepped on stage with the other members for the performance of Kiss Datte Hidarikiki. The older girl had stayed awfully secretive about her out of the blue last minute change. She even stole her precious hat along the way and placed it over her head as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Well, she had to admit it looked good on her. Even so. Rena’s behavior didn’t make much sense to her.

As soon as the music started, Jurina put her thoughts aside and focused on the song. The group had performed this song so many times in the past, that it held no more secrets to her. Before she even realized it was already coming to an end. If she didn’t thankfully recall at the last moment Rena’s wish to do the spin herself, she would have definitely taken her position and done it without thinking. Out of pure habit.

Jurina wondered if it was the fruit of her imagination when they looked at each other, and she saw a somewhat mischievous smile upon Rena’s lips. She didn’t have time to assess it that the older girl had already grabbed her fingers and was making her spin. For the first time in a while, their steps weren’t as clumsy as usual. Jurina smiled to herself, thinking they were finally going to deliver a perfect performance. What she did not expect was to feel a pair of lips on hers.

It’s during those moments that time seemed incredibly slow. Jurina acknowledged the cheers coming from the crowd, and she wondered if the cameras had managed to capture the moment successfully. Usually, they filmed from the other side, and her hat helped conceal the fact that there was no real kiss involved.

Wait. Realization suddenly hit her. So that’s why Rena had taken her hat in the dressing room without letting her have a say in this? That’s what she planned all along when she asked to follow her lead? Her mouth tugged into an amused smile at what Rena was daring to do on stage. A warm, pleasant feeling spread through her chest instantly. She didn’t know when was the last time she managed to show such self-restraint. She wanted to kiss her back so badly.

However, she didn’t let her feelings cloud her better judgment. She didn’t know what was currently being projected on the two large screens. If they were lucky enough, the hat was doing its job and this intimate moment was carefully hidden from cameras. But maybe a camera was cleverly capturing everything from another angle. She couldn’t take that chance.

The melody of 1!2!3!4! Yoroshiku sounded in the stadium, and Jurina took it as her cue to leave. Indeed, other members of SKE were already waiting in position on the secondary stage, ready to unleash their overflowing energy on the cheerful song. Jurina felt Rena’s lips pulling away instantly, and she mimicked her actions by taking a step back from her.

Without a word, she followed the other members who were exiting the stage and moving towards the dressing room. When she saw Rena passing by her she grabbed her hand and gave it a little tug. The older girl halted and turned around to look at her. She was harboring a mischievous expression, and Jurina realized she had not imagined it at all earlier on. She let out a small laugh, and caressed gently the back of Rena’s hand with her thumb. “I liked the surprise.”

Rena reduced the small distance, and planted a loving kiss on her right cheek.







Jurina watched silently the older Matsui who was doing her solo Kareha no Station on the main stage. No matter how many times she heard her singing this song, she never got tired of hearing it. Yes, the lyrics were sad. And yes, Rena dreaded that solo very much the first years, never enjoying being left alone in front of an audience. But this song was made for her. The clothes, her soft voice as she sang the melody elegantly, and the simple but well executed choreography. Everything was perfect.

From her peripheral vision, Jurina noticed Churi approaching her side in her Cross outfit, but her eyes stayed glued on the performance. In two minutes she would be stepping on stage for her own solo CENTER, but for now on she gave all her attention to the older girl moving gracefully on stage. If she had to admit, she even felt her heart beating a bit faster inside her chest as she followed her every move attentively.

“Isn’t she beautiful?” Jurina murmured mind-absently, knowing only her dear friend by her side could hear her. Not that it would matter anyway if someone else caught her words. Her admiration for the older Matsui was never a secret to anyone.

“Yes,” Churi conceded with a smile. “It’s hard to imagine how uncomfortable she felt the first times she sang that song on stage, considering how natural she is at it.”

“Rena is a born actress,” Jurina admitted. “It makes sense she would wish to pursue this career.”

After that, both friends kept quiet during the rest of the performance, until Jurina saw her counterpart kneeling to take the suitcase. She took it as a sign to prepare herself. A staff member was already making the countdown with his fingers: 10 seconds left. Jurina adjusted her white hat on her head one last time.

She didn’t know why she always felt so nervous when she was aware that a certain pair of eyes would be watching her during her solo. Because, she had no doubt about it. Rena would be following her performance as soon as she would exit the stage, and she would take her place. That’s something the older Matsui had indicated her merely a few hours ago. It appeared Rena enjoyed watching her performing her solo as much as she loved watching hers.

Jurina tried not to think too much about it and repeated the choreography in her head, as well as the lyrics. Both that she - of course - already knew by heart. Jurina felt Churi giving her a light tap on the arm, and she knew her friend was trying to encourage her through this small gesture. Yes, she may have mentioned once or twice to her friend how edgy this solo could sometimes make her.

“Five seconds,” the staff member announced.

Jurina let out a small inaudible sigh and raised her gaze in determination. The cheers of the audience reached her as Rena left the stage, and she stepped in as soon as the first notes of CENTER sounded.

 





4.55 PM.

Rena faced the stadium that was now shouting her name endlessly. Yes, everyone was aware that Sore wo seishun to yobu hi marked the end of the concert. All the members were aligned a few meters behind her - their arms linked to each other - and were waiting for her to say her last words. Rena had prepared a short speech in anticipation for this moment but for now, she let her gaze wander around the stadium in appreciation.

Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and her loose red tee-shirt and pair of blue shorts were sticking to her skin because of all the accumulated sweat. So many songs came one after another during the last twenty minutes. It barely left them a second to breathe. But SKE48 was famous for its lively songs and energetic choreographies. So that’s exactly what she wanted to give the audience when she prepared the tracklist.

To be honest, her eyes moistened a little during the performance of Sore wo seishun to yobu hi. But how could it be otherwise? The lyrics were too close to home not to be affected by them. Tears were bound to fall each time members had to sing this song in particular. It happened in the past, and this time was no exception. Despite the fact she knew which reaction it would provoke, it was impossible for her to exclude it. So many members had said their goodbyes on this song. It was too emblematic for her to leave it aside.

Rena was aware that it was probably the last time she would ever stand on stage in the Nagoya Dome. That’s why she took her time to relish every second of it. She didn’t want to rush her goodbyes to the audience. They had been so faithfully devoted to her during all these years. They deserved to savor this moment. After all, it was the last time she would  be surrounded by her fellow members. And judging by certain desperate cries in the crowd, some people were definitely having a hard time accepting the truth.

Finally, when she considered her silence had lasted long enough, she raised the mic to her lips. Not a sound could be heard in the audience anymore, and all eyes were glued to the 24-year-old girl. Rena knew everyone was going to remember her last words forever. That’s why she had to make it count. “I cherish more than anything those eight years I spent in SKE48. I’ll always be grateful for my fans’ love and support.”

Rena made a pause and lowered her mic, a few people in the crowd taking this opportunity to call her name again. She nodded softly, acknowledging with a smile each word of support that reached her. Her eyes swept the stadium, taking in all the tee-shirts at her effigy. So many of her fans were present. The view was truly moving. It took her a lot of self-restraint to not let emotion take hold of her. She promised herself not to cry during her concert. She was adamant on keeping her word.

The air shifted and became a bit heavier when she turned her back to the audience to face the members. The beaming smiles they had harbored bravely during those two hours had now completely disappeared from their faces. Now, they were all looking at her with a seriousness that would have destabilized her, if she wasn’t already used to it after going through so many graduation concerts.

It was time for her to bid her farewell to her fellow members. Of course, there were a few girls she would keep contact with after today. But for the majority of them, this concert was the last time they would ever face each other. Rena couldn’t help but feel a bit nostalgic at the idea. But she didn’t regret for all that her decision to leave. Yes, she would feel a certain void at first. It was unavoidable. But she also knew it would soon be filled by something new and good. She had fulfilled one of her dreams. It was now time for her to reach her ultimate goal.

“Be assured that I’ll remember each one of you,” Rena declared, her eyes not leaving the girls once. She wanted to meet the gaze of each of them, but knew it was currently impossible. There were too many. And too little time left. That’s why she made herself the promise to have a word with each one of them once they would find themselves backstage.

Rena approached the mic to her lips again, preparing herself to say her final words. This is it. After that, she would pass the doors and it would be over. “You’ll forever be in my heart.” Her eyes stayed a little while longer on Jurina.

As they looked into each other’s eyes, Rena noticed those of Jurina moistening. Oh yes. The young girl was doing her best not to cry. And, surprisingly, she did not. Not even when Rena moved towards the large black doors of the main stage, and turned one last time towards the Nagoya Dome to bow to the audience. She sent the crowd one last smile of gratitude, until the doors closed on her progressively and the Nagoya princess disappeared from everyone’s sight.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: Genkikid on April 27, 2016, 08:30:17 AM
My heart :mon cry: read the chapter and almost scream out of habit in the middle of a class.

Rena..... :pleeease: :pleeease:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: Janix123 on April 27, 2016, 03:04:51 PM
AN UPDATE!!! :mon squee: :mon squee:

RENA!! WHY YOU HAVE TO GRADUATE!!  :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks:

JURINA IS NOW ALONE BUT SHE HAS TO LEAD SKE.  :mon dunno: :mon dunno:

YEAY AIRI IS IN THE CONCERT. FURUYANAGI!!!  :mon XD: :mon XD:    WMATSUI!!! :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on April 27, 2016, 11:05:33 PM
Now certainly you are going to start the dramatic part.


T.T
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: Darathon on April 29, 2016, 02:27:04 AM
Mmm that update. Welp, it was cute yet meloncholic.

The graduation finally happened.
I fear what comes next :(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: sophcaro on April 29, 2016, 07:15:07 PM
My heart :mon cry: read the chapter and almost scream out of habit in the middle of a class.

Rena..... :pleeease: :pleeease:

Sorry for breaking your heart. I tried not to make it too sad though  :nervous

AN UPDATE!!! :mon squee: :mon squee:

RENA!! WHY YOU HAVE TO GRADUATE!!  :mon waterworks: :mon waterworks:

JURINA IS NOW ALONE BUT SHE HAS TO LEAD SKE.  :mon dunno: :mon dunno:

YEAY AIRI IS IN THE CONCERT. FURUYANAGI!!!  :mon XD: :mon XD:    WMATSUI!!! :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:


I thought it would be a nice touch from Rena to invite Airi to the concert. After all, she went to her graduation concert back in January as well! At first, when I wrote the script for Partners back in late 2014, I was planning on writing a duo between them (not going to say on which song!) but when I wrote the chapter, I discovered it didn't work anymore, because of the lyrics. So I took it out. In the end, Airi is only mentionned during her conversation with Churi, but I thought it was nice to have Airi supporting her dear friend  ;)

Now certainly you are going to start the dramatic part.

T.T

Well... yes. Rena's graduation is not a meaningless thing. So of course it's going to have an impact on the story and WMatsui. It already has, and it's going to continue.

Mmm that update. Welp, it was cute yet meloncholic.

The graduation finally happened.
I fear what comes next :(

I tried to make the concert filled with cute/beautiful/funny/memorable moments. But I understand if you feel it's melancholic as well, because it's a graduation concert. Graduation concerts always have a melancholic side, I guess? Especially when you're attached to the girl who's graduating.

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (22/?) [WMatsui] (26/04/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 07, 2016, 12:16:33 AM

thanks for the answers sophcaro san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/23 END) [WMatsui] (09/05/16)
Post by: sophcaro on May 09, 2016, 12:32:01 AM
PARTNERS
CHAPTER 23 [END]


 

It was over. Rena’s graduation concert had ended more than half an hour ago, and the previously fully booked stadium of Nagoya was now completely deserted. After sharing on her way backstage a few words with a couple of SKE girls and staff members who demanded her attention the now graduated girl had finally managed to reach the much awaited shower, more than eager to let the water wash away all the sweat she had accumulated during the two-hour concert.

Rena removed her clothes and turned the water on - waiting a little until it was at the right temperature - before stepping under the shower head. As she closed her eyes a small sigh left her lips in content, relishing the pleasant sensation cooling down her body and relaxing her sore muscles. She really needed that after the very enjoyable - but definitely energetic - two-hour concert.

Just as she was about to take the soap to wash herself she distinguished a light - but perceptible - sobbing coming from another shower nearby. Her hand froze in mid air when she recognized who it belonged to. All the chatting that had been going on in the other showers had now completely ceased. Rena leaned her back against the wall behind her, her chest tightening in pain at the sound of Jurina’s crying.

The young ace had managed to keep her sorrow to herself during the whole concert, even during the last very emotional song Sore wo seishun to yobu hi. The lyrics of that particular song always managed to moisten a few girls’ cheeks. But Jurina had not cried. Not even at the end when Rena passed the doors of the main stage with a broad smile, and her face progressively disappeared as the doors closed on her.

Of course, she was going to let it out at some point. Rena had expected so from the moment the concert started. But, when she bravely confronted the two-hour concert without shedding a single tear, she believed Jurina was not going to crack in front of an audience. In fact, she figured she would probably prefer waiting until they were just the two of them alone to finally show her true feelings. After all, that’s what she had been doing during all these months.

Rena listened to the sound helplessly, hoping Jurina would manage to find the strength in her to calm down. However, when the sobbing could still be heard a while later - even intensifying a little - Rena understood that was not about to happen. Jurina couldn’t control herself anymore. In front of others, she had kept her emotions to herself during six long months. Now, she had reached her limits.

Rena slowly turned the water off, pondering over her options. There was nothing more difficult than to hear the usually so cheerful ace cry her heart out. In the past, each time she happened to witness any sign of distress in Jurina’s eyes, she made sure to comfort her as best as she could. Of course, she was aware that her words had little to no effect, but it didn’t prevent her from trying.

The current sound of Jurina’s constant, loud crying was becoming unbearable. Decisively, the older Matsui stepped out of the shower. Her eyes fell on the clean, large towel hanging by the sink and she seized it, enveloping her body in the red fabric. Her feet led her to the door leading outside and she stepped in the corridor, halting when she immediately noticed a few members staring at her.

Rena felt self-conscious at all the silent looks directed at her. After swift observation, she realized there was not a hint of disapproval in their eyes, as she half expected. Every single girl in the bathroom knew perfectly well what had triggered the tears of SKE’s ace, but they did not seem to hold it against her. Rena found it somewhat reassuring, even though she would not blame them if they did. After all, she was the only one responsible for Jurina’s distress.

Rena had to admit the unwilling attention was making her slightly nervous. Everyone was looking at her in expectation - watching her every move - and obviously wondering what she was going to do about the situation. However, she didn’t say a word, instead moving towards the shower from where the sobbing was still emitting loudly.

Her steps slowed down when she turned at the corner and saw Churi already standing in front of Jurina’s door. The girl was clad in a green towel and her fist hanging in the air - a few inches from the door - as if she was about to knock. When the latter took in Rena’s presence by her side she lowered her arm and turned around to look at her. Rena was caught off guard when she distinguished the pain visible in her eyes as she addressed her. “Please make it stop.”

Rena found herself at a loss for words. She was conscious that Churi’s demand was only motivated by the deep concern she felt for her young friend - a concern that was justified and that she understood well - but what could she really answer to that? She was already doing her best to put an end to Jurina’s sadness. She had been trying desperately for six months. And each and single time to no avail. When Jurina’s tears thankfully happened to stop, it was only a short respite. 

In the end, Rena gave her interlocutor a soft nod and small smile in reply, sign that she was acknowledging her request. Yes, she was confident she would find a way to make Jurina’s tears stop for now. But a tiny voice inside her head immediately reminded her that it would only be a momentarily success. Only one person could truly put an end to Jurina’s misery: Jurina herself. Rena couldn’t wait for that moment to come as she couldn’t bare seeing the object of her affection in such a state of grief. But until then, she would be here to help her in any way she could.

Rena finally tore her eyes away from Churi and turned towards the door, knocking on it twice. “Jurina, I’m coming in.”

No answer. Not that she truly expected one, anyway. The crying was still going on strong as if she had never spoken, but she knew Jurina heard her well. She made sure her voice was loud and clear enough. Rena waited a few seconds - just in case the young girl would manifest herself in any way - until turning the handle when nothing happened. What she found behind made her heart sink. Jurina was standing in the shower - water splashing over her trembling body - her face turned towards the direction of the wall. Judging by the hand placed in front of her mouth, it was obvious she had all along tried her best to choke back her tears.

Jurina showed no sign that she acknowledged her presence, but the sound of the door opening had obviously alerted her. Rena closed the door behind her and moved forward, her eyes shimmering with emotion at the view of the crying girl. Her fingers detached the towel that was hindering her body until now - letting it slip carelessly on the floor - before sliding the door open and embracing the young girl from behind.

Rena didn’t miss the way the naked body tensed against her. Rena felt the warm water now cascading over her own shoulders, but she focused entirely on the girl in her arms. Jurina was not hindering her face with her hands any longer - her arms now falling by her side - but she was not responding to her gesture of comfort. For a moment, Rena feared she was going to reject it, and she tightened her hold around her waist.

The events of January 31 were still vividly imprinted in her mind. At the time, Jurina had denied her affection. Even distanced herself from her. It is true to say things had evolved positively since, but Jurina’s suffering seemed to have reached a higher level today. What if her graduation concert was the last straw for her? What if there was no coming back from that?

“I’m here,” Rena whispered into her ear. Her lips tentatively caressed Jurina’s moistened right cheek, placing a light kiss here. When the action still didn’t provoke much of a reaction, she placed another lingering one. Rena waited, alerted when she saw no sign of improvement.

Rena murmured many words to her. Some were of comfort. Others of love. Words she had relentlessly uttered again and again for the past six months. And that she was ready to repeat if it could help ease Jurina’s sadness just a little. She didn’t know exactly how long it lasted. As the minutes went by, she felt the body against her finally relaxing. And the sobbing dying down a little while later. She pressed her lips against Jurina’s cheek anew. And saw Jurina nodding silently when she told her again how much she truly loved her.

Relief spread through her chest when Jurina’s hands came to join hers at her front. No words were exchanged, but Jurina was finally accepting her demonstration of affection. Now, she hoped Jurina would one day finally be able to return her words of love.





“I don’t want my fans to see me like this,” Jurina murmured, refusing to follow Rena who was about to open the door.

Both girls were now fully dressed and ready to leave, but Rena could well discern the unease in Jurina’s puffy eyes when she turned to look at her. Rena pondered over her declaration - much confused as she was failing to see where she was getting at - before noticing the way Jurina was not gazing at her, but staring at the door leading outside. That’s when it hit her. Jurina didn’t want her heartache to be caught on camera. The cameras that would assault them as soon as they would make their way outside.

Indeed, cameras had not stopped following the members backstage and during the whole time of the preparation of the concert. It was expected, as footage needed to be taken for the DVD and Blu-ray to be released in a couple of months. Everyone was used to cameras following them. In fact, after so many years, they practically forgot their presence. As a result, cameras managed to capture successfully many moments of intimacy. And viewers seemed to love those.

Rena knew what Jurina was implicitly asking of her. But would her demand be fulfilled? She was seriously doubting it, but she wanted to try for Jurina’s sake. “Alright, stay here.”

Rena left the room, and it didn’t take her long to find who she was looking for. In fact, the two familiar cameramen were waiting in the corridor not far from here, and immediately raised their camera in alert when they noticed her approaching. The older Matsui had a slightly embarrassed look on her face when she addressed them. “Please, can you not film Jurina and I?”

Both men lowered their cameras slowly and looked back at her in astonishment. It was definitely not the first time she tentatively tried to prevent cameras from filming her. It happened a few times the very first years she joined the group, especially when she got caught crying alone by the cameraman who followed her practically everywhere.

After realizing her pleas had no effect whatsoever and the camera kept on rolling nevertheless, she accepted her fate. Unfortunately, she had no choice in the matter. The man was only doing what he was told, and it was part of her job as an idol to have cameras filming her all the time. 

Rena was very familiar with the two men gazing at her. They had been filming and following Jurina and her for years. Sometimes, they would even chat a bit off-camera. However, what she was asking of them was unconceivable. And she knew she still had not fully convinced them when she read the unease in their eyes. Just as she was about to formulate her request again, she saw her personal cameraman opening his mouth to speak.

“I guess we have enough footage,” the man agreed, turning to look at the other cameraman. Considering the silence of the latter, it was obvious he was hesitating a lot about this. Rena was more than glad that her cameraman was going to comply to her wishes, but if Jurina’s cameraman refused to cooperate, then it was much useless.

“Takumi-san, I know this is a difficult decision to make,” Rena addressed kindly the twenty eight years old short-haired man. “But Jurina would be grateful if exceptionally you did not film her this one time.”





Rena opened the bathroom’s door and took a look outside, glad when there was no sign of the two cameramen anymore. At the sound of soft footsteps behind her she tilted her head, noticing Jurina now standing by her side. Despite her previous crying evident all over her face, she could discern the relief in her eyes. Both cameramen had thankfully complied to her wishes.

“Thank you,” Jurina uttered in a soft murmur.

Rena took her hand and squeezed it, not letting it go once as she lead them both through the corridor. There were a few staff members and SKE girls present, and Rena acknowledged the faint smiles directed at her. Some girls even bid her farewell one last time on her way. The older Matsui replied to each of them politely, while feeling the trembling of Jurina’s fingers inside her hand.

Rena kept advancing, aware that the young girl was still in a fragile, emotional state. And hearing everyone around them saying goodbye to the Nagoya princess and wishing her the best, was another reminder that she wouldn’t be considered a SKE member once she would have passed the door leading outside. Clearly, it was not helping in any way Jurina to control her emotions.

Rena quickened up her a pace little, willing to pull Jurina out of her torment as soon as possible. When the large door leading outside was finally within reach she pushed it without further ado, and stepped aside to let Jurina move towards the taxi awaiting them. After checking that the young girl was inside, she turned one last time in the direction of the corridor.

Without surprise, all pairs of eyes were still glued to her. In fact, the place had suddenly fallen dead silent. Everyone was conscious that it was probably the last time they would ever meet the older Matsui. Or even gaze at her. Rena even noticed her personal cameraman appearing alongside Jurina’s at the end of the corridor. Both their cameras were lowered, clear sign that they were not filming that moment. And considering how everyone seemed currently moved by Rena’s departure, it would definitely have made a very touching scene.

Rena couldn’t help but send them one last grateful smile at the concession they had agreed to make. She stayed on the doorstep a little while longer - reflecting whether she should make one last statement - before thinking against it. She had already spoken to each member; and in great lengths with a few very emotional ones. She had thanked all the staff members she had worked with during all these years.

What more could she say? No, nothing more needed to be added. Rena gave them one last smile and inclined her head to them, before passing the door that led to the outside world.

 



The ride back to her apartment was painful to say the least. As soon as Rena joined the other Matsui in the taxi tears sprang to Jurina’s eyes, and the young girl didn’t waste a second to settle her head against Rena’s shoulder. Rena did catch at some point the driver gazing at them through the rear mirror curiously - definitely wondering why one of the girls on the backseat of his car was crying her eyes out - but not a word left his lips nonetheless.

By the time they reached her apartment, Jurina’s sobbing had stopped. But it did not reassure Rena. Somehow, she knew it could start again at any minute. Once she was facing her front door the older girl rummaged through her bag in determination, impatient to get inside as fast as possible.

She still remembered vividly a conversation in particular she had six months ago with her next door neighbor. That day - just as she was about to enter her apartment - the elderly woman had startled her by opening her door suddenly, and asking her worriedly about her ’young and nice friend Jurina-san’. Apparently, when the latter left her apartment in a haste that day of January 31, she looked quite distraught.

Rena had to admit she found herself at a loss for words, and it took her a few long seconds to come up with a semblance of an explanation. Frankly, she wasn’t even sure she managed to convince the older woman successfully, considering the light frown the latter gave her once she finished babbling an answer. Matsuda-san may be 70 years old, she was not senile yet.

That’s why Rena had absolutely no wish to cross path with the older woman tonight, or any other neighbor for all that. She valued her privacy more than anything, and it always made her uncomfortable when people tried to pry into her personal life. Of course, her neighbor was only showing her concern for the young Matsui she happened to meet a couple of times over the last year and a half. But as she had no other choice but to leave important elements out of her answer, it was a very tricky subject for her to broach.

Rena’s fingers finally met the small, metallic object and she retrieved it at once, inserting the key in the lock and opening the door at once. Rena leaned her back against the door once she shut it behind them, gazing at Jurina who was silently taking her jacket and shoes off. She was more than glad that they managed to make it safely to her apartment without meeting anyone on their way. At least, that was an issue she didn’t have to worry about anymore.

But it didn’t ease her mind. She watched Jurina’s every move carefully, bothered to see her avoiding eye contact. Jurina abhorred appearing weak in front of others. Somehow, she believed she had to maintain this image of a strong person at all cost. That it was her duty as ace of SKE and leading member. That was why Rena guessed she was deeply embarrassed by the fact she had cracked in front of others earlier on in the shower.

“Go and take a seat in the kitchen. I’ll make us something to eat.” Rena heard herself saying, albeit the fact she was not feeling hungry. And Jurina wasn’t probably much either. Nevertheless, she saw her nodding at her and doing as instructed. Another time, maybe the young girl would have argued. Rena figured she was probably too exhausted right now - mentally and physically - to even consider voicing her disapproval one second.





Rena was in her pajamas and ready to go to sleep when she heard the light sobbing coming from her bathroom. She looked up from her book at once - a manga she was only half distractedly reading anyway - and tried to catch a glimpse of Jurina through the partially closed door. When she failed miserably to do so she put her glasses and book away and got out of bed, pushing the door softly a few seconds later. Jurina - clad in her pajamas - was sitting on the stool, tears falling down her cheeks for the umpteenth time today.

“No, Jurina,” Rena pleaded, moving forward to stand right in front of her and pulling her head into her chest gently. Two arms wrapped around her waist in reaction, and she caressed the young girl’s hair to try and soothe her.

“I’m sorry,” Jurina’s muffled voice sounded against Rena’s red tee-shirt. “I want to make it stop. But I simply can’t help it.”

Rena felt the tears wetting the thin fabric of her tee-shirt progressively, and she listened again to the manifestation of Jurina’s despair. She had heard it so many times these last few months. And even more these last couple of hours. She should be pretty much used to it by now. But the truth was, it still affected her as much as the very first time. And feeling discouraged at how powerless she was.

After a little while, Jurina calmed down on her own, and Rena took that opportunity to take a step back to look at her. Her beautiful face looked puffy and tear-stained, and the older Matsui brushed away with her thumb one last tear that was sneakily escaping Jurina’s left eye.

Then, she turned on her heels and kneeled in front of the cupboard under the sink, retrieving a clean washcloth from the pile. She made sure to dampen it enough under the water, before facing Jurina again and starting to wash her face softly.

Rena was aware that it was not going to erase completely the signs of her distraught state, but she couldn’t stand seeing her like that. The young girl had always been such a bright and joyful person. Tears were not meant for her. Sadness was not an emotion that qualified Jurina Matsui.

Lost in her musing, Rena felt suddenly Jurina’s hand covering hers and stopping her in her process. Their eyes met silently, and she found herself a bit confused when Jurina removed the washcloth from her cheek and put it aside. Her confusion grew even more when the young girl pulled her tentatively into her lap. Rena looked at her questioningly, but when it was obvious by the other girl’s silence that she was not going to provide her an explanation, she simply did as asked.

Jurina leaned her head against her chest, and for a moment Rena was afraid she might cry again. She even waited expectantly for the tears to fall, already patting lightly Jurina’s head in anticipation. To her surprise, no such sound came out of Jurina’s mouth. In fact, they stayed in each other’s arms for a while, without sharing a single word. Rena did now and then kiss Jurina’s temple, not missing the way it made the other girl’s body relax.

Rena didn’t know how long they stayed in that position. To be honest, she truly missed this kind of closeness. It had been so long since they had really held each other. Lastly, it was always Rena holding Jurina, and mostly for comforting reasons. She missed their true moments of intimacy and Jurina’s affectionate behavior.

That was why she was pleasantly surprised when she noticed Jurina pulling away from the embrace, only to lean forward to initiate a kiss. A mixture of joy and hope spread through her chest when their lips met. If anything, she was happy Jurina was finally making the first move. Jurina never rejected her when she happened to hug her or kiss her, but it was obvious by the uncertainty in her gestures that the intimacy was making her somewhat ill-at-ease. She still had not completely forgiven her for her decision to graduate.

Now, after witnessing Jurina’s change of attitude, she was starting to have hope. She definitely wouldn’t have felt so confident a few hours ago, but maybe the tide was finally turning in her favor. It was not a desperate kiss. Far from it. In fact, it looked a lot like any other gentle kiss they had shared in the past. It was not invasive. There was no will to dominate the other. It was a simple show of affection. One she almost feared she would not see any more when she let - a couple of times - dark thoughts invade her mind.

This evening, something had changed. A page had been turned. Not only for her, but also for Jurina. She had released all the sadness she had accumulated these last six months. Shed so many tears it had probably drained the little energy she had left after tonight’s concert. And maybe it was for the best. Now that she had completely let everything out, she was going to be able to move on. And finally forgive her.

Rena couldn’t help but smile when Jurina deepened the kiss. The young girl was prolonging their moment of intimacy, much to her delight. And Rena made sure to pour all her feelings for her into that kiss when she followed her lead willingly.

The older Matsui was pretty sure her face was glowing with happiness when - a little while later - they pulled away to catch some air. Maybe her joy was infectious, because she saw Jurina’s mouth tugging into a genuine smile. Oh, how much she missed seeing it.

I got her back, Rena thought, caressing the girl’s cheek gently. There were no words strong enough to describe how happy she was feeling right now. This loving expression that she adored so much. She was finally seeing it again. And her smile broadened even more when Jurina leaned into her touch.

However, Rena got a bit concerned when she saw Jurina now looking back at her with a serious expression. Unconsciously, she held her breath in anticipation, feeling that she was about to say something important. Jurina didn’t make her wait very long, as she opened her mouth to speak soon after.

“I love you Rena,” Jurina affirmed with a soft nod. “But please don’t break my heart again.”

Rena didn’t say anything, letting the words sink in. Warmth invaded her at the declaration of love she had waited for so long. She had now forgiven her. There was not a single doubt about it. And it couldn’t make her happier. However, she also paid carefully attention to her very last words. Those that reminded her of what she had done. Of the deep sorrow she had caused Jurina all this time.

“I promise,” Rena answered. She did notice her own voice slightly quivering, and she momentarily wondered where it was coming from. Was she being emotional because Jurina was finally forgiving her? Or was it because she was reminded of all the pain her decision had caused them both? In the end, Rena realized it didn’t really matter. They were finally reunited. And she didn’t want anything to split them apart again.


THE END





EDIT 03/06/16: I’ve made some changes, and decided that Partners officially ends with the chapter 23.

Partners was getting way longer than initially planned - not because I’m adding things along the way - but because it’s taking me longer than I thought to properly develop the plot I had in mind when I started Heartbeat in early September 2014. And I wish to keep each part of this long series as much balanced as possible. That’s why I think it’s a good place to stop Partners with chapter 23, as it closes an important narrative arc.

So the story continues with its sequel and final part, Destiny.

I hope you enjoyed reading Partners. I want to thank all the readers that have been showing me their constant support by leaving a “like”, a comment, or even sending PMs. As a writer, all those things (as little they may seem) give me in fact great motivation to write. I really mean it. So please keep showing me your support in the sequel :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/?) [WMatsui] (09/05/16)
Post by: Genkikid on May 09, 2016, 02:03:14 AM
Now that Rena is officially graduated, no more Rena in pvs, no more WMatsui duet, no more WMatsui sweet moment on cncerts
Haaaa my heart :gyaaah: :gyaaah:
But I'm glad Jurina finally forgive Rena. Rena you better not hurt Jurina anymore :on thumbb:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/?) [WMatsui] (09/05/16)
Post by: mirurunky on May 09, 2016, 07:18:35 AM
 :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:
It really made me loss for words
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/?) [WMatsui] (09/05/16)
Post by: Janix123 on May 09, 2016, 08:44:54 AM
 :( :( :( :( Rena left SKE already... Iyadaaaaaaaa  :cry: :cry:
Yah but since the two already made up  :D :D :D The best!!!
Hehehe Yeay To be continued.  :) :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/?) [WMatsui] (09/05/16)
Post by: ezha on May 09, 2016, 05:00:28 PM
GREAT !!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/?) [WMatsui] (09/05/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 10, 2016, 12:15:59 AM
It is time to say goodbye to Rena ...
Luckily Jurina at least has forgiven Rena graduating from SKE48.
But I am convinced that everything will be problematic ... just had to see how unstable was Jurina the months after graduation, she lost so much weight that was afraid to see her dance and put an injury being done.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (1/?) [WMatsui] (24/05/16)
Post by: sophcaro on May 24, 2016, 08:11:44 PM
Author's note: If you enjoy my stories, don't hesitate to let me know by leaving a comment. I love to hear people's thoughts, their favorite moments & scenes, their intuitions, guesses etc. I love writing, but it's something I do on my free time and it takes me quite a while to write a chapter and publish regular updates. That's why positive feedback/comments are welcomed and truly give me motivation to keep on!


(https://i.ibb.co/Qkqvtd3/Destiny2-HDv2petit.jpg)


DESTINY
by Sophcaro



CHAPTER 1


The woman - whose face was hidden carefully under the hood of her dark cape - stopped in her tracks and took a peek over her shoulder in concern. There was not a soldier in sight as she feared, but she still couldn’t shake the feeling that she was being followed. This morning, the sun was shining brightly over her head, and the village buzzing with sounds and voices. The market was monopolizing everyone’s attention. And the woman was precisely taking advantage of the agitation to make her way through the village unnoticed. She had been waiting three long weeks to execute her escape plan. It couldn’t fail now. Not when she was so close to reaching her goal.

She took a cautious look around the main street, before raising her gaze in the direction of the distant castle. She was glad she managed to make it safely out of the vicinity of the castle without alerting a single guard, but she was aware that she was not completely safe yet. The castle she had fled still represented a serious threat, and she needed to distance herself from it as fast as possible.

Her heart was still pounding inside her chest when she tugged at the top of her hood to bury her slightly pale face underneath it. It didn’t matter how many precautions she had taken on her way here: the apprehension simply refused to leave her. Her identity was cleverly hindered by her dark cape. And it was not the few strands of long, black hair escaping her hood that could have alerted any bystander. Since she had left the castle, she had crossed the path of many. But not a single person could have guessed the surprising identify of the woman who was trying to flee the lands of the clan Ashikaga.

The longer she stayed in that place, the longer she was in danger of being captured. That notion in mind she set her eyes back in front of her, and moved forward in determination. There was no turning back now. It was out of the question to return to the castle. She was definitely not going to comply to her father’s wishes, and marry the shogun’s son. Her father could dishonor her for all she knew. It was impossible for her to forget about a certain someone. Someone she had been forced to lie to.

Her eyes lit up in expectation when she noticed the gates leading outside the village. Once she would have passed them, she would finally be free. Free to look for the person who had stolen her heart so many years ago.

Apprehension gave way to relief when she noticed her personal maid waiting at the entrance, holding the reins of a saddled horse. Perfect. Everything was going according to her plan. Just a few more steps, and she would finally escape this place.

Just as she was about to send a smile of gratitude to her maid, five guards in arms suddenly appeared behind her servant. She stopped her advance at once and froze: it was the personal guard of Ashikaga-dono. Considering their very calm appearance, it was evident they had been waiting for her this whole time. Her eyes flickered back to her maid in incomprehension, noticing the way she was nervously avoiding her gaze. That’s when it hit her. She had been betrayed by the only person she trusted in the castle.

Without thinking twice, she turned abruptly on her heels and walked in the opposite direction, her eyes seeking desperately left and right for another escape route. She had made it all this far. She couldn’t give up now. She simply refused to. Her pace quickened up, and she rushed into a narrowed alley on her right.

Think, Arisa,
the fugitive repeated in her head over and over. She was trying her best not to panic at the unforeseen turn of events, but her mind was stubbornly refusing to come up with a solution for her problem. There was only one way out of the village, and her means of transport was now out of reach. How was she going to make it, now that her escape had been discovered? Where could she possibly hide?

The view of five guards waiting for her at the far end of the alley jolted her out of her thoughts. She halted immediately - ready to retrace her steps - when she discovered five other men blocking her way on the other side. She was completely trapped. A mix of anger and despair invaded her when she saw the captain of the guards walking towards her. Angry she was to have placed her faith in someone she wrongly believed trustworthy. And desperate when she realized she would be brought back to the castle. The last place on earth she wished to be.

“Onishi-san, could you please follow us back to the castle?” The dark-haired man, now standing in front of her, inquired politely.

It was nothing but an order. Arisa didn’t fool herself into believing she had any choice in the matter. Only her noble rank was forbidding the man to grab her by the arm, and bring her back to the castle forcibly. She could already hear the steps of the guards getting closer behind her. And she knew struggling was much useless against ten armed men. Her tanto hidden under her kimono was of no use. She was at an impasse.

“I will not try to run away,” Arisa affirmed as she addressed the captain. “So tell your men to leave.”

Arisa knew she had not chance to leave the village now, but she certainly didn’t wish to be brought back to the castle surrounded by ten soldiers like a vulgar criminal. Everyone would be turning on her way and staring at her in curiosity. She had too much pride to let such a thing happen.

The captain gazed at her for a little while - as if measuring the sincerity of her words - before waving at the guards with the back of his hand. Out of the corner of her eye, Arisa saw the men obeying and moving back from the pair, though still staying close by enough. The captain stepped aside and raised his hand to indicate her to move forward. Maybe it was out of refusal to accept the harsh reality, but her feet stayed stuck on the ground at first.

Her attempt to flee had failed miserably. And there was no way the shogun’s son would ever take the risk of it happening again. After today, her guard was going to be doubled. And her every move closely monitored.

Arisa looked up in distress at the castle that was going to be her prison for the rest of her life. The hope of being reunited again with her childhood friend vanished from her mind progressively. Never will her soul mate learn the truth of her actions: that she had only lied to protect him. Forgive me, Nobunaga.

 



The captain was still standing by her side when she was presented to Ashikaga-dono. The son of the shogun was immerged in a mountain of work when she entered his office, and reading attentively a scroll spread in front of him on the desk. After a little while he finally acknowledged her presence, and raised his gaze to look at her. Arisa expected to read anger in his eyes - a predictable reaction to her attempted flee - but to her surprise, she saw no such emotion. If anything he looked a bit… saddened. That definitely took Arisa off guard, and her silent, defiant look softened slightly.

“You can leave,” the son of the shogun ordered the captain.

From her peripheral vision Arisa saw the latter bowing politely to him, until making his way out as indicated. As soon as the door slid closed behind her, the son of the shogun looked down to his desk and paid attention to his work. Arisa didn’t know how to interpret his behavior but she refused to move from her spot near the door, studying him from afar.

The young dark-haired man was a hard worker: of that she was well aware. Each time she happened to be brought to him since her arrival to the castle a month ago, she found him reading or working. If anything, he was definitely not the bloodthirsty warrior she would have feared. Indeed, he rarely left the vicinity of his office. Moreover, he always had been very respectful towards her, addressing her politely and calmly when they met. He wasn’t a very talkative man: their conversations were few and far between. But Arisa could tell it was a man of knowledge. A quality he had probably inherited from his erudite father.

Arisa was conscious she could have stumbled upon someone worse. For example, having no choice but to marry a brutal man who would have forced himself onto her the first days. No, this young man was nothing like that. He wasn’t violent or rude and - if she had to admit - was quite good looking. Nevertheless, it didn’t change the fact that she wished nothing more than to leave this place. This person may not be the atrocious monster she dreaded, she harbored no romantic feelings towards him whatsoever. Only one man would ever hold her heart. And he was far away from Ashikaga’s lands.

“Do you abhor my presence so much that you felt the need to flee, Onishi-san?” The questioning voice disrupted the heavy atmosphere as the son of the shogun gazed at her again.

This sadness she had distinguished in his eyes was now perceptive in his tone. Arisa truly didn’t know what to make of it, and it took her a few seconds to formulate an answer. Her voice was less harsh than initially intended when she replied. “You know why I left, Ashikaga-dono.”

“Yes,” the young samurai conceded with a small sigh. “You wish to find the one your heart truly yearns for.”

Words stayed stuck in Arisa’s mouth as she looked back at him in bewilderment. How could he possibly be aware of that? Her relationship with her childhood friend had always remained a secret. Not even her father had managed to discover the truth. The only person who ever knew about it was…

Realization hit her. There was in fact one girl she had confided in a few weeks ago, out of deep sorrow. That day, the separation with her loved one had become too hard to bear with, and she had let the confession leave her lips. Unfortunately, her slip of her tongue had reached the wrong ears. Because the only witness of her confession - her maid - had betrayed her not long after by divulging her decision to escape. And evidently also shared all her secrets with the son of the shogun.

Fear took hold of Arisa as she understood the possible consequences of her indiscretion. The son of the shogun was aware of the existence of her childhood friend. Which meant he could be in great danger right now. It may already be too late.

“I would never hurt him,” the son of the shogun reassured her, as if he could read her mind. “Your childhood friend has not been harmed by my soldiers.”

“How can I trust your word?” Arisa couldn’t help but ask, her voice quivering for the first time. Never the son of the shogun had demonstrated any sign of violence in the past, but they did not live in peaceful times. Nuisance was taken care of without any remorse, and her dear Nobunaga could still represent a threat in the eyes of her interlocutor. Nevermind if she purposely put some distance between them - and shamefully lied to him - in order to desperately try to protect him.

“This union doesn’t please me more than you,” the son of the shogun declared, leaving aside his work to focus entirely on her.

There was a small pause, until he got up from his seat and walked towards her, his hands clasped behind his back when he came to stand a few feet before her. “Believe me when I say I wish there was another way. But we need to unite our two clans.”

“I know the politics,” Arisa retorted. Yes, he was speaking nothing but the truth. They needed peace. And this wedding would assure it. But it didn’t make the facts any more acceptable. That’s why her tone was decisive when she continued. “But you have to understand I will never be able to love you.”

A faint smile fell on the young samurai’s lips, and he nodded slightly. “I’m not naive enough to believe I will ever replace him, but I still hope you will one day find a place in your heart to accept me.”

Arisa watched silently as he walked back towards his desk, and sat down to focus on his work. She was in the presence of a good man. Of this, she was now completely certain. Was it truly her fate to marry him and stay forever by his side? Or would destiny enable her - one day - to be reunited with her beloved Nobunaga? For the first time since she joined the castle of the clan Ashikaga, the answer wasn’t as clear as before.





It was still daylight that Friday evening when Rena left the dressing room, and prepared herself to leave the set. Three weeks ago - just after her graduation concert in Nagoya - she had left for Kyoto for the shooting of a new drama: Destiny. A long, period drama of thirty episodes, in which she played the leading role. Arisa Onishi. A woman forced to marry Yoshiaki Ashikaga - the son of a powerful shogun - while still being in love with her childhood friend, Nobunaga.

As Rena left the large set progressively, she replied on her way politely to every staff member who thanked her for her work. The older Matsui knew she was very lucky to have landed on such a big project. And chosen by the director to play the main character. It was undreamt of for a young actress such as her. That’s why the thought of refusing didn’t even cross her mind when her agent brought this project to her attention. It was an opportunity not to be missed.

As Rena turned around to admire the beautiful castle of Kyoto she let her mind wander, and bring her back in time three weeks ago.





The shooting needed to start not long after her graduation concert, obliging her to leave Nagoya quickly. Jurina was nothing but supportive when she told her about her new drama, but Rena knew the young girl would be dreading the long separation. Two months. They had never been apart for so long. Not even when she occasionally left for Tokyo in the past for Nogizaka46 related works.

Jurina didn’t try to stop her from leaving. In fact, she even accompanied her to the train station. But, as they hugged each other goodbye, the older Matsui couldn’t help but notice the apprehension behind Jurina’s smile. That look made her pause in her steps on the platform. Was it truly reasonable for her to accept such a big project - that would force them to be apart for two months - after everything they had gone through recently?

They had talked about it a few times, and Jurina had assured her that she was okay with the separation. But was she really telling the truth? That day, as Rena was about to step into the Shinkansen leading to Kyoto, she found herself hesitant. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Jurina had sent her an amused smile and squeezed her fingers. Come on Rena, you’re going to miss your train.

Ah, you’re right, Rena exclaimed - her attention caught by the announcement of the prompt departure of the train by the station manager - until her eyes fell quickly on the girl standing in front of her. She took a step forward to embrace the young girl one last time, and placed a kiss on her cheek. She didn’t miss the way Jurina returned the embrace tightly, and only let go of her after a few long seconds. When Rena stepped back to take a look at her, a smile was still plastered on Jurina’s face, as if everything was really fine. But the previous gesture was a hint that it was not the entire truth.

We’ll stay in contact every day, Rena promised, raising her Smartphone in the air. I’ll come on LINE at the end of each day of shooting.

Jurina simply nodded, and helped her move her suitcase up the three small stairs leading inside the train. Once inside Rena turned to gaze at her, mimicking her action when Jurina waved her hand at her. Rena heard the final signal, and knew the door would close at any minute. She addressed SKE’s ace one last time. Take care of yourself, Jurina.

There were three little - but important - words she wished to also add, but knew she couldn’t utter out loud because they were in public. However, warmth spread through her chest when - just before the door closed - she saw Jurina’s lips forming silently those exact same words. I love you.

 



Rena jolted out of her thoughts when she heard a masculine voice calling her name, and she tore her eyes away from the place where she had the privilege to work at almost every day. Standing by the side of a taxi were two people whom she knew very well. They were both her co-stars.

Yosuke Masada - 25 years old - was 5 feet 10 inches tall with short, black hair. Very polite and respectful, he always arrived in advance on set. Although quite shy and introvert at first, he gradually became a bit more talkative with her as the weeks went by. After all, they shared most of their screen time together, as the young actor played the role of Yoshiaki Ashikaga, the son of the shogun.

Sayuri Kaneko, 21 years old, played the role of her maid. She was the exact opposite of Yosuke. She had shoulder-length black hair, and a very cheerful personality. Sometimes, she even reminded her a bit of Jurina by her playfulness between two takes. And her astonishing capacity to get immediately back into her role as soon as the cameras were rolling again. 

Rena sent them a smile and walked towards them, knowing full well what they were expecting of her. Each Friday night, it was their little ritual: they would go out to a restaurant and spend a carefree evening together. The first week Sayuri suggested the idea to both Yosuke and her, Rena found herself a bit hesitant. The shooting of the drama had barely began, and the older Matsui preferred to spend a quiet evening in her hotel room. However, the younger girl had insisted greatly and - in the end - Rena had relented. A decision she never regretted since, considering they always spent a nice time the three of them.

 



Sayuri had a very low resistance to alcohol. That’s a fact Rena discovered their second week of shooting in Kyoto, when they happened to go out to a restaurant. Usually, Yosuke would stop her from drinking too much as soon as he noticed the effects of the beverage on the young actress. If truth be told, Rena did wonder about the nature of their relationship. Both actors knew each other before joining the shooting of Destiny, and Sayuri always behaved in a very carefree way with him.

Indeed, it wasn’t unusual to hear Sayuri address him in a familiar way on set, or have a few affectionate gestures, such as holding his arm or hugging him. As for him, he didn’t seem to mind any of those, even laughing a bit when she happened to crack a joke. To be honest, it wouldn’t have startled Rena to learn that they were dating. All the signs would have been right in front of her eyes from the start.

But she never questioned them about it. During their conversations, their own personal lives always remained off topic. Rena didn’t mind it as she was a private person. And Yosuke also happened to be very discrete. Sayuri however… it was a different matter. And when she started to drink, the situation could escalate quickly. Tonight, after three weeks of shooting, alcohol was going to loosen her tongue as never before.

“I’ll never be truly happy,” a now heavily drunk Sayuri stated, staring into space. “I work all day, almost 24/7. How am I supposed to meet someone? Love is not possible for people like us.”

Rena looked up from the ramen she was eating to gaze at the young actress seated opposite her, before stealing a glance at Yosuke who was eating beside Sayuri. Considering the surprise now written all over his face, he truly didn’t expect such words to escape her mouth. It wasn’t surprising to see Sayuri slightly getting carried away when she had too many drinks, but never had she looked so drunk.

Yosuke always stopped her before it went too far, but it seemed the actor was quite lost in his thoughts all evening. And, to be honest, Rena had been the same way, thinking about a certain someone waiting for her in Nagoya. That’s why they had both completely missed what was going on under their nose.

Rena held her breath when Sayuri’s eyes fell suddenly on her. There was no way to predict what she was going to say next in her current drunken state, and it rendered the older Matsui slightly nervous. To her relief, the young actress diverted quickly her attention to Yosuke, before opening her mouth. “You’re so nice.” She declared, placing her head upon his shoulder. “So why do I only see you as an older brother?”

“I think we should bring you back to the hotel,” Yosuke affirmed gently, extracting the bottle of saké from Sayuri’s fingers and pushing it away, out of reach. “You’ve had too much for tonight.”

Sayuri didn’t oppose any resistance to the action and laced her hand around his arm, burying her nose inside the crook of his neck and closing her eyes. Rena watched them as Yosuke let her stay into that position for a little while, until disentangling himself from her and helping her getting up. Unfortunately, the steps of the drunk girl were far from steady, and he seized her arm at the last second when she was about to stumble. His eyes fell on Rena once he made sure the girl was stabilized. “Rena-san, can you please help me? I’m going to call a taxi.”

“Of course.” Rena nodded immediately, joining the young Sayuri and placing her arm around her waist to make sure she would not fall again. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Yosuke making the call, while feeling the scent of the alcohol reaching her nostrils when Sayuri leaned her head on her shoulder.

Rena had no idea what prompted the usually so cheerful girl to drink so much tonight. And felt bad for not seeing what was going on until it was too late. A few customers were currently looking at them in curiosity, and the older Matsui was glad when Yosuke came back to help her lead Sayuri safely out of the restaurant.





Rena - standing by the front door of the hotel room - watched worriedly Sayuri who was seated on the bed, her back leaning against the headboard. Yosuke was trying to make her drink some water, and Rena couldn’t help but feel moved by his kindness and gentle attention.

“I’m going to leave the glass here and a few pills for tomorrow’s headache,” Yosuke declared as he placed the glass on the bedside table. He received a few incoherent words in reply. “Try to sleep.”

“I’m sorry about that,” Yosuke spoke when he approached a still concerned Rena. “I don’t know what took hold of her. It’s my fault, I didn’t see it happening.”

“It’s not your fault.” Rena shook her head lightly at him. “I didn’t see it either.”

“Sayuri is a very cheerful person,” Yosuke continued, his gaze falling on the girl who was falling asleep on the bed. “But sometimes, she has that distant look in her eyes. As if she wasn’t really here. As if… she was thinking about someone.”

Rena looked back at him, slightly startled by the turn of their conversation. Never had the young actor spoken so freely about Sayuri. And, as he opened his mouth again, she could predict he was about to say more.

“I’ve known Sayuri for a year now. She’s like a sister to me. She’s very cheerful and affectionate. You witnessed the way she sometimes sneakily kisses my cheek on set,” Yosuke said, giving an amused side-glance to Rena, to which she agreed with a smile.

However, his features darkened progressively, and his tone grew more serious. “But sometimes, I feel like she’s keeping something important from me.”

Yosuke watched one last time the sleeping girl, before making his way out of the room. “I can see you two have a close bond,” Rena declared as she followed him, and he closed the door carefully behind them. “But everyone has an inner sanctum. I’m afraid there’s nothing you can do about it.”

“You’re right.” Yosuke nodded. “It’s human nature to want to keep some things to yourself. But is it worth it if this secret makes you unhappy?”

Rena didn’t reply, watching instead Yosuke sending her one last smile before turning on his heels. The older Matsui didn’t know why, but she could feel deep down inside that his words were going to stay engraved in her memory.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (24/?) [WMatsui] (24/05/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 24, 2016, 11:18:45 PM
 :cry: :cry: It seems that rena is doing very well without SKE48  :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (24/?) [WMatsui] (24/05/16)
Post by: Genkikid on May 25, 2016, 01:59:28 AM
Just hoping there would be no bad paparazzi making some bad news and Jurina getting hurt again
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (24/?) [WMatsui] (24/05/16)
Post by: sophcaro on May 25, 2016, 08:40:59 PM
:cry: :cry: It seems that rena is doing very well without SKE48  :cry: :cry:

Well, yes. Rena is now a full-time actress. SKE48 is behind her.

Just hoping there would be no bad paparazzi making some bad news and Jurina getting hurt again

I hope so too!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (24/?) [WMatsui] (24/05/16)
Post by: Darathon on May 26, 2016, 09:14:28 PM
Wow that beginning threw me for a roll. I was so confused, i thought you misplaced a Warriors update or something LOL.
Its nice to have an intermission chapter where we relax from prior drama.I like that you added this aspect of acting as well. Nice update, thank you for writing! :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (2/?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on June 01, 2016, 08:27:55 PM
CHAPTER 2




Jurina looked out the window, waiting for the imminent departure of the Shinkansen. This Friday morning, she was heading towards Mayu’s beach house for her annual week holiday by the sea. A moment she would miss for nothing in the world: she always enjoyed herself so much in the company of her AKB best friend. But, this time, she had to admit she also really needed the respite. With everything that happened these last six months, her mind deserved a break.

She had not been sleeping very well these last months, and the current light swaying of the train as it finally left the train station of Nagoya should have put her to sleep right away. However, her thoughts went quickly to Rena when she tilted her head right towards the empty seat by her side. The seat the older Matsui had occupied last year at the same period, when they both had joined Mayu and Yuki for a week holiday. As she gazed pensively at the desperately empty seat, she felt a tinge of melancholia.

The sound of her phone beeping distracted her, and she took a curious peek at the device placed on the tray in front of her. Her mouth tugged into a smile when she discovered it was a text by Rena. Have fun at Mayu’s beach house. Considering the fact it was still quite early, Jurina guessed the actress must be very busy on set working on her new drama. But it pleased her that she still found a little time to send her a message between two takes.

Jurina typed a reply before leaving her phone aside, and closing her eyes to relax. Her recent conversation on the phone with the older Matsui soon came to the forefront of her mind. They had been messaging each other on LINE everyday as Rena promised. But Jurina couldn’t help calling her one day of mid-July. 

“Jurina?” Rena’s startled voice greeted her when she picked up her phone a few seconds later. “Is everything alright?”

Jurina perceived her slight concern through the phone. It is true to say they had never called each other once since Rena joined the shooting of her new drama in Kyoto. They both agreed that they would communicate on LINE. It was indeed easier that way, considering their mutual busy schedules. That’s why Rena’s worry didn’t come from left field. She was probably believing something important must have happened for Jurina to be calling her. Especially as she had not warned her beforehand of her intention to do so.

“Yes,” Jurina reassured her quickly. It was currently 7 PM and Rena was usually done for the day, but she still wanted to make sure she was not calling at a bad moment. It happened a few times that the shooting lasted a little longer than originally planned. “I hope I’m not disturbing you.”

“Not at all,” Rena’s calm reply put her mind at ease straight away. “The shooting ended half an hour ago. I was heading towards the hotel. I’m currently waiting for a taxi.”

Jurina distinguished across the phone the voices of people talking in the background - although they were mostly inaudible - and the sound of cars moving in the streets. It seemed Kyoto was still very animated at that time of the day. “I can call you later if you wish.”

Rena giggled, and Jurina could almost imagine her shaking her head in amusement through the phone when she spoke up. “Jurina… I’m not busy. Tell me why you called.”

“I just…” Jurina started, now realizing she didn’t have a real motive for calling. In fact, as soon as she got home after work, she had dialed Rena’s number without thinking. Somehow, after a long day of rehearsing with the other SKE members, she felt the irrepressible need to hear her voice. The admission left her lips naturally. “I miss you.”

There was a pause on the other side. Jurina listened to Rena’s soft and constant breathing. With the phone pressed to her ear, it gave the strange sensation that Rena was right beside her. When, in fact, she was 80 miles away from her in a completely different city.

“I miss you too,” Rena murmured softly.

Warmth spread through Jurina’s chest in happiness. It was not uncommon for them to manifest their affection towards each other through messages on LINE, but there was a different feeling to voicing it out loud. And to hear the words back. The desire to pull Rena into her arms and kiss her suddenly became strong. And her joy progressively gave way to melancholia when she realized she couldn’t do any of that.

“How did your day go?” Jurina asked in an attempt to change the subject, and therefore lighten up her mood.

Rena didn’t waste any time to start narrating her day, and her enthusiasm was showing in her voice as she spoke. The older Matsui was enjoying very much her new life as an actress: of this Jurina had no doubt. On one hand, she couldn’t be happier for her that everything was going fine for her. It was evident that after this big project, Rena was going to be offered many more jobs opportunity.

On the other hand, Jurina was dreading the consequences of Rena’s new life outside of SKE on their relationship. She was already feeling her absence each time she stepped on stage, and the older girl was not by her side as usual. Unfortunately, she had no other choice but to deal as best as she could with this new imposed situation. Rena’s graduation had set so many things in motion. There was no turning back possible now.

“I’m sorry I won’t be able to come with you to Mayu’s beach house. I would have loved to come,” Rena ended her narration by reminding the young ace of her imminent holidays. And along the way that the older Matsui wouldn’t be with her during that time as she would have hoped.

“I know you do,” Jurina replied, remembering indeed all the fun they had the four of them together last year. And Rena voicing her desire to come back the next year. To be honest, she was really looking forward to renewing her annual vacations with Rena, but fate had decided otherwise. “Maybe next year.”

All of a sudden, Jurina heard through the phone someone calling Rena, and she kept quiet to let the older girl answer. Albeit the fact she couldn’t hear clearly what her interlocutor was saying, she could tell that it was a man. For a moment, she wondered if it was that actor Rena was working with. The name of Yosuke Masada did come up a few times during their previous conversations as well as Sayuri Kaneko, the other actress she worked closely with. It appeared Rena managed to get along quite well with her two co-stars.

“I’m sorry Jurina, but I’ve been invited to the restaurant,” Rena’s voice became clearer as she addressed her again. “If you wish, I’ll connect on LINE when I get back to the hotel. Except if it’s too late, then we can postpo-”

“I’ll wait!” Jurina exclaimed in determination. She heard the older girl laughing a bit in reaction. She knew Rena was only trying to get her to go to sleep early - as she was aware of her bad habit to go to bed late - but it was useless trying.

Their conversation had been cut short by the unexpected interruption, and she still wished to tell her a few things about her own day. Not to mention, she knew she would never be able to go to sleep if she didn’t chat with Rena first. It was always their little ritual when they happened to be apart, one that she was not ready to put an end to. Even less now that they were going to be separated for two long months.

“Alright.” Rena’s amusement was still perceptible through the phone. Until another voice - this time feminine - called her, and her tone turned serious. “I really have to go. I’ll talk to you soon. Bye.”

As soon as Jurina replied the line died down and she pulled the phone away from her ear, watching the familiar name still present onto the screen. A few seconds later the screen turned black and she was about to put it away, when the sound of her ringtone brought her attention back to it. She frowned when she realized that it was Rena calling her back. She quickly picked up and placed the phone against her ear. “Rena?”

“I forgot to say something,” Rena’s voice sounded a little erratic. There was a pause - during which Jurina could tell the older girl was now walking down the street - until Jurina heard her addressing two other people, and asking them to go inside the restaurant first.

Jurina waited in anticipation for her next words, wondering what could be so important for her to call her back, until curiosity got the best of her. “Rena? What is-?”

“I know this situation is hard for you.” Jurina went silent at Rena’s declaration, distinguishing the worry behind it. “But never doubt my feelings for you.”

Jurina was momentarily caught off guard. Since Rena left for Kyoto, they talked about many different subjects on LINE. But Jurina didn’t want to burden Rena by telling her how painful it was without her in SKE. It was a fact the older Matsui had no influence over anyway, so she didn’t see the point in bringing up the obvious.

Nevertheless, she remained a complete open book to her girlfriend. Those last few words were again a clear reminder of it. Even if she tried her best to stay her usual cheerful self when they talked, Rena could see right through her.

She could have confirmed that she was right. That, indeed, this situation was more than difficult for her. And that she feared it would get worse the longer the separation would last. But somehow, she guessed Rena already knew all of this. So she settled for four little words.

“I love you too,” Jurina murmured with affection. Those were words she had uttered many times this last year and a half, but never hesitated to repeat.

Some people could say you didn’t need to voice such words again and again, when the love was already obvious between two people. But Jurina strongly disagreed. She was convinced it was necessary to show your affection to your loved one on a constant basis, no matter how many months or years passed by. Lately, she had felt so much grief because of Rena’s graduation, that she had almost forgot that rule. She was definitely not about to repeat her mistake again.


 





Jurina - her blue suitcase in hand - stepped off the train, and swept the platform in search of a familiar face. After a well deserved nap on the train she had finally arrived at destination, and was glad to see the sun shining brightly over her head. It was already quite hot at 11 AM, and she was thankful for her blue baseball cap protecting her from its heat. Like last year, the weather forecast was promising a beautiful sky without rain for her week holiday at Mayu’s beach house. Her vacation couldn’t look more promising.

All of a sudden, the young ace heard a characteristic cheerful voice calling her name on her right. An amused smile moved to her lips when she tilted her head and recognized Yuki walking towards her, and waving at her energetically.

“Hi Yuki,” Jurina said when the older girl stopped in front of her and pulled her into a hug. A gesture she replied to with the same enthusiasm, admitting she really missed the older girl.

Considering the fact they both worked in different cities, they were unable to see each other as much as she wished these last months. And, to be honest, she grew quite fond of the always overreacting girl these last years. Mayu and her were both very different - from their personality to their hobbies - but so complementary. Moreover, their long time relationship inspired respect. No matter what, it was a couple she would always look up to.

“Where’s Mayu?” Jurina frowned when she pulled away, startled that her 22-year-old best friend was nowhere to be found.

“She’s waiting in the car,” Yuki explained, while they both made their way out of the train station. “She has decided to drive.”

“Really?” Jurina exclaimed, surprised by this new piece of information. The last time she spoke on the phone with Mayu, the latter did not inform her of her intention to take the driving test. What possibly could have prompted her to do so? After all, Yuki already had a driving license. 

“She doesn’t like my driving,” Yuki mumbled. “She states I drive too slow. Do you believe it too?”

Jurina cautiously kept quiet when she understood the very tricky situation she was facing. She was conscious of Yuki’s questioning eyes never leaving her, but she knew she had to tread carefully with this question before answering. Indeed, she remembered Mayu voicing a few times her displeasure about Yuki’s driving. Speed limits were very low in Japan, and it appeared Yuki liked to respect them scrupulously. Sometimes, going even slower than required: much to Mayu’s frustration. So now that Yuki mentioned it, it did make sense that Mayu would wish to take matters in hand. Didn’t a famous saying state: “If you want something done, do it yourself”?

“You’re being cautious,” Jurina decided to play safe. Yuki could sometimes be very sensitive when it came to certain subjects - her cooking being famously one of them - and she figured it was wiser to stay diplomatic. “There’s nothing wrong with that.”

“Exactly!” Yuki exclaimed loudly, raising both her hands in the air. A few heads turned on her way, but she didn’t seem to care about the attention she was getting. Obviously, she was more than relieved someone was finally on her side.

Jurina chuckled a little at her reaction, but her smile vanished when Yuki turned to look at her very seriously. She didn’t know why, but she could sense Yuki was about to ask her something. Something that may involve her AKB best friend. “You need to explain it to Mayu. Maybe she’ll change her mind if it comes from her best friend.”

Jurina swallowed nervously when she discovered she hit the bull’s eye. And the mistake she just made by trying to preserve Yuki from the truth. Her interlocutor was still looking at her intensely, and she understood she would not let it go until she agreed. As a result, she gave her a quick nod and tentative smile, hoping it would do the trick and convince Yuki successfully.

No, she was definitely not going to have that particular conversation with Mayu. The idea of being caught in a crossfire didn’t appeal to her very much. However, she had to make sure Yuki still believed it. Luckily, her poor attempt of a lie seemed to work, as a broad smile soon plastered Yuki’s face. Jurina heaved a sigh of relief as soon as the other girl looked the other way.







When they all arrived at the beach later that day, Yuki and Jurina decided by common consent that Mayu would be the one buried in the sand. Mayu didn’t even have time to react that both girls knelt to the ground and started digging into the sand, in the intent to make a large hole compatible with her body size. And, considering how deep it had gotten over time, it didn’t take her long to figure out she would not be able to get out of it without help.

Without a word she complied and placed herself into the hole as soon as it was finished, before feeling the sand progressively covering her skin and swimsuit. Judging by the pleased expression on both girls’ faces, they seemed to be enjoying themselves very much. But Mayu couldn’t help wondering why she had been chosen for this task. “Remind me why I’m the one being covered with sand?” Mayu grumbled.

“You were driving too fast,” Yuki stated casually. She was so focused on the task at hand, she didn’t even bother to look back at her. If she had, then she would have seen the shock on Mayu’s face.

Too fast? Mayu wanted to blurt out. The speed was limited to 37 miles all the way leading to her beach house, and she certainly didn’t recall driving like a road hog. Alright, she may have raised her speed a little a few times, but never more than 5 miles. Apparently, it was still too much for Yuki’s liking. Her lips were twitching to retort that she was overreacting, but her better judgment was telling her to keep quiet. If she protested, there was a high possibility Yuki may never let her drive again. The risk was too high. Better be safe and keep her mouth shut.

Instead, she tilted her head in the direction of the younger girl on her left who was placing sand over her body, and having lots of fun in doing so. “And you,” Mayu started, noticing Jurina now looking up at her in curiosity. If she could, she would have pointed a finger at her. Unfortunately, her arms were already trapped under the sand. That’s why she settled for a simple - but hoped effective - intense glare. “What’s your reason for agreeing to this?”

A mischievous smile immediately fell upon Jurina’s lips, and a little voice inside Mayu’s head told her that her explanation was probably not going to satisfy her any more than Yuki’s. “You’re smaller, so there’s less skin to cover.”

Mayu’s jaw dropped, not believing Jurina would come up with such a bad excuse. Smaller? She was only 3 inches smaller than her! How dared she bring up her height to justify her alliance with Yuki! It was unacceptable. Her girlfriend was slightly mad at her because her driving didn’t appeal to her. Fine. But who could she count on if even her best friend sided with Yuki? And for such petty reasons? The truth was, she was outnumbered. And there was nothing she could do about it.

“And we’re done!” Yuki exclaimed after a little while, getting up on her feet. The way she studied Mayu from head to toe, it almost looked like she was admiring a beautiful painting. A masterpiece even, considering how long her eyes traveled her body now entirely covered with sand. Except of course for her head that was popping out of the sand.

Mayu looked back in forth between the two girls who were standing in front of her, kind of glad that they were finally finished. She didn’t know how much time had passed but considering she wasn’t allowed to move the whole time, it certainly looked like an eternity. Thank God the beach umbrella over her head protected her from the heat of the sun.

All of a sudden, Yuki turned on her heels and moved towards her beach bag. Mayu watched in confusion the older girl rummaging through it for a few seconds, before all her senses became alert when she saw Yuki’s fingers retrieving her Smartphone. Mayu froze. It didn’t take a genius to figure out her girlfriend’s intention.

“Wait,” Mayu stammered. Out of reflex, she tried to get up to stop her, until remembering she was completely trapped under the sand, and therefore couldn’t move a muscle. “You’re not going to take a picture of me like that, right?” Mayu realized how stupid her question was when Yuki pointed her phone at her without the slight hesitation.

“Smile, Mayuyu,” Yuki quipped, the faint click of the camera being heard right after. A disappointed look plastered Yuki’s face when she checked the picture, and Mayu was harboring her cyborg look. “Come on, you can do better than that.”

Mayu really didn’t want to relent. Especially when she saw Jurina grinning annoyingly by her girlfriend’s side. However, she feared it would never end if she didn’t do as instructed. After all, Yuki could prove to be very stubborn when she wanted to. Mayu let out a small sigh, and a tentative smile moved to her lips when she looked in the direction of Yuki’s phone.

“Perfect!” Yuki’s cheerful voice sounded, obviously satisfied with the result as she checked the picture taken. “I’ll post it on my Google + immediately.”

Mayu’s face turned white as a sheet. She could see Yuki typing frenetically on her phone, but she knew she couldn’t do anything to stop her. She did - at some point - give a pleading look to Jurina, but the latter was smiling like an idiot while reading the message over Yuki’s shoulder. No, there was definitely no use in expecting help from her. Mayu surely wasn’t eager to read the seemingly amusing message Yuki had written to describe the picture. Even less when she heard both girls laughing together.

“This would never have happened if Rena was here,” Mayu muttered quietly, looking the other way. The laughing suddenly ceased, and curiosity brought her attention back to them. She realized she said something wrong when she noticed Jurina’s smile faltering, and Yuki giving her a disapproving look.

Mayu cursed herself for the slip of the tongue. It was never her intention to be heard from the two other girls in the first place, but her words had unfortunately managed to reach Jurina. Mayu knew how hard it had been for the younger Matsui to deal with the idea of Rena leaving SKE. They spent many hours on the phone talking about it these last months. Albeit the fact Mayu was not physically present to witness her best friend’s reactions, her sorrow was always palpable through the phone, even when she did her best to choke back her tears.

Now, it seemed Jurina was feeling a bit better, and to have accepted her departure. But the repercussions of Rena’s absence still needed to be dealt with on a daily basis, especially now as Jurina was officially sole leader of SKE. There was no WMatsui anymore. No one to share the pressure with her.

Moreover, Mayu knew how much Jurina was looking forward to this week holiday, and to renew it with Rena this year again. It will do us both some good, she even stated once over the phone to her. When the older Matsui told Jurina she unfortunately couldn’t join because of her work, the latter felt more than down.

And what did Mayu just do? By letting her frustration out, she unconsciously reminded her of Rena’s current absence. Why didn’t she pay better attention to what she was saying? Jurina seemed so happy at her arrival at the beach house. And she had just erased that smile in a split second. Well done, Mayu. “I’m sorry,” Mayu started, trying desperately to come back on her words. “I didn’t mean-”

“I think we’re going to let you buried into the sand a little while longer,” Yuki deadpanned after putting her phone away. She then tilted her head towards Jurina with a broad smile on her lips. “Want to go in the water?”

Mayu didn’t protest when she saw Jurina nodding and the light making its way progressively back into her eyes. From her peripheral vision she saw the two girls drawing away and moving towards the ocean, until Jurina stopped in her tracks and retraced her steps to Mayu. The latter watched her in apprehension as she kneeled beside her, really hoping her best friend was not too angry at her for her unfortunate words. The last thing she expected was to see Jurina leaning forward, and leaving a quick kiss on her cheek. 

“Don’t worry.” Jurina shook her head lightly. “I’m not mad at you. It’s true Rena is not here, but I’m still going to enjoy myself with you two.”

A smile moved to Mayu’s lips when she saw Jurina’s mischievous expression. Yes, her best friend had taken advantage of her current immobility to sneakily steal a kiss from her. Another time, she would definitely have voiced her disapproval at the intimate gesture. But right now, the thought didn’t even cross her mind. She knew it wasn’t just the kissing monster in action. It was also Jurina’s way of reassuring her that she didn’t hold her words against her.







Mayu watched from the sofa Yuki who was finishing adjusting Jurina’s yukata. There were so many steps to follow when you wore such a particular outfit. It was definitely not a matter wrapped up in a few seconds, and someone else’s help was always deeply appreciated. Last year, they didn’t have the opportunity to go to the Matsuri, but Yuki had insisted not to miss it this year. Mayu was not terribly fond of the idea - never liking too much crowded places - but she had quickly relented. According to Yuki’s words, she swore to her last year that they would go to the summer festival in 2016. Strangely, she had no recollection whatsoever making such a promise. Maybe the words had involuntarily escaped her lips in an attempt to please her girlfriend at the time. Yes, that was probably the explanation for her failing memory.

And now here they were indeed in the living room a year later, getting prepared to go to the famous event. Yuki and Mayu were both already clad in their traditional clothes. The only one left was Jurina, who was now attentively checking her outfit in the mirror after Yuki had stated she was all done. Mayu’s eyes swept her best friend from head to toe, acknowledging that she looked very mature with her blue yukata, and her hair tied up in a neat bun.

“How do I look?” Jurina asked, turning towards the two other girls in curiosity.

“It’s perfect,” Yuki assured with a sincere smile. “You’re beautiful, Jurina.”

Mayu nodded in agreement, but soon rolled her eyes when she saw her best friend checking herself in the mirror nonetheless, and adjusting her bun one last time. Always wanting everything to be completely perfect. It was the core definition of Jurina Matsui. Mayu realized she had to put an end to her antics when the young girl was still standing in front of the mirror a minute later. Without further ado, she stood up from the sofa.

“Alright, let’s go,” Mayu affirmed, her tone leaving no room for discussion. Decisively, she walked towards the front door - hearing Yuki’s steps following her closely - and almost had her hand on the handle, when Jurina’s voice stopped her in her tracks.

“Wait!” Jurina exclaimed, moving towards her handbag quickly. Well, as fast as her yukata allowed her, of course. Mayu sent her a confused look when she saw her rummaging through her bag frenetically, until Jurina’s fingers retrieved her Smartphone. “I want to send a picture to Rena.”

Yuki and Mayu shared a glance, both astonished by the mention of the older Matsui. Apart from the little incident involuntarily provoked by Mayu at the beach the day before, Jurina had never mentioned her girlfriend once since her arrival. Mayu knew it wasn’t that Jurina wasn’t thinking about Rena. On the contrary, she was pretty sure she was never very far from her thoughts. However, Jurina had clearly indicated her wish to take advantage of this week holiday to take her mind off things. Which - she figured meant implicitly - not delving over the older girl’s absence, and enjoy herself as much as possible. That’s why it startled her a little to hear the name falling from her lips.

Jurina was too busy with her phone to notice the reaction her declaration had provoked. In fact, she was already getting prepared to take a selfie - a smile already moving to her lips - when Yuki intervened. “I’ll do it,” she said, walking towards her. “Rena won’t see your outfit properly otherwise.”

“You’re right,” Jurina conceded, lowering her phone and giving it to the approaching girl. “Thank you, Yuki.”

Mayu - who was still standing by the front door - couldn’t help but shake her head in light amusement when Jurina made a V sign with her fingers, and tilted her head slightly to the left with a cheerful expression. It was a cute pose the younger girl sometimes liked to make, but definitely a sharp contrast with her current mature look. In the end, Mayu concluded it suited her personality to the perfection. Technically, Jurina was now an adult. But the child within her was never very far.







Jurina had a fun time at the festival, playing many games at the stands all afternoon, and eating lots of sweets. What could she say? She loved candy floss. Albeit the fact Rena was not physically present, she could almost imagine her reaction if she had seen her in action. That’s too much sugar for you, the older girl would have chastised her gently. The thought made her smile once or twice.

After that, Yuki wished to make a stop at the nearest temple. Mayu didn’t seem very happy about the prospect, probably dreading the long queue. Jurina remembered seeing her best friend making a face when Yuki suggested the same idea during New Year Eve’s of 2014. At the time, she successively managed to get out of it. But definitely not in 2015 when Yuki reiterated her demand with determination. And not this time either when Yuki gave her a somewhat pleading look. To be honest, Jurina had to restrain herself from laughing when she witnessed the amusing scene. Mayu was sometimes a very stubborn girl, but she could never say no to her girlfriend very long.

Jurina clapped in her hands and closed her eyes, wondering what kind of wish she could make now that she was standing in front of the temple. She already had everything she wanted: a job she adored, trusted friends and a girl she loved with all her heart. What possibly could she want more?

Of course, her life was not perfect. If it depended on her, she would have wanted to still have Rena by her side in SKE48. But it was a carefully thought decision Rena had taken for her future. It did pain her at the time to discover Rena had been thinking about graduating - and without consulting with her first - but it was now all in the past.

The fact that Rena’s new career as an actress forced them to be physically apart clearly didn’t please her. And a little voice inside Jurina’s head had been nagging her for a while that she would need to get used to it quite fast. Their current two months separation was definitely not a onetime thing. Jurina had a feeling it was going to be a recurrent occurrence from now on.

Jurina frowned slightly when her brain refused to come up with something. Yuki and Mayu were standing a few feet away - and patiently waiting for her to finish - but she refused to leave before making a wish. After all, it was the tradition. Some wished for good fortune, others to be healthy. But none of those appealed to her.

She almost came to the point of giving up when an idea suddenly emerged. A smile grazed her lips in satisfaction when she discovered she finally found her wish. Why didn’t she think about it sooner? It should have been obvious from the start. Jurina took a deep breath, and formulated her deepest wish inside her head. I’ve accepted the idea that pain is part of life. However, no matter what the future has in store for me, my ultimate wish is to be happy at the end.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (25/?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 02, 2016, 12:35:59 AM

very good chapter
I had missed Mayu and Yuki!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (25/?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: Genkikid on June 02, 2016, 01:56:01 PM
Jurina is getting more mature day by day and accept that even if Rena had graduated from, the world has not ends
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (25/?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: genkingblack on June 02, 2016, 04:22:11 PM
Yahoo~  :onionwhip:
Since you love me to left comment, here I go  :shy1:

Though I'm not a big fans of Mayu, I always love JuriMayu scene as like "bromance"
and!  :bingo:
When Mayu didnt mind Jurina kissed her cheek HAHAHAHA
It's so unusual~ but since she can't move, there's nothing she can do :kekeke:

Though I always said I'll be patiently waiting for the next, but I hope to see Rena-hyon loveydovey again with J.
Or perhaps she'll use this chance to sudden visit at the beach house (?) :whistle: :whistle:

I'll be back to my hideout right now  :on crazygran: :on crazygran:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (2/?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on June 03, 2016, 01:32:01 AM
I’ve made some changes, and decided that Partners officially ends with the chapter 23.

Partners
was getting way longer than initially planned - not because I’m adding things along the way - but because it’s taking me longer than I thought to properly develop the plot I had in mind when I started Heartbeat in early September 2014. And I wish to keep each part of this long series as much balanced as possible. That’s why I think it’s a good place to stop Partners with chapter 23, as it closes an important narrative arc.

So the story continues with its sequel and final part, Destiny.

I hope you enjoyed reading Partners. I want to thank all the readers that have been showing me their constant support by leaving a “like”, a comment, or even sending PMs. As a writer, all those things (as little they may seem) give me in fact great motivation to write. I really mean it. So please keep showing me your support in the sequel :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/23 END) + Destiny (2?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: Genkikid on June 03, 2016, 07:25:20 AM
A new arc has begun!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20 END) + Partners (23/23 END) + Destiny (2?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 03, 2016, 11:02:41 AM
Well thought.
Argumentatively it had closed the story after graduation Rena.
In fact in the last chapter we are presented a new Jurina, compared with previous seasons, especially with Heartbeat.
Although I have to admit that the melodrama of the first season... I loved it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (2/?) [WMatsui] (01/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on June 06, 2016, 02:43:24 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


very good chapter
I had missed Mayu and Yuki!

I missed MaYuki too. They bring necessary light to this story, so I couldn't wait to write about them again! Just needed to find the right moment in the story to justify their apparition  :)

Jurina is getting more mature day by day and accept that even if Rena had graduated from, the world has not ends

Jurina is trying to act more mature, and to accept the fact that she has no influence whatsoever on events. But keep in mind Rena has barely graduated. It's still new and the beginning. Jurina is now sole leader of SKE, and Rena will not be physically present by her side as much as before because of her new career. Is Jurina really going to be alright as times goes by? That's something that still needs to be proved.

Yahoo~  :onionwhip:
Since you love me to left comment, here I go  :shy1:

Though I'm not a big fans of Mayu, I always love JuriMayu scene as like "bromance"
and!  :bingo:
When Mayu didnt mind Jurina kissed her cheek HAHAHAHA
It's so unusual~ but since she can't move, there's nothing she can do :kekeke:

Though I always said I'll be patiently waiting for the next, but I hope to see Rena-hyon loveydovey again with J.
Or perhaps she'll use this chance to sudden visit at the beach house (?) :whistle: :whistle:

I'll be back to my hideout right now  :on crazygran: :on crazygran:

Thanks for leaving that long comment. I love long comments  XD
I love JuriMayu's friendship. They have that very special and unique dynamic, and I always have lots of fun writing about them. I wish I could write more about them. In fact, it was my initial plan when I started Heartbeat to make them interact quite a lot. However, the truth is that they work in two different cities, so they can't see each other often. And I always like to keep things realistic  :)

It's true we haven't seen a nice and relaxed reunion between Rena and Jurina for a while. Soon maybe?  8)


A new arc has begun!!

There was already a feeling of "new beginning" when I wrote chapter 24. I think every reader felt it. So it was natural for me to stop Partners at the end of chapter 23.

Well thought.
Argumentatively it had closed the story after graduation Rena.
In fact in the last chapter we are presented a new Jurina, compared with previous seasons, especially with Heartbeat.
Although I have to admit that the melodrama of the first season... I loved it.

I never wanted to finish the story with Rena's graduation. For me, this event was only a rite of passage. Life goes on after that for both of them, and I wanted to show how both their careers went on after that, and how Rena's new life impacted their relationship. So it's exactly what Destiny is going to be about.  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on June 23, 2016, 03:02:00 PM
CHAPTER 3




Arisa slid the door close behind her, sweeping the room attentively to make sure she was alone in the dojo. Satisfied to notice there wasn’t a living soul in the place, her eyes fell next on the familiar stand of bokken. She had been visiting this place in secret a few times now since her arrival at the clan Ashikaga. Without further ado her feet led her to the stand, and she took one of the wooden swords into her right hand. With her left one she brushed the wooden surface in appreciation, the fond memory of a certain training session progressively invading her mind. The face of her beloved Nobunaga appeared clearly, and Arisa’s features relaxed as she let herself go back in time.

“I’m not sure this is a good idea,” was Nobunaga’s hesitant reply when she requested to take kenjutsu lessons that day of Fall.

“Why?” Arisa frowned, looking back in confusion at her 19 year old childhood friend who was holding a bokken in his right hand. The boy had been training alone and diligently in the dojo for an hour now, like every afternoon for two years. “I know you are perfectly capable of teaching me.”

“It’s not a matter of skills,” her interlocutor replied, avoiding her questioning gaze in unease. He placed his bokken back on the stand, his back still turned to the other girl when he continued. “I’m not sure your father would approve of his daughter learning to fight.”

So that’s the reason, Arisa mused in amusement. She drew closer to the boy who was deliberately turning his back to her, but who looked back at her in curiosity when she encircled his arm gently. She leaned forward - taking in his startled expression as their lips were now just a few inches apart - before murmuring softly. “He doesn’t need to know.”

Arisa left a lingering kiss on his cheek, Nobunaga’s eyes softening at the intimate gesture. Arisa could tell she was not far from convincing him successfully. Indeed, Nobunaga was now gazing at her with a devotion that always managed to make her heart race. The 19-year-old boy wasn’t very good at expressing his feelings out loud, but such a deep emotion in his eyes always spoke louder than words. 

When his lips still refused to produce a positive answer to her demand a few seconds later, she knew she had to put an end to his last shred of resistance. She caressed softly the small scar underneath his left eye - result of an unfortunate fight he got involved into a few years ago - before slipping her fingers inside his hand. It grew stiff at the contact, and Arisa saw Nobunaga looking over her shoulder in alert.

They were both currently alone in the dojo, but Arisa was conscious of the risk she was taking if someone happened to come in at that specific moment, and witnessed such a scene. The irrepressible need to be closer to her beloved one was just sometimes too strong to resist. No one in the clan knew they were romantically involved. And no one could. Especially not her father, the shogun. Her father had taken Nobunaga under his wing at a young age, and made him a member of his personal guard as soon as he reached 18. A great honor. The 19-year-old boy with black, shoulder-length hair respected his shogun highly. But there was an insurmountable obstacle to Arisa’s relationship with her childhood friend. Nobunaga wasn’t of noble rank. As a result, their love was forbidden.

Arisa squeezed his hand lightly before letting it go reluctantly. Nevertheless, she refused to take a step back, and looked straight into his eyes when she spoke up. “Please, Nobunaga. I’ve always wanted to learn kenjutsu. Besides, we barely see each other lately. I just want to spend time with you.”

At her desperate words, Nobunaga finally tore his eyes away from the door to gaze at her. The painful reality hit him. She was completely right. Indeed, they had been separated a lot lately, due to his obligations towards the head of the clan, Arisa’s father. He gave her a soft nod, finally relenting. “Alright, I will teach you sword fighting.”

Arisa’s eyes lit up in joy, and she grabbed quickly a bokken off the stand. Nobunaga let out a small chuckle at her enthusiasm. He took a wooden sword as well, and walked towards a very decided Arisa who was now standing in the middle of the dojo, watching his every move in expectation. He stopped a few feet away from her, slightly hesitant as he observed the feminine form in concern. “Please tell me when you wish to stop. I don’t want to  exhaust you.”

“Who do you take me for?” Arisa scoffed, sounding terribly offended by the assumption. “I’m not a frail girl.”

Nobunaga was momentarily caught off guard by her somewhat harsh tone, before distinguishing a glint of mischief in her brown orbs and understanding he was being teased. He shook her head in agreement, amused. “Of course you’re not. You’re one of the strongest persons I’ve ever met, Arisa.”

 





“So, that’s where you’ve been hiding all this time?” The questioning voice pulled Arisa out of her thoughts instantly. Her fingers froze on the bokken, and she turned to stare at the son of the shogun currently standing on the doorstep of the dojo. So lost in her precious memory of her first training with Nobunaga, she had unfortunately not heard the door sliding open. 

Ashikaga-dono watched her carefully for a little while - waiting patiently for any sort of reaction on her behalf - until it became obvious by her lasting silence that she was not going to grant him with a reply. Hands clasped behind his back he took a few steps towards his wife-to-be, his gaze falling in curiosity on the bokken in her right hand. “Have you practiced kenjutsu in the past, Oni-”

“How did you find me?” Arisa cut him off, much displeased by the sudden appearance of the other man. The dojo was her little sanctum, a safe place where she let her mind drift off to fond memories. And he had caused the image of her beloved to vanish with his unexpected intrusion. “Have you asked my maid to spy on me again?”

“This could indeed have been the case,” Yoshiaki conceded, understanding full well the reason behind the other woman’s suspicious look. After all, the young maid assigned to her had betrayed her no so long ago by divulging her intention to flee. “But no, I’ve been doing the observation myself. I noticed your recurrent disappearances right after dinner.”

Yoshiaki’s mouth tugged into an amused smile at Arisa’s appalled expression. Since her arrival at the clan, the latter had always done her best to keep her mask in place when they faced each other. Her words were nothing but straightforward when they spoke, but she always kept her composure each time she addressed him. Somehow, Yoshiaki guessed it couldn’t possibly match what she was really feeling deep inside. That’s why he found her sudden slip surprising, but definitely not unwelcomed. He always valued honestly above all.

“I haven’t trained in a while,” Yoshiaki admitted. “But I would be happy to do so with you. I know I have been very much confined in my quarters lately. Unfortunately, work gave me little free time.”

“You’re mistaken if you believe I want to spend more time with you,” Arisa retorted, placing the wooden sword back on the stand and moving towards the exit in determination. Just as she was about to reach the door, the voice of the shogun’s son stopped her in her tracks.

“We’ll be married in three months,” Yoshiaki stated calmly.

Arisa’s lips twitched in annoyance, not appreciating in the least being reminded of this imminent event. After all - even if it had already been two months since her arrival at the castle - she kept having a hard time accepting the truth. And her latest escape plan had miserably failed because of her maid’s betrayal. Never again after that day she found the occasion to flee the castle. Her actions were always closely monitored each time she happened to leave the vicinity of the castle. In fact, she could practically feel the eyes of the guards boring into her back at each step she took.

“None of us wanted this wedding, but we have no choice in the matter,” Yoshiaki continued on the same tone. “Destiny has brought us together to unite our two clans. I solely wish to know you better, Onishi-san.”

At those words, Arisa slowly turned around to look at him. She knew his offer to be genuine. Ashikaga-dono wasn’t a deceiving man; of this she was certain. Nevertheless, it didn’t make the whole situation more acceptable. Her nights were continuously filled with visions of her dear Nobunaga, and her wish to be reunited with him had not faded. No matter the fact that their reunion was becoming more unlikely as the weeks went by. Somehow, she refused to completely lose hope of finding him again. Hope was the last thing that was preventing her from losing her sanity in this place.

“Did Nobunaga teach you kenjutsu?” Yoshiaki didn’t let Arisa’s silence deter him. On the contrary, he took two bokken from the stand and approached the woman who was cautiously keeping her distance, offering her without the slight hesitation a wooden sword. “Please train with me, Onishi-san.”

Arisa gave him a defiant look - stubbornly refusing to comply to his wishes - until grabbing not so gently the training weapon from his left hand. She could feel herself losing her calm gradually, and she knew it had something to do with the name he had so casually uttered. “Don’t say his name.”

Yoshiaki didn’t react and Arisa stared at the bokken in her hand, ill-at-ease. Until now, she had always practiced kenjutsu with only one person: Nobunaga. The idea of having another partner for the activity didn’t please her at all. In fact, the sole view of a bokken reminded her of her childhood friend. But at the same time, she couldn’t ignore the fact she had deeply missed practicing sword fighting these last two months.

“Will you allow me to take lessons if I agree to this?” Arisa heard herself asking. Startled by her own words, she kept her gaze on her bokken, wondering why she was relenting so fast. She shouldn’t be giving in to this man’s demands. What on earth was she doing?

“Yes, if it pleases you,” came the immediate reply.

Arisa looked up in incredulity. She had voiced the request without thinking, and she certainly didn’t believe it would be accepted. After all, her father never wanted her to learn sword fighting, proclaiming it wasn’t befitting of a girl. Even less of the daughter of the shogun. And, just now, her interlocutor had agreed in the blink of an eye, without the slight hesitation. Why?

Frustration washed over Arisa as she was witnessing again the unfailing kindness of the son of the shogun. Even after being brought to this foreign land and forced to marry this man, she couldn’t bring herself to hate him. The son of the shogun wasn’t a bad person. Just like her, it was victim of the circumstances. The only difference was, he seemed to have put up with this new situation much faster than her.

Arisa raised her bokken, her gaze fixed firmly on her opponent who was patiently waiting for her in the middle of the dojo. Her feet led her to him, noting the pleased smile on his lips as she came to stand in front of him. Arisa breathed in and fluttered her eyes close, letting Nobunaga’s teachings come back to mind as she let her body relax.

When Arisa gazed back at the son of the shogun, the latter distinguished the strong determination in her brown eyes. Without further ado she moved her right feet forward, clear sign that she was about to give the first hit. Her head was void of any negative thought when their weapons met in a clashing sound. Nobunaga may physically not be present by her side, he was accompanying each and single one of her attacks. And - as she cleverly defended herself against Ashikaga-dono’s dexterous bokken - she knew he would always stay in her heart, no matter what.







Rena stilled her bokken at once when the director shouted “cut”. She lowered her weapon and took a step back - aware of her heart beating fast inside her chest due to the physical exercise - and exchanged a smile with Yosuke. She may have been rehearsing this scene with her fighting coach for a few days now, it nonetheless proved to be a very energetic scene to shoot. Thankfully, Yosuke was an efficient sparring partner: they moved in perfect synchronization during the whole scene. Their mutual unfailing professionalism had enabled them to wrap up the scene in one take. Rena couldn’t be more satisfied by the positive turn of events.

More physical scenes awaited her in the following episodes, but she was done for now. The training session between her character and Yoshiaki was the last scene she had to shoot for the day. It was not dark yet outside, but it was already 6:30 PM. It was time for her to make her way back to her hotel.

As she progressively left the large set to join the dressing room, her thoughts went to a certain ace. Jurina was still enjoying her holidays at Mayu’s beach house, and she couldn’t wait to hear about her cheerful narration of her day. She had missed the enthusiast Jurina so much these last months, that she was more than glad to finally have that side of her back.

Rena checked her phone as soon as she stepped in the taxi. She was now back in her everyday clothes, and had taken a quick shower to remove all the sweat she had accumulated during her day, mostly during her last fighting scene. Rena indicated the name of her hotel to the driver and as the car moved forward, her attention went back on the white device. To her surprise, she discovered that Jurina was still not connected on LINE. She arched an eyebrow at the strange occurrence. The 19 year old girl always liked to connect a few minutes before the time agreed, just to make sure she didn’t miss a single moment of their precious time together.

Come to think of it, Jurina had not confirmed earlier that she would be present on LINE. They typically chatted as soon as the older Matsui left the set and joined her hotel, but the latter always liked to check first with Jurina that their schedules matched well. Indeed, it happened a few times in the past that they needed to postpone their conversation to a bit later, when a night event was taking up Jurina’s time.

The fact that Jurina had not replied yet to her 1 PM text was very curious. Jurina never took so long before texting back, even when she was working. An hour was the most it had ever taken her to reply. And it had already been six hours now. Rena pondered over sending her another message, when the driver distracted her by announcing they had arrived at destination.

Rena tilted her head towards the window in surprise, taking in indeed the familiar sight of the entrance of her hotel. So engrossed in her thoughts, she had not felt the time passing by. She put her phone away and thanked the driver, paying her due. As soon as she got out of the car, her fingers encountered her phone again. While moving mechanically towards the lift, her eyes stayed glued on the device as she took the decision to send another text to Jurina. Just as she was about to push the button to call the elevator, she heard a familiar voice calling her name.

“Rena-san!”

The older Matsui looked up instantly and turned around, startled to see Sayuri waving at her from the entrance of the restaurant room. She didn’t even have time to react that the younger girl was already approaching fast, and had encircled her arm before she realized it. “Where are you going, Rena-san?”

“I’m going back to my hotel room,” Rena explained, confused by the strange question.

The shooting had ended. Where else could she possibly go? Her days at Kyoto went like clockwork. As soon as she left the set of the drama, she joined her hotel room to meet Jurina on LINE. Then, she went out for a bite, and got back to the hotel for a well deserved sleep. Was something supposed to happen today that she forgot? She didn’t have the best memory in the world; it could totally be possible. However, it was Wednesday. As a result, it couldn’t be her weekly dinner in town with Sayuri and Yosuke.

Rena was really wondering what was wrong with her co-star when Sayuri shook her head at her, looking very unsatisfied by her answer. She barely had time to place her phone back inside her bag that the young girl pulled her arm, and started dragging her towards the direction of the restaurant of the hotel. To say that Rena was a bit shocked by her action would be an understatement. As they stood in front of the closed door of the restaurant, Rena gave a puzzled look to the other actress.

“You know what day it is?” Sayuri broke the awkward silence that was starting to envelop them.

“It’s July 27th.” Rena frowned, failing to see where she was getting at. “Why?”

Rena was pretty sure she never saw the other girl rolling her eyes before, but that’s exactly what happened. The latter even let out a defeated sigh, before exclaiming. “Yes! It’s an important day!”

“Sayuri, I don’t underst-,” Rena didn’t have time to question her further that the young girl pushed the door of the restaurant room with one hand, and pulled her in with the other. Rena widened her eyes in surprise when she faced a room full of people. But not any ordinary people. Crew members. Actors. All the people standing in the room and looking at her were working on Destiny. What was the reason behind this gathering? She had not been informed about it; of this she was certain. Rena was about to ask Sayuri for an explanation, when her eyes caught sight of a birthday cake on a table. That’s when realization hit her.

“Happy birthday!” Sayuri’s excited voice sounded next to her ear. The room soon joined her in her congratulations, and Rena heard the words falling from the lips of all the people present in her room. Her feet stayed stuck on the ground, at a complete loss for words.

From her peripheral vision Rena saw Sayuri letting go of her arm and joining Yosuke who was standing by the cake. Both sent her an inviting smile, but Rena was still having a hard time getting over her initial shock. Of course, she was perfectly aware that she turning twenty five today, but she didn’t expect her colleagues to throw a party for her. Despite her surprise, she couldn’t help but feel moved by the thoughtful attention.

“Happy birthday, Matsui-san.” The director of the drama approached her from the left side of the room. “Sayuri organized this little gathering. I hope you don’t mind.”

“She did?” Rena exclaimed, astonished by this new piece of information. She gave a quick look to Sayuri over the man’s shoulder, before bowing politely to him. “I don’t know what to say. Thank you very much.”

Rena thanked a few more people who came to congratulate her, before diverting her attention to a grinning and seemingly very proud of what she had achieved Sayuri. The girl may be very talkative during the day, she had carefully kept this gathering secret from her. And the thought that she was at the origin of it? Rena would never have imagined it. In fact, she was pretty sure she never mentioned the date of her birthday to her. How did she come to such knowledge? Rena made a mental note to ask her later.

“Come and taste the cake!” Sayuri exclaimed, waving at her near the cake.

Rena smiled at her exuberant enthusiast and approached willingly, listening attentively while Sayuri explained in great detail that she had personally chosen and bought the cake from one of her favorite bakeries in Kyoto. According to her, their cakes had never disappointed her so far, so it should be very tasty. Rena did look up once or twice from the cake at that, not believing the girl would go to such great lengths for her birthday.

“Thank you very much, Sayuri,” Rena spoke up, placing a hand on her shoulder and giving it a light squeeze. “I’m deeply moved you did all this for me.”

What Rena didn’t expect, was to see the other girl blushing in reaction. It was actually very subtle, as Sayuri’s cheeks had only slightly turned pink. But it was definitely not the fruit of her imagination. And now, to top it all, the usually extrovert girl was acting unexpectedly very shy, avoiding her gaze a little. Rena’s mouth tugged into an amused smile at her unforeseen but cute behavior.

“Sayuri is always full of surprises,” Yosuke intervened, the same amused expression plastering his features as he observed his young friend’s emotional reaction. When Sayuri shyly kept quiet he turned towards the older Matsui, and offered her a plate and a kind smile. “Happy birthday, Rena-san. Please enjoy your cake.”







After chatting a bit with her two co-stars and tasting the - positively delicious - strawberry cake, Rena’s next thought was to join her hotel room. However, she quickly realized she couldn’t exactly do that. Unfortunately, etiquette was preventing her from leaving yet. It had already been half an hour since she entered the restaurant room with Sayuri, and - even if a few crew members had left - there were still a lot of people present. The birthday girl couldn’t possibly be one of the first persons to leave. After all, they had kindly organized this party in her honor. Not only it would be improper, it would also be very impolite.

As a result, the older Matsui took advantage of the situation to make small talk with a few other people. Even if she spent a lot of time on set with crew members and actors their conversations remained strictly professional. Moreover, the opportunity to speak with those same people outside of the working place never really presented itself before. The only exception concerned her two co-stars, Yosuke and Sayuri, with who she had unexpectedly bonded with quite fast.

For so many years, she had been a shy and introvert girl. But, as she engaged in a few conversations and discovered how natural it felt, she realized she truly wasn’t that person anymore. Of course, she still enjoyed spending time alone the most and valued her privacy above all. But those kind of conversations didn’t make her nervous as they used to. If anything, she was completely capable of handling herself in public. Not a trace of unease could be seen on her face each time she addressed a new person with a polite smile.

It was 9 PM when she finally decided to join her hotel room. At some point during the party, she had sent a message to Jurina to warn her that she would be a bit late. And, when she left the restaurant room and checked her phone out of curiosity, she was surprised to discover she had not received any answer. Those were two messages Jurina had not replied to. Now, Rena was starting to get a bit worried by her girlfriend’s unusual silence. She had not made contact with her all day.

Rena stepped inside the elevator and pushed the button of the second floor, trying to come up with a plausible explanation for Jurina’s strange behavior. Another time, she would have feared something bad happened to her during rehearsal. After all, it wouldn’t be the first time the young girl would injure herself, or even faint. No matter how many years went by, Jurina still deliberately ignored the physical limits of her body. Her wish to outdo herself was always her main objective; the rest didn’t have the slight importance.

But the older Matsui knew it couldn’t be the reason for Jurina’s current lack of reply. The latter was spending a peaceful week holiday at Mayu’s beach house, surrounded by close and loving friends. She was in a safe environment. Her physical activities were limited. And Rena knew she could count on Mayu to make sure the SKE member was eating properly.

When the doors opened at her floor Rena gazed pensively at the empty, dark corridor - wondering what to do about the odd situation - before deciding she had to know what was going on, and calling Jurina. Rena stepped inside the corridor and dialed her number, pressing the phone against her ear the moment after.

It rang. Once, twice. And a few more times. Rena stopped counting at some point, taken aback by the lack of reply. It soon fell on voicemail. Rena lowered her phone and paused in her steps. She stared at the screen at length, desperately wishing her brain could come up with a simple explanation for the inexplicable situation she was facing. 

“Why isn’t she answering?” The feeble murmur left Rena’s lips.

Her feet moved forward again, but her steps were more uncertain. Jurina wasn’t present on LINE, and not answering her phone. Something was wrong. Rena dialed the number another time, hoping her second attempt would be more fruitful. She couldn’t be more wrong. It rang a few times, and Jurina never answered. But Rena noticed a slight difference in the previous pattern. To her confusion, there was an echo in the phone. In fact, it strangely looked like her call was ringing not far from here. 

Rena turned at a corner, wondering why on earth she was hearing this persistent, inexplicable echo. While still holding the phone, her eyes suddenly fell on a feminine silhouette waiting in front of a room at the far end of the corridor. Rena squinted to try and distinguish who she was, but the girl had her back turned to her. Wait, that wasn’t any ordinary room. It was room 22. Her room. And, as she studied the silhouette attentively, she realized the girl seemed awfully familiar. In fact, it almost looked like…

The phone almost slipped from her grasp when the new presence finally turned to look at her. Yes, she could recognize that characteristic expression of hers amongst thousands. Only one person on earth could give her such a bright and loving smile. A person who had entered her life in 2008, and captured her heart a little more than a year ago. She let out a shocked gasp.

“Jurina!?”







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: Genkikid on June 23, 2016, 04:21:42 PM
Searching around news bout this year's sousenkyou.. Jurina is getting more mature
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 24, 2016, 12:50:01 AM
Jurinaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Kyaaaah!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: junchan on June 24, 2016, 09:17:43 AM
Kyaaaaaa>///<
Jurinaaaaaaaaaa>o<
Can't wait for next chapter>o<
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on June 25, 2016, 05:40:44 AM
Hi Author-san,

My very first reaction was, “Rena had a kiss scene on the drama!”  Though it was only on Nobunaga’s cheek but still it was ‘a lingering kiss’. I really wonder about the actor who played Nobunaga. You never mentioned him, Author-san. I’m curious. And to be honest I think I began to like Yoshiaki. He looks like a gentle and neat guy who respects Arisa. His ego might be hurt by Arisa’s attitude and he could be awful, but he didn’t.

Reading Destiny is actually like reading two fics at the same time. Here we have Nobunaga-Arisa-Yoshiaki and WMatsui. I believe you have a good reason for that. Well I enjoy both though of course I enjoy WMatsui more haha! 

Anyway, Sayuri’s very subtle reaction was suspicious. I have a feeling she will have more part in this fic.

So, it’s Rena’s birthday. It seems like yesterday when the last time she celebrated her birthday with Jurina, Airin, and Churi. Last year she got model Shinkansen from Jurina. What will she get this year? I think Jurina’s presence is more than enough since they are apart for some time now? Aaaand..when Jurina finally appeared, you ended the chapter. Whyyyy?  :frustrated: It made a nice cliffhanger ending though. Maybe in the next chapter you’ll tell from Jurina’s POV? I’m surprised she had such patience to wait Rena for hours! 

Thank you for the update!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on June 25, 2016, 01:38:00 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


And to be honest I think I began to like Yoshiaki. He looks like a gentle and neat guy who respects Arisa. His ego might be hurt by Arisa’s attitude and he could be awful, but he didn’t.
Well, I'm glad to hear that. Yoshiaki is supposed to be a likeable character, for both Arisa and readers  :)

What will she get this year? I think Jurina’s presence is more than enough since they are apart for some time now?
I believe Jurina's presence will be enough too  ;)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (3/?) [WMatsui] (23/06/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on June 28, 2016, 01:15:32 AM
Hi S-chan!!
Honestly, I've been following your work since Heartbeat and it has never disappoint me.  :twothumbs
I was a silent reader back then. I'm sorry if it took so song to leave a footprints here, hehe.
Heartbeat, Partners, Destiny, your work is always amazing but my favorite is Partners  :thumbsup and I don't know if it would change after Destiny finished  :P
So please keep keep keep writing. I will always happily wait and read your updates. Though we have lost hope on wmatsui out there.  XD We should keep the ship sail, right!! 
Once again, thanks for your devotion on writing wmatsui fic!!!
I'm looking forward to the next chap~~~
Chiao~~~~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on June 30, 2016, 07:11:05 PM
Author's note: This is not the full version of the chapter, I had to censor the explicit content to be able to publish the chapter on JPHIP. If you wish to have access to the original version, you can read it on my Tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/146710603203/destiny-wmatsui-chapter-4) or on Ao3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/7072768/chapters/16700032).

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


CHAPTER 4
Censored version



There was always a gratifying feeling at being able to render Rena Matsui so speechless. Over the years the older girl had become more composed and eloquent, leaving behind the shy and very emotional girl. Now, Rena was capable of developing her thoughts properly, and controlling her emotions better. That was why Jurina couldn’t help but feel a little proud of herself at the reaction she had managed to provoke. Indeed, the other girl was currently staring at her in utter shock - her lips unable to produce a single sound - and her feet desperately stuck on the ground, refusing to move. Her phone was still attached to her ear, even though the call had long ago fell on the voicemail. Jurina’s mouth tugged into a smile at the amusing scene. Yes, this was a moment she would definitely remember.

“Jurina… what are you doing here?” Jurina heard the older girl finally exclaiming in surprise but she chose to keep quiet, instead sweeping over Rena’s form in appreciation. The older girl was wearing a nice, red summer dress with beige sandals, and had her hair tied into a neat ponytail. Jurina didn’t know how long she gazed at her, but she couldn’t help thinking how particularly beautiful her girlfriend looked today in those very feminine clothes.

To be honest, it was quite unexpected to see Rena wearing such an outfit. Contrary to the image she projected, Rena had always been a real tomboy when it came to the way she dressed, preferring the practicality of her favorite pair of sneakers to uncomfortable high heels. Dresses? She wore them so rarely, that Jurina couldn’t fathom the last time she saw her wearing one. And the countless skirts and dresses the girl had the wear while still in SKE48 - whether on stage or during photoshoots - didn’t count. It was different, she never had a choice in the matter: it was for her job. When it concerned her daily life clothes Rena was not too fond of wearing any of those, only doing so on very rare, chosen occasions.

No, Rena wasn’t the feminine type, despite her persistent image of Nagoya princess. That was why the view was slightly astonishing, but definitely not unpleasant. Far from it. Maybe her profound happiness in seeing Rena again after being separated for so long was influencing her thoughts and emotions more than usual. But Jurina guessed their reunion couldn’t be the only reason for the sound of her heart hammering inside her chest.

As long as she recalled, Jurina had always considered Rena as a very good-looking girl. Oh yes, Rena would argue the contrary each time she would praise her looks. But it didn’t stop her from believing it, nor complimenting her. And today, Rena’s neat and very feminine appearance was adding fuel to her deepest conviction. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn’t be able to look away.

Jurina knew she couldn’t stay away from her much longer. Rena had put her phone away and a pleased smile had replaced her initial shock, but she still had not moved forward. Only a few feet were currently separating them, but it was still way too much for Jurina’s liking. Without thinking twice she reduced the distance and encircled Rena’s waist, pulling her into a tender embrace. Jurina didn’t have to wait very long before feeling the other girl replying to her affectionate gesture, and wrapping her arms around her neck.

“I missed you,” Jurina admitted, finally uttering her first words since the awaited Rena had appeared at the end of the corridor. She nuzzled her nose inside the crook of Rena’s neck. “I really did.”

To prove her words she tightened her hold, before fluttering her eyes close and taking in Rena’s familiar, sweet perfume: a mix of mandarin and orange, with a hint of jasmine and rose. Jurina heaved a small sigh in content when fingers started caressing the back of her head.

“I missed you too,” Rena replied, her soft murmur a melody to her ears. “I’m very happy to see you.”

Jurina took advantage of their closeness to explore the exposed skin offered to her, and left a light kiss along the nape of her neck. Jurina could feel Rena relaxing in her arms, and she took it as a sign that she was not opposed in the slightest to her demonstration of affection. Jurina didn’t know if it was due to the incredible softness of her skin or the pleasant scent of her perfume, but she simply couldn’t find the strength in herself to separate herself from her. Rena’s presence was just too intoxicating to resist.

“Jurina.” Rena’s gentle calling of her name distracted her. “We should go inside.”

Jurina pulled away slightly and rested her chin on her shoulder, pondering over her suggestion. Truthfully, she didn’t wish to pull apart already. She was completely fine in her girlfriend’s arms. However, she could quite easily guess Rena’s thoughts, and the reason behind her words. Their embrace could pass as an act of deep friendship if anyone was to walk on them, but it would be a different matter if it escaladed any further than that. And a little voice inside her head told her that Rena was predicting she had more in mind that the simple kiss she had just given her.

Jurina let out a small sigh and obliged, diminishing progressively her hold around Rena’s waist. However, she didn’t separate herself from her quite yet, instead pulling away just enough to look at her. When was the last time she had been able to truly admire the girl she adored so much? Rena’s drama was getting pretty popular over time, and she had seen a few pictures of her in magazines. But the papers didn’t render her justice. Rena wasn’t wearing any makeup at the moment, and she never needed to. Artifices served no purposed: she had a natural beauty.

Jurina cupped Rena’s left cheek, brushing it with her thumb tenderly. She met Rena’s gaze - noticing her eyes softening at the caress - before looking down at those pink lips before her. Their lips were so close, that the pull to remember their softness became gradually very strong. For an instant, Jurina wondered if she would be able to steal a quick kiss. They were still very much alone in the corridor and considering how late it now was, Jurina figured it was unlikely any one would disturb them anyway.

Jurina looked deeply into Rena’s eyes, and could see how torn she also was about this. Jurina was perfectly aware of the effect she was currently having on her. Even if Rena was still keeping her lips at a certain distance, she had noticed her eyes falling on her own lips a couple of times. This sign didn’t lie: she wanted to kiss her just as much.

Now that they were so close, Jurina could feel Rena’s slightly inconstant breathing tickling her skin. And, if she placed her hand against her chest and listened carefully to her heart, wondered she would hear it beating rapidly just like hers. But she was not about to break the rule established between them, no matter how strong the temptation was. Besides, now she wasn’t completely sure she would be able to keep the kiss chaste very long once their lips would make contact.

However, it did not mean she couldn’t tease Rena a little. Decided, she inched closer to Rena’s lips, slowly enough to give her time to react. She didn’t really wish to go through with it, but only to see how Rena would react to her move. Just as their lips were about to touch two fingers were suddenly placed against hers, preventing her from advancing any further.

Jurina retreated slightly, honestly a bit startled it took Rena so long to stop her. She strongly believed the older girl would say something as soon as she made her intent to kiss her clear. And she was anything but subtle about it the moment she leaned forward. However, it appeared Rena was really considering allowing her to kiss her until the very last moment. It was so uncharacteristic of the older girl to let her emotions cloud her better judgment, that Jurina couldn’t help smiling a little at her unexpected slip.

Jurina didn’t say anything and put a little more distance between their lips, in order to indicate that she understood the warning well, and was not about to try and kiss her again. Rena seemed to understand the message and she pulled her fingers away, failing to see that it was in fact not her lips Jurina had truly been aiming for all this time. Indeed, Jurina didn’t waste time in changing direction, and she left a quick kiss on her right cheek.

When she looked back at Rena, she couldn’t help shaking her head in light amusement at her somewhat confused expression. Now, there was no point in hiding her true purpose anymore, and she addressed her on a playful tone. “Rena, you truly believed I was going to kiss you on the lips in the open?”

The older Matsui didn’t answer and for the second time that day, Jurina faced a very speechless Rena. She could get used to that reaction of hers. Not only it was unusual, it was also very cute. And to be honest, she was happy to have been able to take her sweet revenge for the little trick Rena had also played on her a while ago, during the shooting of Majisuka Gakuen 5.

Oh yes, she still remembered that moment vividly. In the classroom, Rena had strongly made her believe she was going to kiss her on the lips, before changing direction at the last moment and opting for her cheek. After all this time, Jurina still couldn’t believe the older Matsui had dared to make such move in front of others. However, as time went by, she discovered gradually that Rena could also get very playful when she wanted to.

“You…” Rena stammered, seemingly still having difficulty grasping entirely the situation. "You tricked me?"

Jurina’s mouth tugged into a mischievous smile, restraining herself to laugh at the look full of incredulity Rena was shooting her. Obviously, she didn’t realize it was payback for that time. And she was definitely not about to tell her. Jurina savored her victory, and couldn’t help placing another sneaky kiss on Rena’s cheek. Rena didn’t say anything, obviously still processing what had just happened judging by the look on her face.

After a little while she managed to regain a bit of her composure, and Jurina felt the arms around her neck loosening. The moment after, Rena’s attention shifted to her bag. "I think we should really get in,” Rena said, rummaging through her bag. “Just let me retrieve my keycard.”

Jurina nodded in agreement and pulled back, allowing her to have more space to maneuver. Once or twice during her search the older girl looked up in her direction, and by the unsettled look she was sending her, it was obvious she was still thinking about what had just happened. And having a hard time processing the fact she had just been played by the cunning ace.

Rena faced the door as soon as the keycard was secured in her hand, but that was without taking into account the presence of Jurina and her own agenda. Indeed, as soon as she had her back turned Jurina couldn’t help placing her arms around her waist again, Rena stilling at the unexpected gesture as she was about to slid the keycard in the lock.

“I really missed you,” Jurina murmured, all trace of her previous playfulness now gone. She was perfectly aware she had already uttered those words a few minutes ago, but she saw no harm in repeating them. After all, she was speaking nothing but the truth. Yes, she enjoyed very much their daily conversations on LINE and would miss them for nothing in the world, but it was nothing compared with being reunited with Rena and to physically touch her.

Jurina felt Rena’s free hand covering hers, and she immediately laced their fingers together. Jurina seized the opportunity of their renewed proximity to prove again how much she meant what she said, and she pressed her lips against her cheek in a lingering kiss. The thought to proceed further and go downwards to leave a few kisses along the nape of her neck was tantalizing, especially when Rena’s ponytail was granting her so much access. But she decided to play safe, positively sure she wouldn’t be able to stop once she started showering the girl with affection.

All of a sudden, she got distracted by the sound of a strident, unpleasant noise, and she looked up in curiosity to figure out its origin. Her eyes widen in realization: Rena had passed the keycard through the lock, but the red light was informing her that she had failed in her first attempt to open the door. And Jurina understood the reason immediately: Rena had surprisingly used the wrong side of her keycard. It was such a simple mistake - one that she should never have made - that it could only mean one thing. The older Matsui was currently being very distracted by her actions.

“Rena,” Jurina whispered in her ear in amusement. At the sound of her voice the keycard halted in midair, just as Rena was about to reiterate her attempt a second time. “You’re sliding it the wrong way.”

No reply left Rena’s lips at first, and Jurina would have done anything to see the look on her face. Rena’s hand was still frozen in mid air - a few inches apart from the lock - as if she was pondering over her affirmation. And it took several long seconds for Jurina to see the hand moving again.

“This… this is your fault,” Rena let out in a faint protest, now realizing her stupid mistake as she quickly turned the card the other side. “You’re not helping.”

The reproach lacked so much conviction, that it only prompted Jurina to giggle at the accusation. It was so unusual to be able to destabilize Rena, that she was enjoying every second of it. This was a moment she was surely going to remember, and she knew she would find occasions to tease her about it in the future.

Despite the great distraction Jurina was causing, Rena still miraculously managed to make it after the third attempt: a different and this time more pleasant noise, emitted from the door. Jurina noticed the green light indeed notifying Rena of her success. She was now granted permission to enter the room 22. With her left hand Rena turned the handle in determination, while she used the other to tug at Jurina’s. The latter complied willingly when Rena dragged her into the room.

The room was plunged into darkness, and it took Jurina a few seconds to adjust to the absence of light. Once she managed to distinguish her environment a little better - thanks to the streetlights penetrating slightly through the curtains - she watched the older girl attentively. Rena wasn’t moving nor speaking, and it didn’t look like she had any intention of turning the light on either. Jurina soon felt a hand tugging at the sleeve of her black jacket, and it was all the encouragement she needed when Rena pulled her towards her.

Jurina leaned forward and her eyes drifted close, knowing nothing anymore was preventing her from claiming what she desired. Their lips met without the slight hesitation, and soon moved slowly against each other. A jolt of electricity traveled the length of Jurina’s spine, relishing the familiarity of Rena’s soft, enticing lips.

It had been so long since they had shared such a moment of intimacy. Their one-month separation had definitely not been of any help, but the issue went back to even before that. The news of Rena’s graduation had had a devastating impact on their relationship. The following weeks Jurina was such in a deep sorrow, that she could barely look at her. Letting the older girl touch her? Unthinkable. After that day she stumbled upon Rena’s graduation letter, Jurina purposely distanced herself from the girl who had now broken her heart twice.

Despite that fact, they still managed to progressively find their way back to each other. Jurina was conscious that her dear friend Churi was no stranger to their reconciliation, far from it. She had been a faithful ally during all this time; a shoulder to lean on when she needed to cry. But most of all, she had brought them back together when Jurina was  stubbornly refusing to face the older Matsui. And the conversation Churi had provoked between them that evening in the restaurant had enabled her to understand how blind she had been.

Rena never intended to hurt her. She loved her. And Jurina’s refusal to forgive her had caused Rena a great deal of pain. A suffering she had quietly kept to herself during all this time. That day, a rush of guilt spread through Jurina’s chest when she realized what her selfishness had provoked. She never wished to make Rena unhappy, but her own distress had prevented her from seeing what was really going on around her.

After that, their relationship improved slowly, but they still had a lot of work to do to put the pieces back together. Each time Rena happened to hug her or kiss her, it was in the desperate attempt to comfort her and cure her broken heart. Rena was by her side again, but it surely didn’t prevent the tears from wetting her cheeks. Despite Jurina’s distraught state, Rena never lost hope. With tenacity she swept each one of her tears, and whispered words of affection at every given opportunity. Her unwavering persistence and devotion bore its fruit. In the end, after months of suffering, Jurina’s heart managed to heal.

Yes, Rena had hurt her deeply. Yes, she had cried for months, sometimes fearing she would never see the end of it. But, no matter how terrible those months had been on her emotional state, Jurina couldn’t ignore one simple fact. She loved Rena, just as much as she loved her. So how could she not forgive her?

Jurina had conveyed those feelings right after the graduation concert when they found themselves in the safe environment of Rena’s apartment, but hadn’t been able to do much more than that after. Rena had to leave promptly for the shooting of her new drama in Kyoto, and they had been separated merely a few days after Rena’s concert. Now, her desire to be closer to the girl she adored was stronger than anything. Her previous kisses in the corridor had reminded her of what she had missed all these months. The emotional connection had finally been restored between them, but there was still another important part missing. A flame she wished to rekindle tonight.

Jurina pushed the older Matsui against the door gently, her arms making their way around her waist to press their bodies further together. As soon as she felt Rena parting her lips, she took the chance to deepen the kiss. She pressed her tongue slowly into her mouth, their tongues immediately brushing against each other.

Jurina realized that she had been right earlier on when she believed she wouldn’t be satisfied very long with only a chaste kiss. Indeed, the kiss was gradually becoming quite heated, and a warmth spread through her chest at the sound of Rena humming lightly into the kiss.

Jurina stroke Rena’s back slowly up and down, trying to feel as much as possible through the thin dress she was wearing. As of Rena she had cleverly found a way in underneath her blue, short-sleeved tee-shirt, and was now exploring her back with her fingertips. Jurina didn’t wish to detach herself from the older girl, but her desire to touch her girlfriend more intimately grew stronger.

She pulled away to catch some air, and distinguished the desire now burning into Rena’s small brown orbs. It immediately provoked a warm feeling at the pit of her stomach, a feeling that would always emerge each time she would witness such an intense expression in her girlfriend’s eyes. She had definitely already seen it more than a few times during their lovemaking, but the effect she was capable of having on the usually so collected girl still amazed her after all this time.

Jurina playfully avoided the lips that were trying to capture hers, a light groan escaping Rena’s mouth in frustration when Jurina refused to meet her demands for the second time. An amused smile moved to Jurina’s lips at her reaction, before deciding Rena had had enough of her teasing, and relenting at the third attempt. To make it up for her cheeky behavior she let Rena take the lead of the kiss this time, following her rhythm as their tongues met in a hungry kiss.

Jurina could feel the touch growing more pressing on her back, and the older girl pulling her tee-shirt progressively up. Encouraged by her actions she pulled away her left arm from around Rena’s waist and placed her palm against her leg, slowly moving upwards and underneath her dress.

Jurina suddenly felt Rena breaking the kiss abruptly, and she shot her eyes open in surprise at her action. Her hand that was now caressing Rena’s thigh paused, and she opened her mouth to question her about her curious behavior. “Rena, is everything al-?”

Jurina felt the older girl pushing her away gently and she let her go at once, wondering for an instant if she had done something wrong. Despite the small distance Rena hat put between them she didn’t seem angry at her, quite the contrary. The same very intense expression was flashing in her eyes, and Jurina soon understood what she had in mind when Rena removed her jacket and pushed her backwards, until her feet met the end of the bed. Rena claimed her lips once more, and Jurina didn’t oppose any resistance when the older girl added some pressure on her shoulders, and pushed her down onto the side of the bed.

Jurina understood Rena had every intention of dominating the situation when she found her lap straddled by the older girl the moment after. The young Matsui had a complete different idea in mind and was adamant on reversing their roles at some point but for now, she decided to let Rena have it her way, and followed her lead willingly. 




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: Genkikid on June 30, 2016, 11:21:26 PM
Uuuuuu..... I want more.... After reading the tumblr ver. too I still want more... :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 01, 2016, 12:25:42 AM
OMG!
So great!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 01, 2016, 03:59:00 AM
Wow.. a full chapter of WMatsui! It's such a treat!  :on gay: I swear I stopped several times reading this chapter because I contemplated their moments.  :shy1: And oh, have I told you that I love the playful side of both characters? I mean..Rena did trick Jurina before and now Jurina decided to pay back haha! My favourite scene was when Rena mistakenly sliding the keycard wrong way. That composed and calm girl was "VERY distracted" by the younger Matsui. I think that's cute! Thanks for the update, Author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: genkingblack on July 01, 2016, 12:06:03 PM
Okay now I have time to comment this..
I love this chapter as if I could see the actual "longing" from both side. Yeah distance is their enemy right now ._.

though I gotta say since Yoshiaki and Arisa arent SKE or even belong to 48/46... sometimes I just skipped read them.. as if too heavy for me, for my taste.

I always read in tumblr instead here, so sometimes I just forgot.. or even busy.
but you know I always read and waiting yours :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 01, 2016, 05:59:32 PM
Soph-Chan~ What an update!!! I don't think the update would be this soon.
Thanks for letting them to finally meet up  :deco:
I think I began to like Destiny because of this chapter. I might switch my favorite from Partners to Destiny. Yabai!  :panic:
Rena needs to take a break from her routine for a while though, poor J. fufufu~
Patiently happily waiting for the next chap :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: Darathon on July 02, 2016, 01:28:33 AM
Very cute. You really captured the reunion quite well. I'm sure anyone with a long distance relationship can relate.
You're writing just keeps getting better and better. Everything seems to be going well but will you throw in some drama? Perhaps someone at play makes a move on Rena? Or something happens with jurina that causes conflict, idk. Anyway, it's a really good chapter. Thanks for writing for us!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (4/?) [WMatsui] (30/06/16)
Post by: sophcaro on July 09, 2016, 01:49:29 AM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Uuuuuu..... I want more.... After reading the tumblr ver. too I still want more... :inlove:

There will be more WMatsui moments in chapter 5  ;)

OMG!
So great!

Glad you liked it!

Wow.. a full chapter of WMatsui! It's such a treat!  :on gay: I swear I stopped several times reading this chapter because I contemplated their moments.  :shy1: And oh, have I told you that I love the playful side of both characters? I mean..Rena did trick Jurina before and now Jurina decided to pay back haha! My favourite scene was when Rena mistakenly sliding the keycard wrong way. That composed and calm girl was "VERY distracted" by the younger Matsui. I think that's cute! Thanks for the update, Author-san!

I love both playful sides as well. And I had fun writing that 'card' scene too... But I must admit the scene where Jurina playfully avoids Rena's kisses may be my favorite of the chapter.

Okay now I have time to comment this..
I love this chapter as if I could see the actual "longing" from both side. Yeah distance is their enemy right now ._.

though I gotta say since Yoshiaki and Arisa arent SKE or even belong to 48/46... sometimes I just skipped read them.. as if too heavy for me, for my taste.

I always read in tumblr instead here, so sometimes I just forgot.. or even busy.
but you know I always read and waiting yours :)

Well, I would recommend you not to skip the drama parts, because they are somehow related to the main story. So you may not understand a few things later...

And thanks for commenting! I know it's easy to forget - work, or just being distracted - so I appreciate you taking time to leave this comment  :thumbup

Soph-Chan~ What an update!!! I don't think the update would be this soon.
Thanks for letting them to finally meet up  :deco:
I think I began to like Destiny because of this chapter. I might switch my favorite from Partners to Destiny. Yabai!  :panic:
Rena needs to take a break from her routine for a while though, poor J. fufufu~
Patiently happily waiting for the next chap :D

It does feel good to finally reunite them, and it's not over! Chapter 5 will also be full of WMatsui moments :)

Very cute. You really captured the reunion quite well. I'm sure anyone with a long distance relationship can relate.
You're writing just keeps getting better and better. Everything seems to be going well but will you throw in some drama? Perhaps someone at play makes a move on Rena? Or something happens with jurina that causes conflict, idk. Anyway, it's a really good chapter. Thanks for writing for us!

I'm glad you enjoyed this chapter. To answer your question, yes there will be some drama at some point. Let's enjoy their happy reunion until then, shall we?  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: sophcaro on July 12, 2016, 10:40:14 PM
Author's note: This is not the full version of the chapter, I had to censor the explicit content to be able to publish the chapter on JPHIP. If you wish to have access to the original version, you can read it on my Tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/147298434793/destiny-wmatsui-chapter-5) or on Ao3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/7072768/chapters/16971684).

As usual, comments are always appreciated and motivate the writer  :)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


CHAPTER 5
Censored version



Rena had been awake for the past five minutes now, but hadn’t move an inch from the bed. Indeed, she was taking advantage of the morning light penetrating the room through the black curtains to observe attentively the girl sleeping by her side. A peaceful expression was plastering Jurina’s features, and the older Matsui even noticed her lips curved up in a small smile. Was Jurina having a dream? If yes, it surely looked like a pleasant one.

Rena’s eyes flickered briefly to the alarm-clock over Jurina’s shoulder, taking in that it was 9:15 am. Today, she didn’t have to be on set until later in the afternoon, her presence not being required for the first scenes. It was quite unusual for her to have such a light day, but not unwelcomed. Since she started the shooting of Destiny a month ago, her days of work always started quite early, and ended late in the evening. And, of course, she didn’t have a single day off.

Rena was definitely used to having a busy schedule - it even seemed to her a bit lighter in comparison with her hectic daily life these past seven years in SKE48 - but today, she was appreciating the short respite because of Jurina’s presence. Once the young ace would be up, they would be able to spend a little more time together until Jurina would have to leave for the train station, and go back to Nagoya.

However, considering Jurina’s eyelids still shut, it seemed she had no intention of waking up anytime soon. Rena was aware that Jurina had been working very hard since she left the group in June. These last weeks, the young girl had been engrossed in her SKE activities, and helping everyone adjust to the absence of SKE’s second figurehead. Jurina never shared too much about her difficulties when they spoke on LINE, but Rena knew some members were still having a hard time accepting her departure, and wondering how SKE was going to move forward without her. Her absence was definitely destabilizing a lot of girls; Jurina being of course at the top of the list.

That’s why Rena knew Jurina deserved some rest after the emotional rollercoaster she went through those past months. Days off were so rare in the life of an idol, that you needed to put them to good use. Considering what Jurina had told her on LINE about her week holiday at Mayu’s beach house, she had definitely enjoyed herself and been able to relax. It had really relieved Rena to hear about it. So now, even though she couldn’t wait for Jurina to wake up in order to make good use of their reunion, she decided to be a little more patient and let her sleep a little longer.

Judging by the intensity of the sun penetrating the hotel room, Rena could predict this Thursday was going to be another hot day. Thankfully, the air conditioning of the room was bringing them necessary fresh air against the scorching weather. It had rained a little at the beginning of the week but for the past two days the air had been very humid, and barely breathable. Summer was never a season Rena favored the best.

Rena felt a little tug at her hand, and she looked up to their joined hands on the pillow. This fateful day of January 31, their morning routine had been abruptly disrupted when Jurina discovered the truth of her graduation. There was no more holding hands in the morning. No more kiss on the forehead. Jurina simply refused any affectionate gesture between them. Their daily life had been disrupted because of the sorrow her decision had caused Jurina. Rena had waited so long for Jurina to overcome her pain, and now her patience was finally rewarded. Everything was finally back to normal. Jurina had casually slipped her fingers inside hers before falling asleep, and was still holding her hand as for now. It was a very simple gesture of affection, but now she realized how much she had missed it these past months.

Rena felt the fingers squeezing her hand lightly, and she guessed Jurina was starting to wake up. The moment after she perceived a light groan escaping the young girl’s lips, and she watched her as her eyes fluttered open progressively. Their gazes locked a few seconds later, and they exchanged a silent smile. The older Matsui gave some time for the sleepy Jurina to properly wake up, until leaning forward in the intent to renew with the tradition.

To her surprise, Jurina moved slightly backwards when her lips were about to touch her forehead. Confused by her action she paused, but didn’t retreat for all that. She searched in her eyes an explanation for her unexpected behavior. Jurina was still holding her hand, and even played a little with her fingers the moment before. So why was she refusing her kiss? It was their morning ritual; surely Jurina had not forgotten about it.

Even if Jurina had strangely refused her affectionate gesture, she didn’t seem that bothered by it; quite the contrary. Indeed, her previous smile had not vanished since she stirred, even turning into a slightly amused one as the seconds went by. Rena was about to question her if everything was fine but she didn’t have time, as she felt Jurina pushing her away gently, until her back rested entirely against the mattress.

Jurina didn’t speak, but Rena could tell she was planning something. Soon, she felt fingers brushing her fringe carefully, and she understood what the younger girl had in mind when she felt her fringe being carefully adjusted to the side. A smile moved to her lips when she saw Jurina leaning over the moment after, and she closed her eyes when a soft kiss was placed on her forehead.

Rena opened her eyes again as soon as the lips detached themselves, and she looked back at her. More than anything, she was pleased by Jurina’s affectionate gesture, but also slightly curious about the change in their morning routine. Until now, it had always been the other way round: what suddenly prompted Jurina to reverse the situation? The question naturally left her lips. “Why the sudden change?”

Jurina let out a small giggle, evidently amused she had successfully managed to surprise her girlfriend, until her features grew more serious, and she leaned forward for another - this time lingering - kiss on Rena’s forehead. “Why not? Change is not always a bad thing.”

Rena found herself a bit speechless, and she observed the younger girl who was now brushing her cheek with her thumb tenderly. Was it her imagination or Jurina looked more… mature? Jurina had definitely changed physically these past months - after all, she was still growing - but it wasn’t only about her looks. Yesterday, Jurina’s self restraint had surprised her to say the least. She really expected Jurina to embrace her immediately as soon as they eyes met in the corridor, and shower her with affection. And along the way take the opportunity that they were both alone to quickly steal a kiss or two. Yes, Jurina’s playful side had emerged yesterday, but it was more toned down than usual.

“You’ve changed.” Rena finally decided to voice her thoughts out loud. No, it was not the fruit of her imagination. Jurina looked more mature. Physically, and mentally.

“I have?” Jurina’s eyes widened slightly.

“Yes,” Rena confirmed, casually tucking a strand of hair behind Jurina’s ear. “You’re more mature.”

Jurina didn’t say anything for a little while - as if pondering over her declaration - until her mouth tugged into a mischievous expression, and she leaned closer to her ear. “Are you… referring to what happened last night?”

Rena let out a small laugh, and gave Jurina’s arm a light tap when the latter started nibbling playfully at the skin along the nape of her neck. Yes, Jurina looked more mature, but her playful side was never really far. When Jurina retreated and their gazes met Rena shook her head lightly at her in amusement, not failing to notice the mischief still dancing in Jurina’s eyes. Rena took advantage of their close proximity to watch her attentively, thankful that the morning light was - contrary to last night’s darkness - enabling her this time to distinguish Jurina’s features properly.

When Jurina joined the group at the early age of eleven, she was a cheerful and cute kid. Then, around the time of Kataomoi Finally, she turned into a charming teenager, who definitely turned a few heads when she decided to adopt a more boyish look. A few more years went by, and Jurina was now nineteen years old. If truth be told, Rena didn’t believe she ever saw her so feminine. Her hair was not as long as her own, but it definitely had gotten quite long these past months. Added to that, her body was now well formed, making it impossible for people to see her as a child anymore. Rena had fully realized it when she explored her girlfriend’s skin the night before. Right now, with a very naked Jurina hovering over her, the older Matsui was convinced SKE’s ace couldn’t be more beautiful.

Rena placed her hand against the back of her head and pulled her down, shutting her eyes when their lips met. The kiss was slow and tender - a sharp contrast with last night’s passionate love making - but Rena relished every second of it. She pulled away a little while later, her fingertips soon tracing the outline of Jurina’s face. Even if she tried hard to look for a flaw, she wouldn’t be able to find a single one. Those intense eyes that were not leaving hers one moment, and those soft lips that were now kissing her fingertips as she was tracing their outline.

Jurina was not perfect. After all, she was a human being, with its qualities and flaws. But she had unexpectedly managed to capture her solitary heart. She loved her unconditionally. She couldn’t imagine giving her heart to another. Jurina was not perfect, but she was perfect for her. “I love you, Jurina. You know that, right?”

Jurina’s sudden bright, loving smile was so infectious, that Rena couldn’t help sending it back. Their lips met for another gentle, lingering kiss, until Rena progressively felt fingers slowly tracing the curves of her body from her shoulder down to her hips. She let the young girl proceed with her exploration of her skin, until Jurina pulled away from the kiss, and Rena gazed back at her in curiosity. Jurina had straightened up and was now straddling her lap, her eyes roaming over her body. Her fingers were accompanying her observation with a light caress on her chest, and as her studying seemed to reach no end, Rena couldn’t help up but question her, slightly amused by her curious behavior. “Jurina… what are you doing?”

Jurina looked up to gaze at her - but only very briefly - until resuming what she was doing. “I’m memorizing every inch of your skin.”

Another time, Rena would have giggled at her amusing remark, but Jurina’s serious declaration and focused expression caught her off guard. Where was it coming from? After all, it wasn’t like Jurina was seeing her naked for the very first time. And she had definitely mapped her skin with her fingers and lips more times that she could count. Rena truly didn’t understand the reason behind her girlfriend’s curious behavior, but she couldn’t help but tease her a little. “Why? Are you planning on leaving the country anytime soon?”

Her words did seem to stir something in the younger girl as her fingers paused all of a sudden on her chest. Rena’s smile faltered, starting to wonder if she said something wrong when Jurina’s features turned slightly melancholic. Just as she was about to question her about her sudden change of mood, Jurina spoke up. “I’m not going anywhere, but I don’t know when we’ll be able to see each other again.”

Words stayed stuck in Rena’s mouth, pained to see Jurina’s face turning even darker. Now, Jurina’s behavior made perfect sense. This was a subject they had not yet really tackled. They spoke to each other on LINE every day, and even if Jurina would sometimes confess that she missed her, she seemed to be taking her absence in a mature way. Indeed, she didn’t perceive in her voice the deep melancholy and sadness she often heard in the past when she was still in SKE48, and they sometimes had to be apart because of her Nogizaka46 activities and external jobs.

The words that had just fallen from Jurina’s lips - along with the melancholic expression she was now harboring - reminded her not to be fooled by Jurina’s apparent cheerful behavior on LINE. Just because Jurina was not devastated by the physical separation, it didn’t mean she was taking it well. And the truth was emerging now that they were face to face, with no artifice between them to hide the truth.

“Jurina,” Rena murmured, caressing her arm. When it didn’t provoke the expected reaction and the young girl was still avoiding her gaze and looking as melancholic as the moment before, she cupped her chin gently. This time, the ace complied, and she tilted her head towards her. Rena gave her a reassuring smile when she continued. “I told you I’m coming back to Nagoya as soon as the shooting is over.”

“I know,” Jurina conceded with a nod. “But for how long?”

It wasn’t an accusation. Jurina wasn’t blaming her anything; her tone was not harsh in the slightest. No, it was a simple, legitimate question, to which she could unfortunately not answer to. Rena wished she could find the adequate words to ease the worry flashing in Jurina’s eyes, but she didn’t know what to say. Jurina was entirely right. Yes, she had promised Jurina she would come back to Nagoya once the shooting of her drama would be over in Kyoto. But she was well aware she would not be able to stay very long in Nagoya. Who knew in which city her work would lead her next? Or for how long?

If she could, she would love to stay in Nagoya indefinitely to stay close to Jurina. However, her jobs opportunities were limited there. If she wished to fully embrace her new career as an actress, she needed to go where her skills were required. She was perfectly aware of that fact the moment she decided to graduate. From now on, it was very likely that she would spend a lot of time working in Japan’s capital. There were 160 miles separating Tokyo and Nagoya; a little more than 2 hours by Shinkansen. Rena often made the travel back and forth between the two cities when she was still an idol, but Nagoya was the place she would always return to in the end. Would it still be the case now?

No, Rena couldn’t currently say anything to ease Jurina’s worries. Every word she would utter would end up being a lie. She couldn’t bring herself to do that. Jurina wasn’t naive, and it wasn’t fair to give her false hopes. However, she had to find a way to erase this melancholia in her eyes at all costs. They were reunited after a month of separation. And Jurina had finally overcome the pain her decision to graduate had caused her. They needed more than ever to cherish every moment they could spend together.

Rena straightened up, and decided to bring them closer by embracing Jurina. Her fingers caressed softly the back of her head when the young girl leaned her head against her shoulder, and she placed occasionally a few kisses against her temple. Jurina didn’t speak during the process, but she could feel her relaxing progressively in her arms. At some point she even felt a kiss along the nape of her neck, followed by another lingering one. Rena let her proceed for a little while - relishing the gentle ministrations from her girlfriend - before pulling away just enough to look at her. Relief spread through her chest when there was no trace of melancholia in her eyes anymore.

Rena leaned forward to give her a kiss, before pushing onto her shoulder to reverse their position. Jurina understood her intention quite well and let Rena guide her, the latter soon crawling up over her body. Their lips never parted once during the process, Rena’s fingers now caressing the body underneath her. Jurina’s lips were becoming more demanding as time went by, but Rena had something else in mind. Before Jurina could deepen the kiss she pulled away, Jurina immediately protesting with a light groan. Rena opened her eyes and noticed in amusement the lips that were desperately trying to capture hers, but she didn’t give in to the temptation. Instead, she kissed her way down from Jurina’s mouth to her chest.

Rena still remembered vividly the first times she wasn’t sure how to please Jurina. Was she doing the right thing? Was her touch having the desired effect on her? Rena was completely inexperienced when she made love to Jurina for the very first time. And found herself naturally apprehensive, afraid to make mistakes. That’s why she was very attentive to Jurina’s every single reaction at the time, ready to stop if she distinguished the slight sign of unease from the younger girl.

Those times were long gone. It didn’t matter that they hadn’t been intimate in months: they knew each other’s bodies by heart. Yesterday, they mapped each other’s skin in an unusual craving, consequences of a longing that hadn’t been able to express itself in months. Their kisses had been heated, their lovemaking passionate. And Rena had enjoyed every second of it. But right now, she wished this moment to take another direction. There was no rush. She wanted to savor the moment slowly.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 12, 2016, 11:47:32 PM

Wonderful chapters.
The truth is that both are releasing hormones.
Jurina has every reason in the world to feel melancholy.
Not everything is so easy now that Rena no longer in AKBGroup.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 13, 2016, 11:20:24 PM
Wow thanks for the update! The last two chapters are so comforting. I'm expecting more drama after these chapters :D
I think it will be cute if they did some outdoor activities together too  :deco:
Good job Soph-san :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 14, 2016, 03:35:15 PM
The update was fast! Not that I complained though. The beginning of this chapter reminds me of Partners somehow. It was warm and sweet (and playful). But then I felt a bit melancholic when Jurina said, “I’m not going anyway, but I don’t know when we’ll be able to see each other again.”  :on cloudeye: The time and distance have been their worst enemy. Anyway, thanks for 100% WMatsui in the last two chapters.

I think it will be cute if they did some outdoor activities together too.

I second that. They can walk in the park, they can visit some shrines and make a wish, they can start jogging together watch Ghibli's movie at movie theater or watch fireworks in summer festival, etc. But then again, their time is so short.  :frustrated:

No matter what, I believe in you, Author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: Genkikid on July 14, 2016, 09:35:22 PM
Since the story's title "Destiny" is the same as the drama Rena's doing, the 'drama' part of the story will revolve around the drama "Destiny" Rena's doing and how the couple cope with it? (Got what I say?)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 14, 2016, 11:07:13 PM
Since the story's title "Destiny" is the same as the drama Rena's doing, the 'drama' part of the story will revolve around the drama "Destiny" Rena's doing and how the couple cope with it? (Got what I say?)

True! I didn't notice it!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: sophcaro on July 14, 2016, 11:47:45 PM
Since the story's title "Destiny" is the same as the drama Rena's doing, the 'drama' part of the story will revolve around the drama "Destiny" Rena's doing and how the couple cope with it? (Got what I say?)

I'm not sure I understand your question... Maybe if you could rephrase I would be able to answer your question?  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (5/?) [WMatsui] (12/07/16)
Post by: Genkikid on July 15, 2016, 08:53:44 AM
Since the story's title "Destiny" is the same as the drama Rena's doing, the 'drama' part of the story will revolve around the drama "Destiny" Rena's doing and how the couple cope with it? (Got what I say?)

I'm not sure I understand your question... Maybe if you could rephrase I would be able to answer your question?  :)

That's the simplest my brain can compose. Maa ii... I'll just have to follow the story to get the answer
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: sophcaro on July 24, 2016, 05:28:27 AM
CHAPTER 6



They stayed into each other’s arms for a while, simply relishing the presence of the other. From time to time they would exchange a few kisses; Jurina would also trace absently random patterns on Rena’s skin. The older Matsui truly didn’t want to disentangle herself from the comfort of Jurina’s warm embrace, but she was aware they would need to get up at some point. At least, to fulfill very basic needs, such as eating. When she heard Jurina’s stomach grumbling slightly, she knew it was her cue to intervene.

“Jurina, we should get dressed and get something to eat.” Rena suggested. However, despite the soft invitation the younger girl didn’t move an inch, not even when her stomach manifested its displeasure a second time.

Rena waited patiently, amused Jurina would stubbornly refuse to listen to her body’s wishes. To be honest, when she made her offer, she suspected Jurina would declare she was not hungry. She had heard the statement falling from her lips so many times in the past - even when her body was evidently proving otherwise - that it wouldn’t have surprised her in the least. However, Jurina didn’t utter those words at all. On the contrary, after a little while, she expressed something that she would never have expected.

“I’m a bit hungry,” Jurina admitted, before continuing tentatively. “Room service?”

Rena looked back at her, somehow willing to check that she was not joking. Considering Jurina’s head resting heavily on her shoulder and her closed eyelids, it appeared someone was feeling a bit lazy this morning. It was such an unforeseen behavior coming from the usually so energetic ace, that Rena couldn’t help staring at her in awe for a few seconds.

Rena was about to retort that they would need to get out of the room eventually, but she decided to comply with Jurina’s unexpected demand for now. A smile moved to her lips and she ran her fingers through Jurina’s dark hair, before placing a kiss on her forehead. “Alright, sleepyhead. Room service it is.”

Rena pulled away from Jurina’s arms and took a seat in bed, soon sweeping the room in  search of her clothes. What she discovered left her momentarily speechless: their clothes were scattered on the floor all around the place. Last night’s events immediately came to the forefront of her mind, and her heart started beating faster inside her chest at the memory. Ah, that’s right. Their reunion had been quite… intense. When the images of their passionate lovemaking kept flashing into her head and refused to leave her despite her best efforts, she tilted her head towards the sleepy girl partly responsible for the very unusual mess in her room. 

The bedsheet was resting just under Jurina’s chest, and the older Matsui let her gaze roam over her nude form. Without thinking she extended her arm, and let her fingertips travel her skin, appreciating anew its soft touch. A pair of eyes soon fluttered open to gaze back at her but Rena didn’t notice it, too engrossed into her exploration. At some point, the older Matsui did hear a little voice inside her head telling her she should stop right now if she didn’t want the situation to escalate, especially when her fingers were drawing dangerously closer to Jurina’s chest.

But Rena didn’t listen, amazed by the sight in front of her. They had made love to each other last night - and again barely an hour ago - but the pull to revisit every inch of her body was strong to resist when those images kept taunting her. All of a sudden, she felt Jurina seizing her wandering hand and not letting go of it, pulling her towards her the moment after.

Rena didn’t resist, and claimed Jurina’s lips. The chaste kiss soon turned into a lingering one, and Rena knew exactly what was on Jurina’s mind when she tried to pull her further onto the bed. Apparently, the young ace was not as tired as she pretended earlier on.

Rena figured it was wiser to stop before it went too far and she broke the kiss, taking in Jurina’s cute, disappointed pout when their gazes met. Not wishing to give time for Jurina to make another move - and possibly put an end to her last shred of resistance - she pulled back, and put some cautious distance with those tempting lips. They had to get out of bed. They needed to eat.

Rena diverted her attention again to the clothes spread out on the red carpet, squinting to try and distinguish which clothes were Jurina’s, and which one were hers. Unfortunately, despite the morning light penetrating the room it was still too dark to see properly, and she failed to accomplish what should have been normally an easy task. She gave up in her research quickly, deciding for now to opt for fresh clothes. She would gather her clothes later, once the curtains would be opened.

Rena stood up from the bed and started walking towards her suitcase, when a knock on the door suddenly made her freeze. She looked up instantly and waited, wondering for a minute if it wasn’t a mistake, and the person didn’t knock on the wrong door. She certainly wasn’t expecting anyone this morning. Another knock could be heard merely a few seconds later, and a feminine voice sounded tentatively behind the door.

“Rena-san… are you here?”

Sayuri? Rena frowned at the very familiar voice. What was her co-star doing in front of her hotel room? Were they supposed to meet? Somehow, Rena had no memory of a planned meeting. Rena knew the best way to get an answer was to go straight to the source, and she cleared her slightly hoarse voice when she spoke up. “I’m coming.”

Before remembering in stupor that she was not wearing any clothes at the moment. It was obviously out of the question to answer the door in such an undressed state. Rena didn’t wish to make her unexpected visitor wait too long, but she refused to let panic take hold of her either. She didn’t look agitated in the slightest when she took some clothes from her suitcase but deep inside, it was a different matter. Her heart was now even beating a bit faster inside her chest. 

A muffled chuckle suddenly sounded behind her back and, after pulling a red tee-shirt over her head, Rena took a curious peek over her shoulder. Jurina hadn’t moved an inch from the bed but was now watching her every move in great interest. It appeared someone was finding the situation quite funny, and evidently couldn’t wait to see how she was going to deal with her unexpected visitor.

Rena sent her a silent glare, hoping it would wipe this silly grin off her face. Unfortunately it had the exact opposite effect, as Jurina’s smile grew only larger. Rena took a few decided steps towards the bed and seized the sheet, throwing it the moment after over Jurina’s face. Of course, she could still see her body shaking in amusement through the thin fabric, and she let out a light growl at Jurina’s impossibly childish behavior.

Rena decided to let it go for now and finished getting dressed, before approaching the front door once she deemed herself much more presentable. She checked herself quickly in the large mirror beside the door - combing her messy hair with her fingers as best as she could - before turning towards the door and seizing the doorknob. Her appearance was far from perfect - of that she was well aware - but it was the best she could do in such a limited amount of time. She mastered her best polite smile when she opened the door. “Good morning, Sayuri.”

“Re… Rena-san,” the young actress stammered as soon as they came face to face.

Rena was doing everything in her power to keep her composure, but she knew her unusual - far from neat - appearance was unsettling her interlocutor. It wasn’t like Sayuri was making her surprise any subtle. Her eyes hadn’t stopped traveling her body up and down the second she opened the door.

“I hope I didn’t wake you up,” Sayuri continued hesitantly. “Yosuke and I got worried when you didn’t show up for breakfast.”

Just as Rena was about to reply, a loud thump inside the room distracted her. She kept her eyes firmly on Sayuri despite the sound, even though she was conscious Jurina had just betrayed her presence. Indeed, the noise certainly didn’t go unnoticed from Sayuri, as she immediately looked over her shoulder in surprise. Rena made sure the door stayed only partially opened, not willing to satiate Sayuri’s curiosity.

“Ah… you’re not alone.” Sayuri lowered her voice, looking away in discomfort. “I’m sorry, I didn’t want to disturb you.”

“You’re not disturbing me,” Rena reassured her with a rapid wave of her hand. She could have let it go and changed the subject cleverly, but something was telling her it was not the best move with Sayuri. She could almost hear the other girl thinking out loud. Evidently, her co-star was now convinced there was someone else in the room with her, and most probably believing it was a person from the opposite gender.

Rena feared the young girl would spread false rumors. Until now, Sayuri proved to be very nice and trustworthy, but she had only known her for a month. Besides, she had witnessed with her very own eyes how she acted when she had too many drinks. The young actress was anything but resistant when it came to alcohol, and the beverage was very effective in loosening her tongue. Rena didn’t want to take any chances. She had to right the wrong straight away.

“Do you remember Jurina?” Rena questioned her. Albeit the fact she liked to keep her private life to herself she happened to mention a few times Jurina to her two co-stars. Indeed, sometimes they would catch her into a conversation on the phone with her, and she had no choice but to give them some piece of information. She always shared as little as possible, but she was fairly certain the name would ring a bell to Sayuri. And indeed, she nodded the moment after, her eyes now back on her in interest.

“She arrived yesterday evening to spend my birthday with me,” Rena explained, noticing Sayuri’s eyes widening progressively in realization. “She’s leaving soon, so I wish to spend a little more time with her.”

“Oh… I see.” Sayuri nodded, a bright smile now plastering her features. “Enjoy yourselves, then. I’ll see you later on set.”

Rena returned the smile immediately, not failing to notice the way Sayuri was trying to catch a glimpse of Jurina over her shoulder. It was pretty much useless, considering the fact the partially opened door didn’t give the opportunity to see much inside. However, Rena had discovered quite quickly that Sayuri was tenacity personified. Unfortunately for her, she was very resilient and definitely not about to give her what she wanted. Much as her previous explanation seemed to have satisfied her visitor, she had no idea what excuse she would be able to come up with if Sayuri unexpectedly happened to stumble upon a very naked Jurina.

Rena waited patiently for her guest to leave, and closed the door behind her once she was finally out of sight. She stared at the closed door for a few seconds and let out a small sigh of relief, before turning around to discover the origin of the previous sound. Jurina was still laying in bed and had a slightly embarrassed look on her face, and the older Matsui immediately understood why. It wasn’t hard to guess what had happened, with Jurina’s arm extended towards the floor, and the alarm-clock now laying on the carpet.

“Sorry.” Jurina made a face. “I was trying to take a look at the time, but the alarm-clock slipped from my fingers.”

“Jurina…” Rena giggled at her girlfriend’s unusual clumsiness. She took a few steps forward, bending over to retrieve the fallen object. She replaced it back on the bedside table, before glancing over at the still somewhat petrified ace. “Don’t worry, she didn’t see you. But that’s why you need to put some clothes on.”

“I would love to, but I don’t know where my clothes are...”

Rena nodded in agreement, and moved towards the curtains. She opened them progressively, until the sun inundated the room completely. When she turned around she spotted immediately Jurina’s blue shirt on the floor, then later her underwear. Her own dress laid no far from Jurina’s pair of trousers near the bathroom door. How it ended there? She had absolutely no idea.

“I didn’t realize it was that bad,” Jurina spoke up, taking in as well the state of the room. “Sorry…”

“Don’t apologize.” Rena shook her head at her. Yes, she always liked to keep her place neat and tidy. And Jurina, more than anyone, was well aware of that aspect of her personality. However, she could make a few exceptions. Especially when she was also half responsible for that mess. “I’m going to take a quick shower, then I’ll order room service. What do you want to eat?”

“Anything is fine,” Jurina replied but her eyes lit up suddenly, and she quickly came back on her declaration. “On seconds thoughts, I wouldn’t mind tamago kake gohan with dashi maki tamago. Do you think they serve that?”

“They do.” Rena nodded, pleased to note Jurina’s appetite. When her own stomach started grumbling, she knew they both definitely deserved a nice breakfast this morning.





Nothing could satisfy Rena more than to see the young ace eating her breakfast with such eagerness. So many times in the past Jurina would neglect her health - stating vehemently she was not hungry - and skip meals. Rena would lie if she said she didn’t understand. Rehearsals were challenging to learn - especially the first years they joined the group - and left little free time. It was definitely not unusual to see members skip meals, when they simply could not afford to take a break.

Rena had to admit she did it herself more than a few times. Skip meals. Eat very little. Those were not strange notions to her either. Despite that fact, she learned to listen to her body. She knew when she was pushing it to its limits. Jurina didn’t. Or more accurately, she refused to listen. The simple notion of taking a pause was unconceivable to Jurina when she wasn’t entirely satisfied with her work. And, unfortunately, she was a perfectionist.

Both Matsui often rehearsed choreographies together. When the music would end and Rena was happy with the work accomplished, Jurina would often find a flaw somewhere. We were not perfectly synchronized during the second verse! She would sometimes state in deep frustration. I think I didn’t smile enough during the song, was another common, worried remark.

At first, Rena tried to reason her; Jurina was being too hard on herself. Her moves were beyond reproach, there was nothing to change. But soon, she understood her words had little to no effect, and fell on deaf ears. No one could really change Jurina’s mind when she had it set on something. That was her best quality, as well as her worst flaw: she was stubborn as a mule.

Rena took a bite of her melon pan, watching attentively the young ace who was eating silently opposite her. It reassured her to realize she had regained all the weight she had lost the months following the news of her graduation. Jurina seemed fit again. Besides, Jurina had been spending time with Mayu lately, and the older Matsui knew she could count on the latter to make sure she ate properly. Jurina may be very stubborn herself, Rena sometimes believed she found a serious concurrent in the person of Mayu Watanabe.

At the thought of Jurina’s best friend, Rena remembered a question she had meant to ask her earlier, but had completely forgotten along the way. She couldn’t be happier to have Jurina by her side, but last time they spoke on the phone, she was still with Mayu and Yuki. There was a mystery she wished to solve. “Weren’t you supposed to be at Mayu’s beach house until the end of the week?”

Jurina looked up instantly from her bowl of rice, and let out a small laugh at her confused expression. “Ah, yes. I didn’t explain. Actually, this is a funny story.”

Jurina’s enigmatic words couldn’t render Rena more curious and she waited in expectation, Jurina soon feeding her curiosity when she started narrating a certain conversation that occurred a few days ago with her AKB best friend.

 



It was almost 11 PM, but none of the girls were sleeping. They had finished watching a movie a few minutes ago in the living room and, as Mayu drew closer to the front door to close it for the night, she noticed through the window Jurina seated alone on the front porch. The latter wasn’t moving and, after a quick studying of the scene, seemed to be observing the dark sky over her head.

Mayu seriously considered joining her to check if everything was fine with her. It was so unusual to see the younger Matsui isolate herself from others. It just didn’t bode well with her extrovert nature. Just as she was about to make up her mind and move forward she heard familiar steps approaching her from behind, and felt a hand squeezing her shoulder lightly.

“Jurina has been awfully quiet today,” Yuki noted as she stood next to Mayu, watching as well the young girl outside. “Do you know why?”

“I don’t,” Mayu admitted. She let out a small despondent sigh.

Since her arrival at the beach house Jurina looked happy and seemed to enjoy herself very much, but Mayu did indeed notice the sudden change in her mood today. Since this morning, Jurina had uttered only very few words, and her face was void of its usual cheerfulness. In fact, it didn’t take a genius to figure out something was troubling her. Mayu believed maybe it was only temporary and Jurina would be back to her normal, joyful self the next day. After all, everyone had its ups and downs. It was human nature. Still, Mayu couldn’t help wondering what had been monopolizing her thoughts all day.

“Maybe she misses Rena more than she wants to admit,” Yuki offered. “I hope they’ll be okay.”

Mayu distinguished the worry in her girlfriend’s voice, and she immediately looked back at her in confusion. “Why wouldn’t they be?”

“Long-distance relationships can be hard to maintain, and Jurina has more pressure on her shoulders now that Rena is not in SKE anymore,” Yuki reminded her with a faint smile. “You know your best friend more than I do. She says that she’s fine, but is it the complete truth?”

Mayu didn’t answer, but she knew at her core that Yuki was right. Rena’s graduation had set so many things in motion. Jurina was now sole leader of SKE, and both Matsui would be separated like they had never before. Jurina did seem to feel better when they spoke on the phone lately, and she harbored a bright smile since her arrival for her week holiday. But Rena had barely graduated. The situation was still brand new for Jurina. For now, she seemed to handle it. But would it still be the case in a few months, when realization would hit her that it was permanent?

Mayu remembered vividly how destabilizing the separation had been for her when Yuki and her ended up in different teams a few years ago. Some days, it was definitely hard not to have the older girl by her side. She missed her friend, and a confident. In the end, they were finally reunited again in the same team, and Mayu couldn’t have felt more relieved. But this difficult situation she had to face was nothing compared with what her best friend would have to go through now that Rena had left the group to pursue her dreams. It wasn’t a temporary situation. Rena was never going to come back.

Despite the circumstances, Mayu refused to be pessimistic. And she wished that thought to come across when she replied. “I know Jurina can be stubborn, and it’s true it will be more difficult without Rena by her side in the group. But it’s not like Rena is leaving the country. No, they will not see each other as often as before. And I know it’s going to take some time for Jurina to truly accept the idea. After all, she was privileged to have Rena by her side during all these years. It’s not a small, anecdotic change. But they care about each other deeply. Isn’t it enough to make their relationship work?”

As Mayu still had her eyes boring into Jurina’s back while she spoke, she failed to see the effect her words provoked on Yuki. Indeed, if she looked at her right now, then she would witness her speechless expression. In fact, Yuki gazed at her for a little while without saying anything - almost pensively - until her mouth tugged into a smile, and she inched closer. Mayu noticed from her peripheral vision her sudden movement and she looked back at her in curiosity, clearly not expecting to receive a gentle kiss on the lips.

“My Mayuyu is a romantic,” Yuki whispered when she pulled away.

Mayu let the words sink in progressively, before shaking her head softly. “It’s just… Jurina has invested so much in SKE. She loves both the group and Rena more than anything. I would hate to see the circumstances split them apart, or make her unhappy. Jurina deserves the very best.”

“She does,” Yuki confirmed, before noting that Mayu was staring again at her best friend on the porch. Her intention to have a talk with her best friend was more than clear to her. She gave her another kiss, this time on the cheek. “I’m going to bed. Don’t stay up too late you two.”

Mayu nodded and watched the older girl retreating towards the bedroom, until deciding to finally join SKE’s ace outside. She received a startled look when she took a seat next to Jurina but the latter didn’t say anything, soon gazing at the stars again. They stayed in a comfortable silence for a little while, until Jurina was the one to break the silence.

“Rena will be turning 25 in two days.”

The affirmation took Mayu by surprise, and she immediately turned to look at her. Ah, that’s right, Rena’s birthday was in July. Same as Yuki’s. How come she completely forgot about it? But… wait. Jurina didn’t mention going to see Rena in Kyoto for her birthday. Was it a piece of information she forgot to share with her? “When are you leaving, then?”

“What do you mean?” Jurina looked back at her in confusion. “On Sunday, as agreed.”

“Sunday?” Mayu frowned. “But you will miss her birthday.”

“Well yes,” Jurina admitted, gazing back at the dark sky sadly. “She’s in Kyoto right now. There’s not much I can do about it.”

Mayu simply couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Was her best friend truly saying she was not going to spend Rena’s birthday with her? When was the last time such a thing happened? Never. In fact, even before both Matsui started dated, Jurina would always be by her side for each and single one of her birthdays. She also always bought her gift well in advance, and made sure everything was carefully prepared when the important day arrived.

“You’re serious?!” Mayu’s voice pitched up in shock. Who was this impostor she was talking with? And what had she done with her best friend? “Kyoto is not that far. Go and see her!”

“But…” Jurina murmured, clearly not expecting such a suggestion by the hesitation in her voice. “She’s busy working on her drama. I don’t want to disturb h-”

“I can’t believe we’re even having this conversation!” Mayu cut her off in frustration, standing up abruptly. “I know you miss her, and it’s her birthday. Trust me, you’ll regret it if you don’t spend this moment with her.”






“You should have heard her,” Jurina said, laughing softly when the image of a slightly mad Mayuyu immerged in her head. “She was very decided on having me leave. She even waited until the train departed to leave the platform, as if to make sure I wouldn’t change my mind at the last minute.”

It took a few, long seconds for Rena to react when the young Matsui ended her narration. Out of all the possibilities, she surely didn’t expect Mayu to be the reason behind Jurina’s presence in Kyoto. Unfortunately, she had absolutely no idea when she would cross path with the AKB member again, but she made a mental note to thank her for that. 

There was also a preconceived idea she wished to correct without further ado. In fact, it wasn’t the first time she heard such a stupid thing falling from her girlfriend’s lips. And she still didn’t understand why the young Matsui would ever put such an idea inside her head. It made no sense whatsoever to her. “Jurina… I know I’ve been quite busy lately, but you’re never bothering me.”

Rena extended her arm and squeezed Jurina’s hand lightly, pleased to receive a soft nod and a sincere smile in return. Albeit the fact Jurina was clearly listening to her right now, she still wasn’t entirely convinced not to hear such an incredible thing again. Jurina sometimes had those curious ideas deep anchored inside her head, and it was always hard to remove them. No matter how convincing you proved to be.

Rena decided to let this subject go for now and looked down to their plates, noticing they both had finished their breakfast. She diverted her attention to the script of Destiny laying at the corner of the table. Each morning, before going on set, she always liked to go through her lines one last time. She was adamant on not breaking her routine, but decided for now to postpone it to later. Rena gazed back at Jurina, noticing immediately that she looked quite… pensive.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t have a present with me,” Jurina announced all of a sudden. The young girl made a slight pause, and Rena could tell by her evasive look that she was feeling really bothered by it. “I came straight from Mayu’s beach house.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Rena reassured her quickly. “Your presence is far enough. Besides, I don’t need anything.”

“Really?” Jurina arched an eyebrow in skepticism. “What about Nike’s new pair of sneakers you’ve been mentioning a few times these last weeks?”

Rena felt like a deer caught in the headlights. It was no secret for anyone that she was a real fan of sneakers - even having quite a large collection of them at home - but she didn’t realize she had spoken that much about that red and blue pair of sneakers that caught her eye. If truth be told, she even had set her mind on buying it the minute she saw the advertisement on the television. In the end, the idea fell at the back of her head, too engrossed into her work to really have time to go shopping. “You… you bought it?”

“I did,” Jurina confirmed, doing her best not to laugh when Rena’s eyes widened progressively. Her enthusiasm was anything but subtle. “You’ll have it when you come back to Nagoya.”

This time, Jurina couldn’t hold it any longer and laughed freely when Rena suddenly got up from the table, and embraced her tightly from behind. Without warning she received a kiss on the head, and she quickly lost count of the number of times the older Matsui thanked her. At some point, Rena finally disentangled herself from her and went back to take a seat, but Jurina surely didn’t miss the joy still present in her small brown orbs. That was an expression she could never get tired of. Being able to please her girlfriend in such a way always brought her great satisfaction.

“I was thinking.” Jurina’s features grew more serious. She was about to expose an idea that popped up in her head yesterday in the train, and she was curious to know Rena’s opinion about it. “What if I stayed in Kyoto until Sunday? I don’t need to be in Nagoya until Monday.”

“But… I’ll be on set this afternoon,” Rena reminded her, in a mix of confusion and concern. “And all day tomorrow. I won’t be able to spend time with you.”

“I know,” Jurina conceded, already well aware of Rena’s tight schedule. “But I was thinking I could visit the city while you’re busy, and we could meet for dinner. And you’ll be available during the week-end, no? We can spend those two days together.”

Rena didn’t say anything, but Jurina knew she had agreed to her suggestion when she sent her a warm smile. She reciprocated it without a second of hesitation, looking quite forward to spending more time with Rena. Sunday evening, she would need to go back to Nagoya and assume again the role of SKE’s ace. But right now, in Kyoto, she was not the member of an idol group. She was just a simple nineteen years old girl, enjoying the presence of the girl so dear to her heart.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: genkingblack on July 24, 2016, 08:46:50 AM
I can imagine how J's face when Rena stop the kiss, really? J need to calm down. but again who's not gonna turn on seeing Rena in nude form XD

And! about J dropped the clock hahaha she must be like a guilty puppy lol

anyway, thanks as always :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: Genkikid on July 24, 2016, 03:16:54 PM
Puppy Ju dropped the alarm clock!! Glad Sayuri believe Rena's words

Nee.. If Jurina come to Rena's shooting site, would Rena get distracted??
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 24, 2016, 06:11:52 PM
Beautiful chapter.
It seems that Jurina has really changed since Rena leave SKE48.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 26, 2016, 02:41:04 AM
This is a very sweet chapter indeed. I was happy reading it. Though I must admit that moment when Rena started to touch Jurina again and things almost escalated, I was like, "Not again." Bed scene is inevitable and it's nice sometimes, but bed scene in three consecutive chapters would be too much, at least for me. Well, other readers could have different opinion though. That's why I was relieved when Rena didn't let Jurina make another move. Let's save it for *cough* another *cough* chapter.

When someone knocked the door, I thought it's room service haha! But that's impossible because Rena barely made a call. So, it was Sayuri. I think Rena handled the situation quite well. It could have been worse.

Anyway, I googled about tamago kake gohan and dashi maki tamago, and I think it's a nice choice for breakfast. And melonpan for Rena? It seems like she likes it so much to the point she has it for either breakfast or dinner (this reminds me of Heartbeat chapter 6).

It's interesting to know that Mayu is the reason behind Jurina's surprise visit to Kyoto. As expected, she's a very supportive friend. Though when Yuki said, "My Mayuyu is a romantic," I couldn't help giggling a little just because. Haha! I'm happy to know Jurina will extend her stay in Kyoto. Because it means only one thing: more WMatsui moments. But please, make them go outside! >,<

Thank you for this chapter! Your persistence and passion to write never fails to amaze me! Salute!

Ps. I super like the last sentence of chapter 6.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 27, 2016, 03:50:40 PM
Another chapter about wmatsui.... This chapter is so fluff, warm and full off happiness it's so painful I want to cry. :cry:
While reading this chapter I keep telling myself that it's still chapter 6 and there will be more to come. It made me think that this happiness might not last forever.  :panic:
I beg you, Author-san... Whatever plot you've planned for this fic, please... don't make it too painful for both of them... LOL kidding!
Please don't listen to my selfish wish hahaha!

Thanks for update as always~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: sophcaro on July 28, 2016, 06:10:09 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


I can imagine how J's face when Rena stop the kiss, really? J need to calm down. but again who's not gonna turn on seeing Rena in nude form XD

Well, a naked Rena is definitely hard to resist for Jurina but in that case, let's not forget it's Rena who started and provoked the whole thing in the first place! Jurina would have stayed put if Rena didn't have wandering hands  :P

Nee.. If Jurina come to Rena's shooting site, would Rena get distracted??

I'm not quite sure Jurina would come and bother Rena while she's working... so who knows?

Beautiful chapter.
It seems that Jurina has really changed since Rena leave SKE48.

Yes, I believe her past experiences (Rena's grad, and now having to lead SKE by her own) have made her grow, mentally.

Though I must admit that moment when Rena started to touch Jurina again and things almost escalated, I was like, "Not again." Bed scene is inevitable and it's nice sometimes, but bed scene in three consecutive chapters would be too much, at least for me. Well, other readers could have different opinion though. That's why I was relieved when Rena didn't let Jurina make another move. Let's save it for *cough* another *cough* chapter.

In French, we have an expression: "Jamais 2 sans 3", which roughly means: when something happens twice, it always happens a third time. But in that case, I wasn't planning on following the adage. It would have been too redundant, plotwise.

I'm happy to know Jurina will extend her stay in Kyoto. Because it means only one thing: more WMatsui moments. But please, make them go outside! >,<

One more chapter, and the Kyoto 'arc' will be over. And yes, it means more WMatsui moments! And I promise, they will go outside and see the light  :P

Another chapter about wmatsui.... This chapter is so fluff, warm and full off happiness it's so painful I want to cry. :cry:

It's painful when they are happy. It's painful when they are not. You're not making my life any easier, you know that?  :lol:

While reading this chapter I keep telling myself that it's still chapter 6 and there will be more to come. It made me think that this happiness might not last forever.  :panic:

For now, I have around 25 chapters planned for Destiny (it may be more) so yes, there are a lots of things to come! Stick to the end to see what's going to happen  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (6/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 29, 2016, 11:43:24 PM
 :vv: :vv:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 07, 2016, 04:47:10 PM
CHAPTER 7



“I don’t… I don’t understand what you’re saying,” Jurina finally managed to utter in a feeble murmur, in a mix of shock and confusion. At first, her initial thought had been to laugh at Rena’s improbable declaration - simply refusing to believe a single word of it - but her interlocutor’s serious expression told her she was not joking in the least. “You want us… to part?”

“My feelings for you have gradually changed,” the older girl repeated to her dismay, her calm tone and steady voice leaving no room for any shred of doubt.

A heavy silence engulfed the hotel room as none of them spoke after that, Jurina feeling her chest progressively tightening in pain. More than anything, she wanted to retort that this conversation made no sense whatsoever. They were happy together, why would she wish to put an end to their relationship? However, despite her profound incapacity to comprehend the situation, words desperately refused to come out.

Jurina couldn’t believe what was happening. Rena was facing her silently, her expression completely unreadable. The person she loved so deeply wasn’t such a cruel and cold person. She couldn’t be breaking her heart in such a terrible way.

‘Is something wrong?“ Jurina questioned tentatively. "Whatever it is, you can tell m-”

“Nobunaga!” Rena cut her off abruptly before she had time to finish her sentence.

Jurina widened her eyes in surprise, taken aback. Never had her beloved raised her voice in her presence, nor used such a harsh tone with her. She gulped when Rena’s usual loving expression hardened. Small brown orbs were now staring back at her, in a mix of frustration and anger. “Please listen to me, Nobunaga. I can’t give you what you desire. Not anymore.”

There was such an air of finality in her words, that Jurina could tell it was a well-thought decision. This person in front of her looked very similar to the girl she cared so much about, but her tone was cold as ice. What happened to them? What prompted her to change into a person she barely recognized? Did she, in any way, unconsciously provoke her unhappiness? If truth be told, the other girl had seemed elsewhere these last weeks. In fact, it happened right after her father, the shogun of the clan, asked to speak with her one afternoon. 

Jurina’s eyes lightened up, believing maybe she found an explanation for her odd behavior and terrible words. “Did your father tell you to say those words, Arisa?” Yes, now she recalled vividly the girl’s pale face after a certain meeting with the shogun. At the time, she had questioned her about it in concern but she had brushed it off, stating there was nothing to worry about. What if he discovered their forbidden relationship? However, Rena’s next words put an end to any conviction she had.

“My father has nothing to do with my decision.” Rena’s tone was slightly softer when she replied, but no less decided. “I’m speaking nothing but the truth. My heart doesn’t beat for you anymore, Nobunaga.”

Jurina made a small pause, and looked down to the script in her hand. They were both approaching the end of the scene. She read in her head the lines she was supposed to say next, and gazed back at the older Matsui. The latter still looked as focused as the moment before, and was very much in character. Jurina couldn’t help thinking how beautiful - but also a little painful - it was to rehearse such a terrible breakup scene with her.

Beautiful because Rena’s focused expression reminded her again that she truly was a born actress. But painful as well it was; breakups scenes were always hard to shoot. Especially when it looked so real, as right now. If they both had not slipped into the shoes of respectively Arisa and Nobunaga a few minutes ago, Jurina could easily have believed the older girl was really breaking up with her. The disturbing thought did indeed cross her mind a few times since the beginning of the rehearsal, direct consequences of Rena’s flawless acting. Yes, the twenty-five-year-old actress was definitely pouring everything she had into that intense and emotional scene.

Jurina brushed the thought aside and fell back into her character of Nobunaga at once, opening her mouth to continue with the text. “My heart still yearns for you despite your hurtful words, Arisa,” Jurina stated, looking straight into Rena’s eyes without wavering an instant.

Jurina knew her character was hurting inside, but he was nonetheless keeping his composure despite the incredibly hard situation he was facing. What a strong personality, Jurina couldn’t help thinking to herself. His controlled behavior made her admire him a little more. “However, I can’t stay by your side any longer now that I know your affection for me has changed. I will have left your father’s clan by tomorrow morning.”

Rena didn’t say anything, nor did she show any sign of emotion at her declaration. Jurina knew she still had one line to say, before her character turned on his heels and left the dojo, marking the end of the scene. Still, she felt that something was missing. Nobunaga loved Arisa unconditionally, and it seemed unlikely to her that he would leave without expressing one last time his profound affection for his childhood friend.

As a result, Jurina took a step forward and reduced the small distance separating them. She leaned forward and closed her eyes, pressing her lips against Rena’s. Jurina noted that the lips stayed still at the contact; she didn’t expect any less. Why would the older girl reply to her kiss? No such affectionate moment was written in the script. However, to her surprise, she felt lips moving slowly against hers the moment after.

Jurina could sense Rena was relaxing progressively into the kiss, and she knew she had momentarily slipped out of her character of shogun’s daughter. Although very chaste the kiss was nothing but sweet, and Jurina even accompanied the intimate moment with a gentle caress on Rena’s cheek. She let the kiss last for a few more seconds, before pulling away and distinguishing the slight confusion in Rena’s brown orbs. It made her smile. Rena may not have expected her little improvisation, she was still glad she made such an addition to the scene. It was now perfect.

Jurina took a step back, and her features grew more serious as she switched back to her character, ready to utter Nobunaga’s final words. “I will never forget you, Arisa.”

Jurina held Rena’s gaze, and waited as the script stipulated. It was a clever way for the viewers to believe maybe Arisa would finally intervene, and come back on her words. Stop this madness before it was too late. But it never happened. Arisa looked unfazed, and never uttered a single word.

In the intent of finishing enacting the scene properly Jurina moved towards the door. Her fingers encircled the doorknob slowly as if she was about to leave, but she didn’t turn it. Instead, her fingers retracted, and her expression softened as she progressively let go of the character that was inhabiting her until now.

She took a glimpse at the script in her hand, reading the last indications written on the page. As soon as Nobunaga left the dojo, Arisa’s true feelings finally emerged. It was all along what she wished: to have him leave the clan, in order to protect him from the truth of her imminent wedding. But, much as she should be satisfied that her terrible lies had the desired effect, it didn’t prevent silent tears from flowing down her face one after another.

It was truly a heart-rending scene, and Jurina had not doubt it was going to affect viewers tremendously. She let out a small sigh and turned around to take a look at the older Matsui, startled when she witnessed the distress in Rena’s shimmering eyes. It took her a few seconds to understand that she was still very much in character, and only enacting her part. However, even with that notion in mind, words stayed stuck in her mouth when she noticed a few tears sliding down Rena’s cheeks.

Rena… how can you bring life to a character with such talent? Jurina thought, amazed by the sight in front of her.

Of course, she had witnessed her acting skills a few times before, whether in dramas or in movies. Rena’s ability to fill in so easily the shoes of a character so mad and schizophrenic as Gekikara in Majisuka Gakuen had impressed everyone on set. If truth be told, she wondered if Rena didn’t purposely avoid playing respectable, normal girls on screen. She certainly didn’t play an ordinary girl either in the movie Gift.

Was it a way for her to get rid of this image of perfect Nagoya princess that stuck to her skin for so many years? Or maybe she just simply enjoyed portraying such complex, unconventional characters?

In Destiny, Jurina did notice that the older Matsui had reached a higher level in her acting. In fact, Rena had been taking acting classes these last months. At first, Jurina didn’t understand why she felt the need to do so. However, after questioning her about her decision one evening, it appeared the older girl believed her acting still had a few flaws she wished to correct. And, to be honest, Jurina believed Arisa was probably the most mature character she had ever played until now.

She was not as crazy as Gekikara, nor as wild as Saori; but her character was not less complicated to portray. Her role as Arisa enabled her to express a wide range of emotions: frustration and anger because of the impossible situation she found herself into… but also kindness and devotion when it came to her past romantic relationship with Nobunaga. Moreover, the format of the show asked of her an impeccable constancy in her acting. To top it all, she had a few action scenes to play, much more physically challenging than those she had to execute in Majisuka Gakuen.

Yes, Rena had played many interesting roles in the past; each one of them granting her even more recognition. But this drama was more popular than anything she had ever been in. Her talent was praised by many in the industry, and her picture everywhere in magazines. Once the shooting would be over, Jurina had no doubt Rena was going to be offered many more good roles. Destiny was definitely going to boost her career.

“Thank you for rehearsing that scene with me.” Rena’s voice jolted her out of her thoughts. The light was now back in her eyes as if it had never left, and she brushed away her tears casually. “It’s always easier to get in character when you’re playing opposite someone.”

“You’re welcome,” Jurina replied with a smile, glad the previous heavy atmosphere had now completely dissipated around them. She approached the table, putting down the script. Out of interest she started turning the next pages, curious to discover what was supposed to happen after that emotional flashback scene. “Somehow, I can empathize with Nobunaga. He loved her so much, and will never know she was lying to him all along.”

Jurina searched the text for the piece of information she was looking for, but there was no sign of Nobunaga in the next scene. In fact, as she turned the following pages, two names came back the most: Arisa, and Yoshiaki. No, it didn’t look like Arisa was going to be reunited with her childhood friend. Or if she was, then the director was cleverly keeping their reunion for the very last moment.

“I know,” Rena replied, admitting the terrible consequences her character’s lies had on her relationship with Nobunaga. But Arisa had her reasons for making such a terrible decision: she was only trying to protect the one she loved. Somehow, she could relate with Arisa a little. “By the way, why did you choose to add a kiss? It’s not in the script, and I could tell you were still in character.”

At the sound of Rena’s questioning tone an amused smile plastered Jurina’s face, and she diverted her attention from the script to look back at her. When she chose to kiss her earlier on, she truly wondered if Rena would let it pass. In the end, she had accepted the kiss without saying anything. And even replied to it. But it appeared she was still very curious to know why she had taken the liberty to improvise.

“I just felt like something was missing. I didn’t mean to take you by surprise but…” Jurina paused thoughtfully, until her eyes glinted with mischief when she recalled Rena’s behavior at the time. The older girl didn’t seem that bothered by the small additional, quite the contrary. “You could have pushed me away and asked me to stick to the script, but you didn’t.”

“It was on the spur of the moment,” Rena defended herself, but it was much obvious by the playfulness in her tone that she was playing along. “Such a slip won’t happen again.”

“Really?” Jurina arched an eyebrow. She moved forward and paused once they were standing merely a few feet apart, casting her a glance of defiance. “Are you… sure about that?”

They were so close to each other that Jurina could have easily stolen a kiss if she wanted to, but it was not what she had in mind right now. She surely didn’t miss Rena’s eyes falling on her lips, and found it very entertaining that the older girl was trying to stick to her words, and not give in to the provocation. The young ace decided to make a first move by placing a first quick kiss on her cheek - trying to force her into error - but faced nothing but Rena’s incredible resiliency. Never one to concede defeat she planted another - this time lingering - kiss near the corner of her lips, and was pleased when she saw Rena’s determination progressively faltering.

In order to put an end to her last shred of resistance she brushed her lips against hers lightly, and her mind screamed victory when Rena finally relented and captured her lips. Unfortunately, Jurina didn’t have time to relish the kiss very long that a familiar melody sounded in the room, ruining the intimate moment.

Jurina let out a light groan of frustration - her reaction making Rena laugh a little when she pulled away - and Jurina watched her as she moved towards the bedside table to retrieve her phone. The ringtone stopped as soon as it was secured in her hand, putting an halt to Dreams come True’s joyful song Ring Ring Ring. The older Matsui gazed back at her with a somewhat apologetic smile, and Jurina could almost predict what she was about to announce. “It was my alarm-clock… I have to go on set.”

Jurina nodded silently, realizing the moment of their separation had unfortunately already arrived. Rena started gathering a few things, and Jurina watched her getting absorbed in her preparations. Not wishing to distract the older girl while she was busy preparing her backpack she decided to take a seat at the table, her eyes soon falling on the script placed in front of her.

Now she remembered a question she meant to ask the older girl earlier on. Would Arisa and Nobunaga reunite? In the hope of finding an answer to that question she went through the script again, before realizing it only covered the episode Rena was going to shoot for the next two days. However, Jurina remembered vividly Rena mentioning that the director had given them a few scripts in advance. Maybe he even divulged the end? “Will Nobunaga and Arisa see each other again? Do you know how Destiny end?”

There was a pregnant pause - during which Jurina could tell Rena had stopped what she was doing - until the older girl spoke up. “Ah, that… I have no idea.”

At the sound of the hesitation in her voice, Jurina turned to take a curious look at her. Rena was now seated on the side of the bed, motionless near her half-open black backpack. Jurina took in her somewhat pensive look, wondering if her simple questions had triggered such a reaction. The moment after Rena’s thoughtful expression had entirely disappeared from her eyes and she meant to close her backpack, when she realized something was missing.

“The director hasn’t told us how it ends.” Rena stood up from the bed, her eyes falling briefly on Jurina, then on the script laying in front of her. “He says he doesn’t want the ending to influence our acting in any way.”

“Really?” Jurina exclaimed, her startled eyes following the older girl as she came to retrieve the script, and placed it inside her backpack. “So… you will know how it ends at the same time as the viewers.”

“Yes.” Rena nodded softly. “That’s the plan.”

Jurina stayed quiet, wondering about the director’s curious decision to keep the ending secret from his actors. For a moment, she wondered if it was not a trick to prevent any leaks. Destiny was a pretty popular drama now, with nationwide high audiences. A leak about the plot - especially the ending - would definitely be a real blow for all the staff working hard on the making of the historical drama. The love triangle was at the core of the story; it was essential to keep the suspense intact until the very end.

But maybe the director was also sincere in his approach, and merely attempting to make the best show possible? And believing that, by keeping a few crucial elements secret from his actors, he was going to reach his objective? Jurina didn’t know if she would have liked working in such conditions. Curiosity would have gotten the best of her at some point, and she would have felt a bit frustrated to be kept in the dark. However, it appeared the older Matsui didn’t seem that bothered by the director’s choice. 

From her peripheral vision Jurina noticed the older girl taking a seat opposite her, and she understood by the backpack now closed and placed near the door that her preparations were complete. Jurina guessed it was a matter of time until she would need to leave the hotel to join the set.

“I hope Arisa will end up with Nobunaga,” Jurina spoke up, raising her eyes to meet Rena’s. She took in her slightly startled expression, and she knew she had to develop her thoughts on the matter. “Yoshiaki is a good man, and I believe he would take good care of her but Arisa still loves Nobunaga. Yoshiaki will never be able to fill the void in Arisa’s heart.”

“You forget that Arisa and Nobunaga haven’t seen each other in months,” Rena reminded her. “She has no idea where he is. Even if she was to miraculously find him, there’s a high possibility he would already have moved on. Besides, she hurt him that day. Can he forgive her for her lies and for breaking his heart?”

“I don’t know,” Jurina conceded. “But she will never know if she doesn’t try.”

Rena didn’t reply, but she had to admit Jurina had a point. Of course, she was completely clueless about the ending. Who could say what the director had in mind? At this stage of the drama, it was impossible to tell. Arisa and Yoshiaki had surely grown closer these past episodes, and Arisa didn’t abhor the shogun’s son as much as at the beginning of the show. In fact, Arisa’s progressive change of heart was obvious, and also legitimate. Her host had been nothing but kind and patient with her since her arrival at the clan.

Both characters had been forced into a situation they didn’t want. Somehow, this common trait was bringing them closer day by day. Besides, she couldn’t ignore the fact she had incredible chemistry on screen with Yosuke. They worked perfectly well together and, from what she heard, viewers had taken a real liking in the duo she formed with Yoshiaki. However, because of the few flashbacks scenes involving Nobunaga, viewers constantly found themselves torn.

Rena diverted her attention from SKE’s ace when she heard her phone vibrating on the table. She immediately stopped the second alarm she had set on her phone, and reached out across the table to squeeze Jurina’s hand. Much as she wanted to, she couldn’t stay with her any longer. She had been already very lucky not to have scenes to shoot in the morning. Now, she couldn’t delay her departure any longer. She was needed on set in half an hour.   

“I’m leaving you my keycard so you can come and go as you wish,” Rena said, placing the designated rectangular object in front of the younger girl. “I’ll take another one at the reception.”

Jurina nodded. When she saw the other girl starting to turn on her heels and placing her baseball cap on her head, she understood she had every intention of leaving just like that. Quickly, she grabbed her hand within reach and pulled her towards her.

“Jurina, I’m going to be lat-” Rena tried to remind her, much in vain as she ended up on her lap anyway.

“What about my goodbye kiss?” Jurina claimed, removing her cap from her head at once. Rena tried to get up, but she wrapped her arms around her waist tightly.

Rena shot her an incredulous look at her uncooperative behavior, but placed nonetheless a quick kiss on her cheek. Jurina’s small frown told her she was still not satisfied. As to confirm her thoughts, her tight embrace was still completely preventing her from moving away. 

“Not enough.” Jurina shook her head, holding tight on Rena’s cap when she sneakily tried to take it back from her. “I’m not letting you go until I get what you want.”

Oh yes, Jurina was acting very childish right now, Rena mused in amusement as she observed Jurina’s decided look. In the past - when Jurina was still a young kid - she would sometimes find herself slightly frustrated when facing such a stubborn behavior. Jurina liked to have it her way; and very rarely relented until she obtained what she desired.

Very often, Rena would relent. Not because she agreed with her attitude, but mostly because she didn’t wish to get into a fight with her. What could she say? She didn’t like conflicts and avoided them at all costs. It simply didn’t bode well with her calm and poised character.

But could she really say no to her girlfriend’s demand? Did she want to say no? Not really. Even less when Jurina’s lips formed a small, adorable pout a few seconds later. So Jurina was using that card on her, now? Rena let out a small giggle. “Enough Jurina, you won.”

Rena saw Jurina’s face lightening up instantly, and she pressed her lips against hers without the slight hesitation. When she pulled away after a short exchanged kiss, Jurina’s face was glowing with happiness. A smile moved to her lips at her reaction, and she brushed her cheek with her thumb lightly. “Satisfied?”

“Very,” Jurina affirmed, her mouth tugging into an even broader smile. This time, she didn’t oppose any resistance when the older girl made a move to retrieve her cap, and she unloosed her hold around her waist. “You can go, now.”

“Thank you, Jurina.” Rena laughed. She placed a kiss on her forehead and stood up, securing her cap on her head. She definitely didn’t wish to leave the room without her precious red, baseball cap. This morning, the weather forecast had promised another scorching day. And the intensity of the sunrays currently penetrating the room told her her pale skin would definitely need the protection.

Rena moved towards the door and retrieved her backpack, taking one last look around the room to make sure she didn’t forget anything. In the end, her gaze fell on Jurina who was now standing next to her, and - as she started opening the door - gave her a smile and kissed her cheek one last time. “Have fun visiting the city. See you tonight.”







It had already been a month since her arrival in Kyoto, but Rena’s busy schedule had prevented her from enjoying the charms of Japan’s old capital until now. That is why she immediately agreed when - after making a few wishes at the nearby temple - Jurina suggested to take a stroll in the Maruyama Park. On this Sunday afternoon, it was thankfully not as hot nor as humid as the previous days. The occasion was perfect.

Rena made a pause on the stone bridge. There were a couple of families taking a walk in the park, but the place was less crowded than what she would have expected for a week-end. Her eyes soon fell on the beautiful nature surrounding her, taking in the blue flowers on her left, then the large maple trees on her right. Finally, the artificial lake at her feet monopolized all her attention and she observed it for a little while, soon getting lost in the peacefulness the sight procured her.

Without realizing it her eyes fluttered close, and she relished the pleasant sensation of the soft wind blowing against her skin. Why didn’t she come here any sooner? Spending time in such a quiet and beautiful place was truly invigorating. Indeed, she could feel all the tension and stress accumulated during her week leaving her body progressively. Rena made a mental note to come back to this place as soon as she would have a little free time.

Rena felt a hand slipping inside hers, and she took a peek at the quiet girl beside her. Jurina’s features seemed more relaxed, and she could tell the place was having the same positive impact on her. They shared a smile, and the older Matsui squeezed her fingers lightly.

“There are a few benches over there,” Jurina spoke up, showing a quiet, isolated area a bit further away in the park. “Why don’t we go and take a seat?”

Rena nodded in agreement and followed her willingly, Jurina never letting go of her hand as she led the way. She looked so happy. That fact was very much obvious when she observed her quietly from aside. It was her last day in Kyoto, but Rena could tell Jurina wanted to enjoy every minute of their time together.

They took a seat on a small unoccupied bench, located ingeniously under the shade of a maple tree. Rena let her gaze wander around, agreeing with Jurina’s choice of place. Indeed, apart from a solitary elderly man taking a nap on a bench a bit further away, bystanders were few and far between. It truly looked like they were not going to be much disturbed during their peaceful time alone.

Rena suddenly felt the young girl drawing closer on the bench, and a smile moved to her lips when Jurina rested her head on her shoulder. Fingers slipped into her hand the moment after, and she completed the affectionate gesture by lacing their fingers together.

Rena didn’t know how long they stayed into that position. The usually so talkative ace didn’t once try to break the comfortable silence they had settled in. The moment was so pleasant, that the older Matsui couldn’t help leaning her head against hers, and closing her eyes to relax.







It was the feeling of an object hitting softly her left leg that made Rena open her eyes again. She looked down in confusion and noticed a big, white ball at her feet. It didn’t take her long to understand where it was coming from as she saw a small boy - who couldn’t have been more than five years old - running towards her. As soon as they found themselves face to face he stopped, and gave her a somewhat hesitant look. “I’m sorry, onee-chan.”

Rena didn’t have time to react that Jurina had already grabbed the ball and, flashing the boy one of her most beautiful smiles, handled it to him. “Here you go.”

The boy stared at Jurina for a few seconds without saying anything, and Rena certainly didn’t miss his pale cheeks turning slightly pink. In the distance, Rena heard the boy’s parents calling his name, but he didn’t bulge. Instead, his eyes stayed glued on Jurina a little longer, as if refusing to part with the girl who had evidently already stolen his heart.

“Goodbye, Keiji-kun.” Jurina waved at him. “Have fun.”

It took a second calling of his name for the boy to finally turn on his heels, and he run off towards his parents. However, it didn’t prevent him from turning to look at Jurina once last time, and sending her a shy smile. 

“And someone else has fallen victim to your charms,” Rena teased her girlfriend who was still waving at him. How many times did she witness that kind of scene? SKE’s ace exuded joie de vivre, and her cheerful personality always had a very positive impact on people. Children, more than others, adored her very especially.

Jurina laughed a little, before tearing her eyes away from the young boy who had now entirely disappeared from her sight. “You’re just jealous.”

Rena rolled her eyes at her playful expression, before noticing a small square red box slipping out of Jurina’s pocket. The young girl noticed it as well and immediately put it back in place, avoiding her gaze. Rena frowned at her strange behavior. What was she trying to hide? And why did she suddenly look a bit… nervous? When Jurina chose not to say a word about it, she decided to let it go. They fell into a comfortable silence again, until Jurina spoke up after a little while.

“Do you want to have children, Rena?”

Rena gazed back at her in confusion, more than taken aback by the out of the blue question. At first, she believed maybe Jurina was only messing around with her, but she could tell it was not the case by her attentive look. She took her time to reply, pondering over her question seriously. “I’ve never really thought about it,” she finally answered in all honesty. “Maybe later? For now, I want to focus on my career.”

“I understand,” Jurina murmured.

Rena really wondered what had triggered such a curious question. Was it her latest, brief encounter with the small boy that prompted her to ask such a thing? In fact, she didn’t believe they ever broached such a topic before. But, as she observed her pensive expression, she could tell she was really letting her answer sink in.

“Do you?” Rena decided to return the question, now a little curious to know Jurina’s opinion about it. Considering the silence that followed, it appeared the younger girl had the same trouble answering.

“I think… I would,” Jurina replied after a little while. “I’m not entirely sure about that yet. But I know for sure that I want to get married.”

Rena didn’t blink at the statement. Why would she? She had heard the girl voicing her desire to get married a few times in the past, now. In fact, she still recalled vividly the first time she heard her saying such a thing. It was on a television show, and their future had been casually mentioned at some point during the conversation. When it was Jurina’s turn to answer the host’s question, the fourteen year old girl had casually declared she wasn’t opposed to the concept of getting married once she would have left the group. 

Rena had kept quiet at the time and her face didn’t show any sign of surprise, but the declaration had definitely caught her off guard. How could she already be thinking about that? And at such a young age? Given that Jurina had uttered those exact same words a few minutes ago, it appeared she had not changed her mind on the subject.

“You still don’t want to get married?” Jurina’s question jolted her out of her thoughts, and she let out a small sigh, knowing perfectly well why she was asking her that.

That was a subject they talked about a few times together. Manifestly, it was a choice Jurina still didn’t understand after all this time. “No, Jurina… I don’t want to get married.”

And here it was again, the incomprehension in her eyes. Jurina was doing her best not to say anything, but it was much obvious she was not going to keep it to herself much longer. And open her mouth to speak she did, although she didn’t quite say what she expected. “Alright. I won’t try and change your mind.”

Rena sent her a smile of gratitude, before seeing Jurina slipping her fingers inside the pocket of her shorts, and retrieving a small square red box. The box she didn’t want her to see a little while before. Rena gazed at it in curiosity.

“Thursday afternoon, I found these in a small jewellery shop,” Jurina started, her eyes never leaving hers once. “You know I felt bad not having a present for your birthday, so when I saw those in the shop window… I simply knew I had to buy them.”

Rena wanted to retort that she didn’t need anything. Her presence was far enough; a beautiful gift she would never have expected. Besides, the young ace bought her the pair of sneakers she dreamed of, didn’t she? They were waiting for her in Nagoya. Why would she feel the need to buy her something else? Jurina’s generosity was no news to her. In fact, she always liked to shower her with presents at every given opportunity. Of course, Rena was moved by her caring attitude but sometimes, it could get a bit overwhelming.

Oh yes, Rena repeated her - more than a few times - that it was very thoughtful of her, but she didn’t need all these things. But it never stopped her girlfriend from continuing as if she had never spoken. Apparently, it was an aspect of her personality she would never be able to change. And a little voice inside her head told her incredible stubbornness definitely didn’t help in the matter.

Rena didn’t wear a lot of jewellery in general; Jurina was perfectly aware of it. So what made her decide to opt for that kind of present this time? She didn’t have to wait long to know its content as Jurina slowly opened the box, revealing two matching silver rings.

Rena held her breath and widened her eyes in surprise, their previous conversation coming to the forefront of her mind. No, it couldn’t be what she imagined. Jurina was not…

“Don’t worry.” Jurina giggled a little. “I’m not asking you to marry me.”

Relief spread though Rena’s chest, and she relaxed progressively. She let out a small laugh, realizing her previous reaction had evidently betrayed her thoughts. “You scared me for a minute,” she admitted, before continuing on a light, teasing tone. “Besides, we’re much too young for that.”

“Yes, I’m only nineteen,” Jurina conceded with a smile. “But in five years, I’ll be twenty-four and will probably have left SKE.”

Jurina paused, and the older Matsui tried to understand the meaning behind her cryptic statement. In fact, it looked awfully like she wanted to add something else. Rena waited in expectation, somehow having a small idea of what she was about to say. Their previous conversation. These rings. Jurina had just stated it didn’t mean what she thought but… somehow she could feel she was not far from the truth. Not when Jurina was giving her such a serious look.

Jurina never developed her thoughts. Instead, she flashed her an innocent smile and extracted one ring from the box, placing it carefully inside the palm of her hand. “You don’t need to wear it. I just thought it would make a nice present.”

Rena truly didn’t know what to say, and she gazed silently at the small rounded object in her hand. It wasn’t a cheap ring; of this she was certain. Money never was a problem for Jurina, especially when it was a present for her. However, despite guessing the object was of quite important value it remained quite simple on the exterior, with not decoration to speak of. Somehow, she liked the simplicity of it.

From her peripheral vision, she saw Jurina extracting the other ring from the box, and she looked up in curiosity. Jurina placed it on her ring finger without a second of hesitation, and was now admiring the ring from every angle, even playing with it a little. Rena was never one to draw hasty conclusions, but she couldn’t ignore the fact the young girl had chosen to put her ring on this finger in particular.

Jurina never did anything by chance.

Rena tore her eyes away from the younger girl, trying not to delve too much on the message she could read between the lines. Instead, she cast a glance at the silver ring still inside her palm. She took it carefully with her fingers and decided to take a better look at it, her eyes widening in surprise when she noticed an inscription engraved inside. She had completely missed it when Jurina placed the object inside her hand earlier on. She read it attentively.

Forever yours, J.

A broad smile spread across Rena’s lips. It was cute. A little cheesy even, if she had to admit. But it was also very touching and adorable. All those adjectives that characterized so well her girlfriend’s personality. It was very much like Jurina to customize a present in such a loving way. Jurina’s previous words came to the forefront of her mind: You don’t need to wear it.

Rena knew perfectly what had motivated her to say such a thing. Jurina knew she was not that fond of jewellery; she obviously didn’t want to push her to wear a ring just to please her. But how could she not put it on? Especially after discovering Jurina went to great length to make sure her feelings came across? Her mind made up, she placed the ring on her left index, and planted a lingering kiss on Jurina’s cheek. Jurina’s face lightened up instantly when she accompanied the affectionate gesture with a soft thank you into her ear.

Rena took another look at the new object on her finger, getting accustomed to the cold sensation of the metal against her skin. There was no point denying what this gift really meant for Jurina. Nor the words the young ace had kept to herself.

Rena couldn’t possibly project herself in five years. Would she have accomplished her dreams and become a successful actress? Would Jurina still love the thirty years old girl she would have become? She was no fortune teller. She didn’t have any answer to those questions. However, she had an absolute certitude. As long as their feelings for each other remained intact, she would treasure that ring.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: weirdasspotatoe on August 07, 2016, 06:45:35 PM
Dear lord, this is absolutely beautiful. The way you write is amazing and makes me want to read more. I also love how you portray both their characters here. Thank you for the update author-san.  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: Genkikid on August 08, 2016, 01:56:54 AM
It shocked me at the first scene. I thought Jurina was having a nightmare. Turns out it was just them rehearsing Rena's drama. But the last scene was totally sweet. That small gesture of Rena's consideration.

Oh, I think you make a little mistake at the last sentence of paragraph 50 when Jurina was explaining why she hope nobunaga and arisa will end up together. You wrote Rena instead of Arisa. Or was it intentional?
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 08, 2016, 02:41:21 AM
Oh, I think you make a little mistake at the last sentence of paragraph 50 when Jurina was explaining why she hope nobunaga and arisa will end up together. You wrote Rena instead of Arisa. Or was it intentional?

It was a typo. I corrected, thanks for telling me :)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on August 08, 2016, 03:09:35 AM
THAT FIRST PART OF THIS CHAPTER GAVE ME A LITTLE HEART ATTACK!! :shocked I thought Rena will leave Jurina for real, no this can't happen in parallel universe too. :smhid Thank God they were just practicing the drama script. :bow:

It's painful when they are happy. It's painful when they are not. You're not making my life any easier, you know that?  :lol:
You know S, wmatsui shipper's life is never easy. Please get used to it :lol:

Chapter 7, I love it! What a great chapter! Thanks for make them happy  :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: I'll stick around until the last chapter for sure.
You're such a great author :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: genkingblack on August 08, 2016, 03:42:46 AM
You got me for a second :|
It's like proposal but not so proposal. I mean the ring is huge thing right?

I read this last night, I was about to say the same as Genkikid. Glad someone pointing that out.
Like we said in tumblr, I dunno I feel somewhat weird like too much happiness. As if you are preparing the worst conflict later... but hey I love this kind of Rena ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on August 08, 2016, 03:19:33 PM
Just like everyone else here, I found the first paragraph quite shocking. What a twist! Apparently Rena is really serious about practicing her part. She didn’t forget to go through her lines one last time, even when Jurina was around. As expected from Matsui Rena!


...Jurina had already grabbed the ball and, flashing the boy one of her most beautiful smiles, handled it to him. “Here you go.”


I almost wear shades imagining this scene. Jurina can be so bright when she smiles!

The conversation about marriage and having children is a bit heavy for them, I guess? But then “Forever yours, J” made me smile because it’s so Jurina! XD

Anyway,


Oh, I think you make a little mistake at the last sentence of paragraph 50 when Jurina was explaining why she hope nobunaga and arisa will end up together. You wrote Rena instead of Arisa. Or was it intentional?

Genkikid did such a good job to find the typo! And also did count the paragraph until 50! I salute you fellow reader!

Thank you for writing this sweet chapter, Author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 09, 2016, 12:11:09 AM
Jurina has bought a pair of rings!
I can not believe that rena will ignore the meaning of the rings ...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 10, 2016, 03:57:03 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Dear lord, this is absolutely beautiful. The way you write is amazing and makes me want to read more. I also love how you portray both their characters here. Thank you for the update author-san.  :twothumbs

Hello new reader  :welcome
Thanks for reading and commenting. I'm glad you like it  :)

THAT FIRST PART OF THIS CHAPTER GAVE ME A LITTLE HEART ATTACK!! :shocked I thought Rena will leave Jurina for real, no this can't happen in parallel universe too. :smhid Thank God they were just practicing the drama script. :bow:

Sorry about the heart attack   :P BUT I did leave a hint in chapter 6 when I said Rena liked to rehearse her lines before going on set   ;)

You got me for a second :|
It's like proposal but not so proposal. I mean the ring is huge thing right?

I know I got you. I saw your reaction on Twitter  XD
The ring is indeed a big thing for Jurina  :thumbup Although she tried to disguise it as a birthday gift, it is of course a way for her to say she's really committed.

Just like everyone else here, I found the first paragraph quite shocking. What a twist! Apparently Rena is really serious about practicing her part. She didn’t forget to go through her lines one last time, even when Jurina was around. As expected from Matsui Rena!

Rena is a serious person when it comes to her work. Always  8)
And again, I left a small hint about it in the previous chapter  :P

I almost wear shades imagining this scene. Jurina can be so bright when she smiles!

She does have a beautiful, beaming smile. I think this scene with the little boy is one of my favorites of the chapter. It's cute and I believe very Jurina to act this way. You can't possibly resist to such a smile. Even Rena knows it  XD

Jurina has bought a pair of rings!
I can not believe that rena will ignore the meaning of the rings...

Do you mean: You think Rena ignores the meaning of the rings for Jurina? Or she doesn't? Not quite sure about that  :)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (7/?) [WMatsui] (07/08/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 11, 2016, 12:12:00 AM
Jurina has bought a pair of rings!
I can not believe that rena will ignore the meaning of the rings...
Do you mean: You think Rena ignores the meaning of the rings for Jurina? Or she doesn't? Not quite sure about that  :)

I just hope that Rena not ignore the significance of this rings.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (8/?) [WMatsui] (20/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 20, 2016, 07:09:04 PM
CHAPTER 8



The melody of Kataomoi Finally came to an end and Jurina prepared herself for the final steps she was all too familiar with, executing the last move faultlessly. As the music died out and silence enveloped her she relaxed and caught her breath slightly, taking a peek at her reflection through the large mirrors of the dancing room. She had been dancing non-stop for a little more than an hour, and she could now feel beads of sweat rolling down her back underneath her short-sleeved blue tee-shirt.

Jurina cleared her throat, feeling her mouth starting to get a bit dry. The inclination to quench her thirst was becoming tempting, and she glanced briefly at the bottle of water waiting by her sports bag in a corner of the room. However, she tore her eyes away quickly from the sight, knowing rehearsal was not over yet. It was not the moment to make a pause. Her dancing partner and she - currently the only occupants of the room - still had a few more songs to rehearse together before calling it a day. That’s why she settled for simply adjusting her loose ponytail instead, and turned on her heels to select the next song.

Jurina retraced her steps back to the stereo and caught the setlist lying by its side between her fingers, going through it to discover which song they were supposed to rehearse next. Being the face of ASBee since 2010, SKE48 had naturally been asked to do a showcase for the launch of their newest pair of sneakers. The event was supposed to happen tomorrow afternoon, in the center of Nagoya. Albeit the fact the young Matsui already knew each one of those choreographies by heart, she wished to rehearse them one last time. For once, it wasn’t only her perfectionist side speaking. No, she also wished to make sure she was well synchronized with her dancing partner. The girl who had been appointed WCenter two weeks ago, when she returned from Kyoto: Akane Takayanagi.

Jurina’s eyes lit up when she read the name of the next song, knowing it was going to please her dancing partner. Oki Doki. The energetic song was one of Churi’s favorites. Without further ado, SKE’s ace pressed the corresponding number on the stereo, and went to place herself again at the right side of Churi. As predicted, a pleased expression soon plastered Churi’s face as the familiar music reverberated in the room. Their eyes met briefly through the mirror and they exchanged a smile, before getting back to the task at hand and moving along in rhythm with the joyful song.

To be honest, Jurina couldn’t have been happier with management’s decision to place Churi by her side. For so many years, Rena had been her eternal WCenter. The prospect of having someone else filling her shoes - after being used to the older Matsui’s constant presence by her side - had not reassured her in the least. Yes, she had in the past danced on a few occasions with another WCenter. It was not common, but it happened. But each time, the change of members was more than unsettling, and required evident adjustments.

That is why she felt really relieved when Churi was given Rena’s position. Not only was she going to dance alongside a dear friend, she knew she wouldn’t have to worry about her dancing. Of course, Jurina was aware that Churi would need to rehearse the songs in her new position, and a little time to fully adapt to it. But she was a fast learner. Not one minute did she doubt her friend’s ability to fill the position successfully.

Despite agreeing with management’s decision to place Churi at the front with her, Jurina was conscious nothing was eternal when positions were concerned. She didn’t want to get her hopes up and believe naively this situation was permanent. Somehow, she could tell this new combination was merely a test. Churi and her were friends and worked very well together, but none of those things mattered when it came to management’s decisions. Their sole and only concern was the image the WCenter was projecting. Did they choose a long time member - an obvious safe bet - in order not to shake things up for the audience after Rena’s recent departure? Or were they only buying themselves time to find the right girl who could replace the Nagoya princess permanently?

The senbatsu for SKE’s new single was going to be revealed at the end of the week. Jurina guessed she would get all her answers during the important announcement. If Churi was still named WCenter, then it meant management was betting on her and seriously considering making it a permanent thing. Was Churi going to be the one to fill Rena’s shoes? Management had not dropped a hint about it, even when she sneakily attempted once to get the coveted piece of information from SKE’s theater manager.

Yuasa Hiroshi remained as tight-mouthed as a clam.

Jurina had talked to Churi about it a few times, but the latter didn’t seem to mind either outcome. I really enjoy dancing by your side, the older girl had stated with enthusiasm when the subject was once broached over dinner. But if management chooses to replace me with another girl, then I’ll happily accept their decision.

The declaration had caught Jurina off guard. During the following seconds, she couldn’t help staring at her, studying her attentively as if to make sure she was saying the entire truth. Churi had uttered those words very casually, and she could tell by her relaxed expression that she was completely sincere. Somehow, it appeared Churi has no ambition whatsoever to be WCenter. Was it because of the pressure associated with such an important position?

Much as Jurina believed it could definitely be one of the reasons, another idea had progressively invaded her mind. What if Churi’s lack of ambition was motivated by a completely different reason? Until now, Jurina had kept quiet about it, and not shared her fears with her. A part of her was convinced her friend wouldn’t keep her in the dark about such an important matter. Surely, Churi would have informed her if she was contemplating leaving SKE48?







An hour and a few more songs later, they finally managed to reach the end of the setlist. Today’s fruitful rehearsal reinforced again Jurina’s deepest conviction that Churi was completely capable of assuming the role of WCenter. Jurina turned the stereo off and walked across the room, taking a seat near her sports bag and grabbing her precious bottle of water.

While taking a few sips of her drink she quietly observed her friend who was focused on reading the setlist - obviously trying to imprint in her mind the order of the songs one last time - before leaving the sheet aside and joining her. As Jurina let her gaze wander over her body, she noted quickly that the physical effort had had exactly the same consequences on her friend. Indeed, her cheeks were now slightly tainted pink and the perspiration was showing on her exposed shoulders, her green tee-shirt even sticking to her body in a few places. Manifestly, they would both need a good shower after their intense - but effective - rehearsal.

Churi pulled on the zipper of her own sports bag and started rummaging through it, her face soon creasing into a frown. Jurina gave her a curious look at such a peculiar reaction. Now, Churi’s fingers were fumbling more franticly inside the bag, and it didn’t take a genius to figure out she was failing to find what she was desperately looking for. Jurina didn’t have to wait long to discover what it was, as the other member soon voiced her frustration. “I can’t believe it. I forgot my drink again.”

Jurina’s lips tugged into an amused smile. Wasn’t it the second time such an occurrence happened these last two weeks? It appeared the older girl was extremely distracted lately, and forgot things much more than usual. Now that she thought about it, the older girl even managed to forget her pajamas when she came to spend the night at her place three days ago. “Here, take mine. I know it’s not your beloved lemon juice, but it’s the best I can offer.”

Churi let out a small laugh when Jurina winked mischievously at her, and she took the bottle she was handing to her with gratitude. “Thank you. You’re a lifesaver.”

Jurina let her enjoy the refreshment in peace and leaned her back against the wall, fluttering her eyes close as she listened distractedly to the sound of her own heart slowing down. Soon, her thoughts drifted to Churi’s recent bad habit of forgetting things, admitting it didn’t seem as anecdotic as it should. Churi was never one to have her head in the clouds. Didn’t this change in her behavior start when she was appointed WCenter? What if the stressful position was at the origin of all this?

It could make complete sense. Much as Churi was doing her best to adjust as fast as possible, it had barely been two weeks. As WCenter, her workload had tremendously increased in this short amount of time. Longer days of work, more responsibilities, greater exposure… Being in the group for so many years, Churi was now obviously used to dealing with pressure. But being WCenter was not a small, anecdotic change, no matter how experienced you may be as an idol.

Jurina became unsettled when a certain question emerged in her head. A question she had kept at the back of her mind until now, but was now burning her lips. Jurina was seriously wondering if there wasn’t more to Churi’s distracted behavior than her new position. Her curiosity was pushing her to ask, but her fear of the answer was stopping her. What if she didn’t like what she was going to hear?

Jurina gazed at her friend, who was appreciating too much the sensation of the fresh liquid against her throat to notice her internal turmoil. When she saw Churi placing the bottle of water back on the floor, she made up her mind. She had had plenty of occasions to broach the subject, but had kept quiet until now. She couldn’t stay in the dark anymore. She had to know.

Jurina could feel her heart beating faster in anticipation when she opened her mouth to speak. And the apprehension was much obvious in her slightly quivering voice when she finally let out what had been nagging her for far too long. “Churi… you’re not planning on graduating?”

Two startled eyes looked back at her at once, and Jurina could tell she had rendered her friend totally speechless. In fact, she stayed completely still, her eyes glued on her in bewilderment. It took her a few, very long seconds to finally answer. “Why would you believe that?”

“It’s this thing you said once,” Jurina explained, the words coming to the forefront of her mind as she recalled each one of them vividly. “You said it didn’t matter if you didn’t stay WCenter. It made me think that maybe… you were considering leaving.”

Jurina paused, and she saw Churi’s eyes widening progressively in realization. She didn’t know if it was due to her own slight impatience to know more about it, but it surely felt the older girl kept quiet for an eternity. Was she mulling over in her head what she had just said? Or was she trying to find the best way to announce her imminent graduation without hurting her feelings too much?

Jurina had a hard time deciphering her expression. She didn’t look embarrassed in the least, which should have comforted her in the idea that maybe she was mistaken. However, her lasting silence didn’t help ease her worry. In that intent, she repeated again her initial question that still hadn’t gotten a clear answer. “Churi, are you going to-”

She didn’t have time to finish her sentence that Churi suddenly extended her arm, and took her hand. “You have nothing to fear,” Churi affirmed, looking straight into her eyes without wavering. “I have absolutely no intention on graduating.”

Jurina immediately released a breath she didn’t even realize she was holding. A reassuring smile grazed Churi’s lips and she responded to it, albeit a bit awkwardly. Even though her friend had just assured she got it all wrong, she still wished to make sure she was not hiding something from her. Churi was not planning on graduating in the near future. But it didn’t mean she wasn’t thinking about the eventuality.

“If the thought ever crosses your mind, I want you to tell me,” Jurina insisted, squeezing her hand lightly.

Churi was momentarily taken aback. She could tell by her tone that it was a very serious matter for the young ace. But she had just told her she got the wrong idea. So why was she looking at her as if she was afraid she was not completely sincere with her? Have she ever given her reason not to trust her in the past? No, Churi abhorred the idea of lying. Even more so when it came to a dear friend as Jurina. She surely felt very uncomfortable when she overheard the conversation between Airin and Rena, and learned that the latter hadn’t told Jurina yet about her decision to graduate.

She was very displeased when the older Matsui asked her to keep the revelation to herself. Oh yes, it had been very hard to keep such an important piece of information secret from Jurina for the following weeks. Pretending that everything was alright when facing a cheerful Jurina - who was in her own little bubble of happiness, and evidently far from imagining what the older Matsui was in fact planning behind her back - was one of the hardest things she ever had to do.

A few times, when she had had too much, she even almost spilled the beans. Rena’s graduation was going to hit Jurina hard; of this she was certain. And it was going to be way worse if she happened to be one of the last to know. Rena got lucky she was the one to overhear the news. What would have happened if it had been a staff member instead? He may not have been so considerate.

Wait. That was it. She just got the missing piece of the puzzle. Now she knew why Jurina was currently acting in such a way. Rena had never mentioned to Jurina her desire to leave the group. And her will to conceal this information for so long had had terrible consequences. Manifestly, Jurina didn’t want to see the past repeat itself.

Churi refused to let Jurina believe one second that she was capable of doing the same thing to her. Not only was it against her nature to lie, but she would never want her to relive such a painful experience. Especially when she witnessed with her very own eyes the deep sorrow Rena’s decision had caused SKE’s ace. How could she consider putting her through the same? No, she had to put an end to any last shred of doubt she may still have immediately. “I understand why you would think that, but you have to believe me. I would never keep something so important secret from you.”

“Alright.” Jurina nodded, now looking more at ease. “I believe you.”

Relief spread through Churi’s chest instantly, more than glad she managed to convince her successfully. She waited patiently in case the young girl needed to get a few more things off her chest, but SKE’s ace didn’t say anything after that. Churi took a quick look at the clock on the wall, discovering it was already 7 PM. A long day awaited them tomorrow, and they still needed to get rid of all the sweat they had accumulated during their almost 2-hour rehearsal.

In that intent she grabbed some fresh clothes from her bag and stood up, noticing her young friend mimicking her actions and following her closely as she headed tow ards the door. Just as she was about to turn the handle, she noted that Jurina was not behind her anymore. She turned around in confusion, noticing her standing a few feet away, and looking quiet pensive.

“I know it’s inevitable. Everyone graduates at one point or another. But it’s painful to see the people you care about leave one after another. Mariko, Rena… I don’t know what I would do if you left as well.”

Churi distinguished the pain flashing in her eyes. Her friend was obviously having bad memories. Quite probably recalling the events that surrounded Rena’s graduation. Hearing her voice so fragile - and seeing the tears springing to her eyes - was truly a painful sight. Graduation was such a delicate subject for Jurina. This last month, she had witnessed the emotion shimmering in her eyes each time a journalist mentioned Rena’s recent graduation.

For now, Jurina seemed to be handling her departure fine. And she could tell being WCenter at her side was easing slightly the pressure constantly upon her shoulders. But the least reminder of Rena’s departure was enough to place her into a dark place again. Churi hated when journalists reminded her of the fateful event. They were only doing their job; Churi tried to convince herself. But at the same time, she couldn’t help finding the question very insensitive. 

The atmosphere had suddenly become quite heavy around them, and Churi knew she needed to put an end to it immediately. Without further ado she reduced the distance and pulled her into her arms, embracing her tightly. “Listen to me. I’m not going anywhere.”

Jurina hummed lightly in reaction, and Churi stroked her hair gently to try and soothe her. Rena’s post graduation was a tricky period. SKE’s ace was feeling much better now, but a little voice inside Churi’s head warned her that anything could turn the tide at any moment. No matter how strong Jurina tried to act, the truth was she had depended so long on Rena, her WCenter whom she wrongly believed eternal.

Rena wasn’t by her side anymore in the group, and Churi didn’t have the pretention to believe she could ever replace her. Would she still be choosen WCenter in a week when the senbatsu will be selected? Churi had not a single clue. However, one thing was for certain. No matter who management was going to choose, no one would ever be capable of really filling the void Rena had left behind.

Because Rena Matsui was unique, and irreplaceable in Jurina’s heart. 





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (8/?) [WMatsui] (20/08/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on August 21, 2016, 01:31:42 PM
Oh wow.. It's all about JuriChuri. I kinda expected that you'd bring up a little about Jurina's stay in Kyoto in this chapter. Before you spoiled us about the first paragraph, I was almost sure you'd start the chapter in a train station where Rena would send Jurina off.  :on lol:


SKE’s ace was feeling much better now, but a little voice inside Churi’s head warned her that anything could turn the tide at any moment.

What will happen next? Could she see premonition of what's coming about WMatsui's relationship? :dunno:
But I believe as long as Churi stands by her side, Jurina will be alright.

Anyway, thank you for keep writing, Author-san. I appreciate it :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (8/?) [WMatsui] (20/08/16)
Post by: Genkikid on August 21, 2016, 04:26:04 PM
I know it's a little bit out of the story. But everytime you describe Jurina as "SKE's ace" , not "one of SKE's aces" anymore, it kind of make me sad reminding me Rena won't be in the group anymore. It's not that I'm complaining on the story. It just touch my little heart everytime I read this story
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (8/?) [WMatsui] (20/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 21, 2016, 06:38:34 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Oh wow.. It's all about JuriChuri. I kinda expected that you'd bring up a little about Jurina's stay in Kyoto in this chapter.

I already spent 4 chapters on the 'WMatsui Kyoto arc', so I didn't see the point of mentionning it again, or what else I could possibly add about it  :)

And yes, it's JuriChuri, because we're back on Jurina's side in Nagoya. There will be some JuriChuri again in next chapter, and another member of the group will also get some attention  ;)


Before you spoiled us about the first paragraph, I was almost sure you'd start the chapter in a train station where Rena would send Jurina off. 

I already wrote a 'train station' scene in chapter 1 of Destiny, when Rena left Nagoya for Kyoto, and Jurina came with her to the train station. That's why I chose not to write the same scene here, as I felt it would have been too redundant  :)

I know it's a little bit out of the story. But everytime you describe Jurina as "SKE's ace" , not "one of SKE's aces" anymore, it kind of make me sad reminding me Rena won't be in the group anymore. It's not that I'm complaining on the story. It just touch my little heart everytime I read this story

I don't think I ever used the term 'ace' to describe Rena... because technically, only Jurina is SKE's ace. But I still get what you're trying to say ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (8/?) [WMatsui] (20/08/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 22, 2016, 11:19:10 PM
I really like Churi.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 24, 2016, 12:33:44 AM
Author's note: I know I published chapter 8 only a few days ago but I won't be able to publish a new chapter next week, so I decided to exceptionally advance the publication.

As usual, likes/comments are deeply appreciated and motivate the writer :)




CHAPTER 9



Tension was always palpable in the air when the senbatsu for SKE’s next single was about to be announced. And this Thursday afternoon, the atmosphere was even a little heavier than usual in the dancing room. One minute ago, the SKE members were still chatting between them quite casually, but you could now hear a pin drop as SKE’s theater manager Yuasa Hiroshi suddenly entered the place, followed by a few staff members. Now, all eyes were glued on the silent, bearded man standing in the middle of the room and facing them, not a single girl daring to make the slightest move or noise.

Of course, members were all too familiar with SKE’s theater manager by now. He had been at their side for many years, and even gotten very close to some girls during that amount of time. It was not uncommon to see a few members speak with him freely, or the man joke around with them. Yuasa Hiroshi had bonded with many girls, and it was obvious a lot of them were quite attached to him.

However, no matter how well they knew him or spoke with their manager quite regularly, the atmosphere was always solemn when such an important announcement was about to be made. Would girls keep their previous position or move to the back? Or, even worse, get out of the senbatsu? No one felt safe. No matter how long a member had been in the group or how experienced she was, every girl was conscious that nothing was ever set in stone.

Unfortunately, efforts were not always truly appreciated, and management’s decisions were mostly subjective. What motivated management to place a girl in particular in the senbatsu instead of another? There was no way to tell. In fact, apart from Jurina’s central position that no one really believed had chances of being shaken, nothing was guaranteed when it came to the composition of the senbatsu.

That’s why this particular moment was highly anticipated, as well as feared. In a few seconds, the names of the girls chosen for the senbatsu would be announced. This short but crucial moment was going to shape their future for the next months to come.

“I’m now going to announce the senbatsu for SKE’s next single,” Yuasa declared in a composed and steady voice. “Please listen attentively.”

Names came one after another. Sometimes, you could see the happiness showing a little on a girl’s face when her name was called, but there was no overreaction of joy. There never was during such a solemn moment. There was no doubt that once the staff would be gone,  members would finally express their feelings more genuinely. However, now was not the time, and everyone was cleverly keeping their emotions in check.

Jurina was caught off guard when Churi was the sixteenth name to be called. The senbatsu was composed of 18 members, and the fact her name had already been called only meant one thing: she was not WCenter with her anymore. Jurina felt a knot in a stomach. Albeit the fact she knew all along she shouldn’t get her hopes up and had to prepare herself for the eventuality, it was still a hard blow.

Loosing Rena had been so hard to accept, that Churi’s presence by her side had been of not insignificant help. Jurina couldn’t help feeling slightly destabilized by the news. Who did management choose to replace her? The young ace searched Yuasa’s eyes for an explanation, trying to understand why Churi had been removed from the position. Until now, she assumed her role to the perfection. Of course, she didn’t get any answer from Yuasa’s stoic face.

“Jurina will be the center,” Yuasa announced next, to no one surprise. Jurina gave him a small nod in recognition, while still hanging upon his lips. At this point, everyone in the room was very curious to discover who had been deemed fit to replace Churi. And no one could have foreseen the name falling from his lips. “Ayuka Kamimura will be WCenter.”

A few girls let out a shocked gasp. No one dared to speak, but surprise was manifest on all faces. The manager was already turning on his heels, but all eyes were still set on him after the incredible announcement. A 12-year-old kenkyuusei had been made WCenter? How was that possible? Yuasa never elaborated, not that anyone expected him to. In seven years, management never felt the need to justify their decisions.

The theater manager who had rendered all members completely speechless didn’t add a single word, and left the room with the other staff members a few seconds later. Usually, members would start relaxing as soon as he would have passed the door, but you could tell the girls were still processing the news when the door closed behind him. Some exchanged a few silent, startled looks between them, as if wondering if they had not just imagined the whole thing.







Ayuka Kamimura.

Jurina truly had no idea who Yuasa was going to announce as WCenter earlier on. When she discovered Churi was not WCenter anymore, her mind tried to come up with a potential, believable candidate. That name never made her list. The dancing room was now mostly empty, except for a few girls who were finishing congratulating the poor girl who looked like she was still not grasping entirely the situation.

Jurina saw Churi approaching the young kenkyuusei and congratulating her, and the honesty in her voice confirmed that her friend truly didn’t mind the changeover. Ayuka nodded silently, but the embarrassment was obvious in her eyes. Manifestly, the shy girl felt very bad taking over her position, no matter how nice and encouraging Churi’s words proved to be.

Churi left the room after that, leaving both the young Matsui and the new appointed WCenter deliberately alone. Jurina felt Ayuka’s expectant eyes on her, and she reflected upon what to say. This was definitely a lot to take for such a young girl, and she needed to choose her words carefully. Somehow, she could tell the girl who - she had discovered really looked up to her - was going to pay real attention to anything she was going to say.

Ayuka was not any random kenkyuusei. These last months, Jurina had worked often with the group of kenkyuusei, helping them rehearse SKE48’s choreographies. She had spent more time with Ayuka than with any other girl. In fact, the time she got very angry at her for missing a move was still imprinted in her mind. She still felt bad about the way she acted with her, but the 12-year-old girl never held it against her. 

After that, Ayuka’s dancing had improved greatly. Jurina couldn’t be more proud of her when she watched from backstage her Oki Doki performance during Rena’s graduation concert. Her efforts had paid off. Not only Ayuka had filled her gaps successfully, she was now the best dancer amongst all the kenkyuusei.

Many things crossed Jurina’s mind as she gazed at the quiet Ayuka. Congratulating her, was one of them. Reassuring her that everything was going to be alright, was another. But none of those ideas appealed to her. All members who had approached the young girl after the announcement had stated approximately the same thing. It was the polite thing to say; Jurina was well aware of that. However, she refused to settle for such uncreative words.

“Ayuka,” Jurina started, still struggling to find the adequate words. Now that she was standing right in front of her, she could see the emotion shimmering in her eyes. The emotion her initial shock had completely overshadowed until now. Was it because it was finally hitting the young kenkyuusei that her future was never going to be the same after today? Or was she letting her emotions out because they were the two alone in the room right now?

Jurina didn’t know what had triggered Ayuka’s sudden reaction. The shy girl who hadn’t talked since the announcement, was now on the verge of tears. The young Matsui held her shoulders, and gave her a warm smile she hoped would reach her. “You’re not alone, Ayuka. From now on, I’m never going to leave your side.”

Jurina didn’t have to wait long to see the first tears rolling down her cheeks. The young girl still looked somewhat hesitant about what to say or do and Jurina pulled her into her arms gently, hearing her sobbing increasing as she rested her head against her shoulder tentatively. Jurina felt the body pressed against her trembling slightly, and she patted the back of her head to try and soothe her.

Yes, Ayuka was still very young, and it was going to take her some time to adjust fully to her new position in the group. But Jurina was only a year younger than her when she became the ace of SKE48. There were definitely many moments of hardships the first years; but she thankfully didn’t have to go through them alone. Just as she had Rena by her side all those years, it was now her turn to support her new WCenter.







It took a few seconds for Jurina to find the spare key inside her bag and once her fingers finally encountered it she entered the quiet apartment, closing the front door behind her carefully. Switching the light on, she took in the familiarity of the place. How many times had she stayed at Rena’s apartment lately? It was hard to tell, but a sleepy smile moved to her lips as she let her gaze wander around the place in appreciation. She liked the older Matsui’s apartment: welcoming and cosy, it was big enough for two people and the neighbourhood was nothing but calm and nice. But most of all, she felt less lonely here in the absence of her girlfriend.

In fact, the idea of sleeping at Rena’s place had crossed her mind during the second week of Rena’s stay in Kyoto, and the latter had immediately agreed to her request. Stay as long as you want, Rena had even stated across the phone in reply. Despite the kind invitation, Jurina didn’t feel comfortable enough occupying the older girl’s apartment every day.

Jurina placed her shoes in the hallway, feeling her steps getting more heavy as she made her way inside the apartment. Between her own solo activities, and helping her new young WCenter, she had had a very long week. In fact, she had felt the lack of energy kicking for the first time today during the rehearsal with Ayuka. Did the young girl notice she was not in tip-top condition? If she did, then she was too polite to say anything. The 12-year-old girl had listened carefully to her advice and followed each one of her instructions obediently all day.

Jurina felt her stomach grumbling, which was not a surprise after such a long day. In addition, she only had a quick, light lunch, not willing to take too long a pause in the middle of their rehearsal. Her feet led her to the kitchen, and she was all too aware she didn’t have the strength to prepare an elaborate meal. She was so tired, she was already struggling to stand on her feet.

She opened the fridge in curiosity, surprised when she discovered there were no leftovers. It took a few seconds for realization to hit her. That’s right. Yes, she had stayed at Rena’s apartment the previous night too, but she didn’t eat there as she went to a restaurant with Churi. At that point, Jurina knew she had to be utterly exhausted to have forgotten all about that. As she closed the door, she pondered over going to the conbini around the street corner to buy some food. She blinked to fight to stay awake, and quickly thought the better of it. Now, it was the second time a yawn escaped her lips since she entered Rena’s apartment.

“Alright, let’s see what’s in there,” Jurina murmured absent-mindedly as she opened the first cupboard without thinking. Pasta. Plenty of it. A smile grazed Jurina’s lips in satisfaction as she believed to have finally found what she was going to eat tonight, and she extended her arm to take the first packet within reach. She quickly retracted her hand as she read the inscription. Spiciness level 5. A light groan escaped her lips in frustration. Wrong cupboard. It was the one stashed with Rena’s favourite spicy pasta. She closed the door immediately.

Thankfully, she had better luck with the second cupboard. She double-checked the pasta label to be absolutely sure it was not spicy, but she knew it was highly unlikely. Rena was a very organized person, and the possibility of her misplacing a packet of pasta was very low. Sure enough, the label indicated it was safe for her sensitive palate. Jurina took a packet, while making a mental note to ask Rena why she believed it was a good idea to place the cupboard full of spicy food right next to the safe one. Under normal circumstances she would not have mixed up the cupboards but tonight her extreme fatigue was not her best ally. Nevertheless, there had to be a logic to Rena’s way of thinking which her tired mind failed to understand.







It was only 8.45 PM when Jurina ventured into the living room in search of an occupation. Rena was not going to call until her dinner was over, so she still had roughly two hours to wait. Her attention was drawn to a familiar shelf on the left of the television, where she had a few of her own things placed. DVDs, games, magazines… She had an abundance of choices but somehow, nothing really appealed to her as she went through them.

She turned on her heels and glanced around, her eyes soon falling on Rena’s collection of DVDs on the opposite side of the room. Albeit the fact she had once or twice taken a brief look at it when she happened to visit Rena, she had always cautiously avoided taking anything. After all, she was well aware her tastes didn’t quite match those of the older Matsui. What prompted her to check it more thoroughly this time? Jurina didn’t know where her sudden rush of courage came from, yet she still went through the first shelf in curiosity.

Animated TV shows and movies, carefully aligned and ordered alphabetically. Jurina didn’t count, but considering how many there were and how large the shelf was, she figured there had to be at least fifty of them. Now, she knew why the older Matsui never got bored when she sometimes took a day off, and decided to spend the entire day at her place. She had enough to watch for at least six months.

Jurina decided to check the second shelf, hoping she would have better luck with this one. She quickly realized she had it all wrong. Documentaries about trains. Recent trains, old ones. Japanese trains mostly, but also British, French and German. Rena was clearly a lover of tank engines; her impressive collection spoke for itself. When Jurina finally arrived at the end of the shelf, it was still about trains. Jurina never knew so many movies revolved around trains. How on earth did the older girl manage to find all this? Sometimes, Rena’s consuming passion for trains scared her a little.

Jurina took a step back, knowing she was certainly not going to watch anything on this shelf. Her wish was to try and stay awake until Rena called, and the risk of falling asleep in front of a documentary was far too high. The young Matsui eyed the third and last shelf hesitantly, now starting to wonder if it wasn’t best to choose instead something out of her personal collection. That notion in mind, she still decided to check the last shelf.

This time, there was more diversity. Concerts, movies, TV shows… Jurina could tell it was the shelf Rena used to place things that didn’t belong to any of the first categories. Jurina knew she stood more chance of finding something here that suited her taste, and she soon stopped in front of a particular Blu-ray. The title definitely rang a bell, and she took it off the shelf to take a better look at it. The Sound of Music. She was positively sure she had heard about this movie before… but where? That’s right! It was the present Churi had given the older Matsui for her 24th birthday. The Blu-ray was not in its blister anymore, evident sign the older girl had already watched it once. Maybe even a few times, considering Rena’s undying love for old - and especially foreign - musicals.

Jurina frowned slightly when she discovered the back cover didn’t say much about the content of the movie. All she could see, was a woman with short blond hair singing, surrounded by six children. And a few pictures obviously extracted from the movie completed the decoration of the bottom cover. Could she decide to watch a movie with so little information at her disposal? Now that she thought about it, didn’t Churi also mention watching it? Yes, now she remembered it vividly. Apparently it was so good, she even managed to lose track of time.

Jurina didn’t have a lot of knowledge about foreign musicals, but if both girls managed to enjoy it, why couldn’t she? Her mind made up, Jurina retraced her steps back to the television with the movie secured in hand, and placed it in the Blu-ray player. As she made herself comfortable in Rena’s black, leather sofa, she checked the time on her Smartphone. The movie lasted a little less than two hours, so she should be able to finish in time before Rena’s call.

Her attention was drawn to the screen when she heard the same woman from the cover walking and singing out in the open in an European beautiful scenery; endless forests and mountains. Jurina acknowledged the qualities of the movie; from its photography to the main actress’s flawless singing skills, but she quickly discovered she shouldn’t have opted for the subtitled version. Indeed, she kept blinking to try and follow the text, her eyes closing a few times without her consent.

“I’m not going to fall asleep,” Jurina muttered, trying to focus as best as she could on the screen despite her increasing fatigue. She seized the remote control to turn the volume up a little in the hope that it would keep her awake, but her attention got suddenly caught by a certain magazine laying on the coffee table. On the front cover was a picture of Rena standing beside her co-star from Destiny, Yosuke Masada.

The magazine was all too familiar to Jurina as she had bought it herself a week ago in the intent of reading it. Unfortunately, she had gotten far too busy since Ayuka was appointed WCenter, and the magazine had been left untouched. The movie was still playing in the background but the young Matsui decided not to pay attention to it for now, placing the remote control back on the table to take the magazine.

She turned the first pages to reach the desired section, the face of the older Matsui soon coming into view. Why is Destiny so successful? was written in large, red bold letters on the top of the first page. There were a few pictures extracted from the drama, a quick summary of the latest episodes, and an analysis of the drama’s success underneath. Finally, an interview of both actors completed the 6-page article.

Jurina skipped the summary part, not wishing to be spoiled. She had been so engrossed in her work lately, that she hadn’t had time to follow Rena’s drama. When she missed one episode she made herself the promise to watch it as soon as she would have a little free time, but the moment never arrived. Instead, she missed another, then a third. At that point, Jurina knew she would have a hard time catching up, especially when her schedule was not getting any lighter as the days went by. That’s why she opted for leaving it aside, and watch all the episodes in a row once the drama would be over.

Jurina already knew the older Matsui enjoyed very much working on this historical drama, and it definitely transpired during the interview. The actress only had good words to say about the plot and the director. Jurina knew she wasn’t being merely polite, but meant each one of them sincerely. Moreover, her good relationship with her male co-star was obvious during the cross-interview. They complimented the other easily, and Jurina could tell by the casual tone employed that they were comfortable with each other.

You look so happy. Jurina mused as she watched the pictures taken of both actors during the interview, and accompanying the article. Rena had a genuine smile on her lips, and was even laughing a little on the second. Her happiness was so infectious that a small, tired smile progressively moved to Jurina’s lips. It broadened when she noticed a small detail she had completely missed until now.

On the first picture Rena was sitting on a chair next to her co-star, her right hand raised in the air as she was obviously trying to explain something to the interviewer, while her left was resting casually on her thigh. The picture was not very large, but Jurina certainly didn’t miss this time the familiar silver ring on her left index.





TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on August 24, 2016, 06:24:41 PM
I really enjoyed this chapter, especially the second part when Jurina came to Rena's apartment.  :on gay: Although Rena wasn't there in person, I could feel her presence from Jurina's thoughts. It was a bit lonely but sweet. And you finished the chapter nicely by mentioning the silver ring. Excuse me while I'm trying to calm down my poor too-happy WMatsui shipper heart.  :on speedy:

Anyway, you updated fast! Thank you! I seriously thought you'd continue more about JuriChuri in this chapter, but you didn't. Honestly I also thought Ayuka Kamimura was your other original character (her name didn't ring a bell) like Yosuke and Sayuri, until I googled and I found that she's really SKE kenkyuusei. ^^" I believe Jurina will be a good senpai. She learned from her senpai(s). I like that Churi also has a big heart. She encouraged Ayuka even though her WCenter position is replaced by her. Nice move, Churi!

Ps. Can we have actual Rena for the next chapter? :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: Genkikid on August 24, 2016, 06:41:27 PM
I really enjoyed this chapter, especially the second part when Jurina came to Rena's apartment.  :on gay: Although Rena wasn't there in person, I could feel her presence from Jurina's thoughts. It was a bit lonely but sweet. And you finished the chapter nicely by mentioning the silver ring. Excuse me while I'm trying to calm down my poor too-happy WMatsui shipper heart.  :on speedy:

Anyway, you updated fast! Thank you! I seriously thought you'd continue more about JuriChuri in this chapter, but you didn't. Honestly I also thought Ayuka Kamimura was your other original character (her name didn't ring a bell) like Yosuke and Sayuri, until I googled and I found that she's really SKE kenkyuusei. ^^" I believe Jurina will be a good senpai. She learned from her senpai(s). I like that Churi also has a big heart. She encouraged Ayuka even though her WCenter position is replaced by her. Nice move, Churi!

Ps. Can we have actual Rena for the next chapter? :hee:

Agree with everything Bukiyou Taiyou-san is saying. Can't help I can't  stop smiling when you mention the silver ring
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on August 25, 2016, 01:41:42 AM


On the first picture Rena was sitting on a chair next to her co-star, her right hand raised in the air as she was obviously trying to explain something to the interviewer, while her left was resting casually on her thigh. The picture was not very large, but Jurina certainly didn’t miss this time the familiar silver ring on her left index.




 :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on August 27, 2016, 06:23:47 PM
S-chan! It's been a while!  :D
Here I have some words for you~

Firstly, It's kinda hard to accept that "Wmatsui Kyoto Arc" had to come to an end..... for a while. I was expecting more :lol:

Secondly, from all the series you've written (from Heartbeat to Destiny), I conclude that you've been watching these girls for a long time. May I know how long have you been following them? Because I think nobody could write this perfect if they weren't really a fan. It seems that you know them in person. I wonder if these girls character is based on their real character. :hee:

Thirdly, I'm also curious why'd you choose Ayuka as WCenter? Why not Goto Rara to make it more realistic? Is there any reason for that? :? I'm sure that Ayuka is not just a random name that flashing on your mind while you were planning the storyline. I know she's a genki kid and senpais love her and she's still sooooo young. Ayuka and Honoka are my favorite kenkyuuseis so far though and I'm so happy that you mentioned her in this story.

Fourthly, I can imagine how such a neat person Rena is. I can imagine her room is so well organized. Have you ever visited her room?  :tama-laff:

Finally, thanks for the good work as always....  :thumbsup The story is getting more interesting! I can't wait until the next chapter, but I'll still keep waiting tho~ :panic: please come back soon~ :panic:
I'm sorry for the questions. I hope you don't mind to answer, but it's okay not to answer too. Curiosity gets the best of me  :mon sweat:

See you on the next chapter!!!
 :mon thumb:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on August 28, 2016, 01:11:28 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Ps. Can we have actual Rena for the next chapter? :hee:

Rena or WMatsui? :P I can't say, you'll have to wait and see   :grin:

Firstly, It's kinda hard to accept that "Wmatsui Kyoto Arc" had to come to an end..... for a while. I was expecting more :lol:

This "Kyoto arc" wasn't even supposed to be so long in the first place  :nervous... and the plot needs to move forward at some point, right? 

Quote
Secondly, from all the series you've written (from Heartbeat to Destiny), I conclude that you've been watching these girls for a long time. May I know how long have you been following them? Because I think nobody could write this perfect if they weren't really a fan. It seems that you know them in person. I wonder if these girls character is based on their real character. :hee:

I haven't been following them for that long, in fact. However, when I get real passionate about something, I make sure to know as much as possible. That's why it feels like I have a lot of knowledge, because I did a lot of catching up when I got into SKE/AKB in mid-2014  ;)

Of course I don't know them in person, but I try to stay as true to their original characters as possible!

 
Quote
Thirdly, I'm also curious why'd you choose Ayuka as WCenter? Why not Goto Rara to make it more realistic? Is there any reason for that? :? I'm sure that Ayuka is not just a random name that flashing on your mind while you were planning the storyline. I know she's a genki kid and senpais love her and she's still sooooo young. Ayuka and Honoka are my favorite kenkyuuseis so far though and I'm so happy that you mentioned her in this story.

When I imagined the plot for this trilogy, Goto Rara was still a simple kenkyuusei. My plot is so set in stone, that I can't make drastic changes to it. That's why I chose not to include Rara in it when she became so important IRL afterwards, because it would have shaken up my plot too much.

Why Ayuka then? I chose her because she's the youngest kenkyuusei, and I wanted to draw a parallel with the original WCenter (Rena/Jurina) in terms of age at the creation of SKE. I was also hoping the name Ayuka would ring a bell to readers, as I introduced her already in chapters 20 and 22 of Partners  :)


Quote
I'm sorry for the questions. I hope you don't mind to answer, but it's okay not to answer too. Curiosity gets the best of me  :mon sweat:

I'm always happy to answer questions when I'm able to answer.  Spoilers are a bit tricky so I avoid answering, but your questions were perfectly safe :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on September 01, 2016, 07:09:01 PM
Hi author-san, a little bird just told me that yesterday was the second anniversary of Heartbeat.  :hee: Happy birthday, Heartbeat trilogy! Happy second anniversary in fanfic universe, author-san. Thank you for the fanfics. Keep writing!  :onioncheer:


Ps. Please try to update once a week  :on gay:
Pps. Please update Warriors soon, too
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: sophcaro on September 02, 2016, 02:18:20 PM
You're right!  :) I published the prologue of Heartbeat on August 31, 2014.

Time flies! Two years is a long time, but I don't regret going on such a journey.

I'll try to finish my trilogy before reaching my third year anniversary  :P

PS: I'm afraid once a week is a bit too ambitious  XD
PPS: As soon as Destiny will be over, I'll resume Warriors ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (9/?) [WMatsui] (24/08/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on September 02, 2016, 07:58:56 PM
Happy Anniversary Sophcaro!
I started to follow this fanfiction quite some time and I really like what these continuing.
Thank you very much!

pd: Also awaiting the continuation of Warrios
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: sophcaro on September 13, 2016, 04:32:08 PM
CHAPTER 10



Towards the end of her career as an idol, Rena made a few drastic changes concerning her image. Refusing to pose in lingerie or swimsuits anymore was probably one of the best decisions she had ever made. Never once since she joined SKE48 had she felt comfortable doing such photoshoots, but had nevertheless accepted obediently all those years. It was part of her job; the older Matsui kept repeating to herself. It was what was expected of her. Idols had little to say when it came to their career; their agency decided everything on their behalf. That’s why she couldn’t be more thankful when her bold request to stop posing for such embarrassing photos ended up being accepted. The photoshoot she did with Jurina for Bomb in late 2015 – and only agreed to do to please the younger girl - was the very last time she had to remove her clothes for a photographer.

Rena was aware she would need to make further choices regarding her new career as an actress. What would she agree to do for a director? What would be her limits? Now that she wasn’t an idol anymore and not tied to a certain set of rules, she clearly had more room for manoeuvre when it came to professional decisions. Her agent was always present to advise her when she needed it but in the end, she had the final word when it came to her career.

Rena never felt at ease showing too much skin, so it came naturally to her to refuse shooting any love scene on screen. It was written in black and white in her contract that the actress would never remove her clothes in front of a camera. But what about other intimate moments, such as kissing or holding a partner on screen tenderly?

If truth be told, the older Matsui did think about it thoroughly before making a decision. Never before had she done a kissing scene on screen, so it was an important matter not to take lightly. However, the prospect of shooting such a scene didn’t bother her as much as she would have believed. It was a scene from everyday life, but you didn’t see it very often on Japanese television. When you rarely saw such a scene on screen it always remained quite chaste, and the intimate gestures were limited.

That’s why when she signed her contract for Destiny, she didn’t stipulate being against doing kissing scenes. When she joined the set of Destiny in Kyoto, the director always made a point of giving the scripts to his actors gradually, so they did not know much in advance about what was going to happen in the drama. Until now, the only intimate gesture she had been requested to do was a lingering kiss on the cheek. And it was only a short moment between her character Arisa and her childhood friend and lover, Nobunaga.

After that, there had been no other scenes between Nobunaga and Arisa, but the latter progressively grew closer to her host, Yoshiaki. So maybe she shouldn’t have been surprised when she received the script this morning of late August, and read she would have to do a kissing scene with Yosuke. As predicted, it was going to be a chaste kiss on the lips and the male actor would be doing most of the job; from initiating the kiss to small, intimate gestures.

After spending so much time together and appreciating the presence of the other clearly more than what they would have at first anticipated, the relationship between both characters was moving to the next level. Arisa had progressively been swayed by Yoshiaki’s kindness and fallen for him, even though her heart still had not completely forgotten Nobunaga. Would this episode put an end to any hope of seeing the woman reunited with her past lover?

The director was keeping the secret ingeniously. However, Rena could sense viewers should expect a few twists and turns. From the start, the script had been anything but predictable; that’s partly why she had accepted to be the lead actress for this drama. Not only was she privileged to work on beautiful sets and with wonderful cast and crew, she simply couldn’t guess how the story was going to end. Somehow, this mystery the director was adroitly cultivating had quite a fascinating effect on her.

“Are you ready, Rena-san?” Rena looked up from the script in her hand at the sound of the masculine, somewhat hesitant voice. Her eyes fell on Yosuke clad in his usual black kimono and she gave him a smile, putting the sheet aside to move towards him.

They were currently standing in the middle of Yoshiaki’s study, a quiet place that suited well the erudite son of the shogun. However, they were far from being the sole occupants of the room: the crew and cameras were surrounding them, making last minute preparation to shoot the important scene of the day: the kissing scene. It was the first real moment of intimacy between both characters. There would be no trick to make the kiss look real; no clever angle from the camera or use of lights to deceive the viewer into believing it was a real kiss when in fact it was not. No, not this time. The script indicated clearly they had to kiss for real.

It was supposed to be a nice moment between both characters; it was the first time they would express their feelings for each other overtly. However, much as Rena was feeling slightly nervous about the scene, she could tell by Yosuke’s lasting silence and the way he was now purposely avoiding her gaze that he was definitely feeling more apprehensive than her.

Just as her, Yosuke was an introvert. They got along very well, and never before today she saw him acting so nervous in her presence. Somehow, seeing the other actor apprehending the scene even more than her managed to relax her slightly. Rena knew she wouldn’t have to do much during the scene; her role was merely to follow his lead. The pressure was resting on Yosuke’s shoulders, and it was obvious he was much aware of that fact.

“It’s your first kissing scene too?” the older Matsui asked gently as they were standing close to each other, waiting patiently for the crew to get ready. The tension was palpable between them, and she wished to try and alleviate it. It was decisive if they wanted the scene to be a success.

“Yes,” the actor confessed as he gazed back at her with a small, shy smile. “To be honest, I didn’t believe I would be feeling so nervous right now when I read the script earlier on. After all, it’s just acting and I’ve doing this job for the past 4 years.”

“I understand.” Rena nodded, admitting her own nervousness had grown a notch when she arrived on set an hour ago. At first, when she received the script, she believed she would manage to go through such an intimate scene quite easily, but soon realized it wouldn’t be as simple as she thought when she found herself on set. Somehow, she wondered if it wouldn’t have been easier to shoot such an intimate scene with an actor only passing through, and not someone she had spent so much time with this last month and a half.

From her peripheral vision Rena noticed Sayuri standing just behind the crew and looking at them, and she smiled in amusement when the young actress raised her thumbs up as a sign of encouragement. A small giggle sounded next to her, and Rena could tell the 21-year-old girl’s gesture – along with her goofy expression – had not gone unnoticed by Yosuke, and even managed to relax him a little judging by his reaction.

Sayuri’s constant positive energy and cheerfulness on set often reminded her of Jurina, and she was grateful of it today once again. Both actors really needed the distraction right now.

The director suddenly warned them about the imminent beginning of the shooting, and Rena tore her eyes away from the younger actress to take position. The cameras started rolling and she fell into Arisa’s shoes instantly, reciting her lines. A small exchange between both characters followed, until the moment of the kiss arrived.

Yoshiaki was somewhat hesitant to kiss Arisa. It was not because he didn’t like her: it had now been established a few episodes ago that he harboured romantic feelings for his bride-to-be. The son of the shogun was finding himself torn because he was not entirely convinced Arisa still didn’t have feelings for her past lover. As a result, there was a possibility she would deny his affection, and push him away.

Nevertheless, he took his chances and leaned forward, noting the slight surprise flashing through Arisa’s small brown orbs at his action. His lips were approaching very slowly, in order to give enough time to Arisa to fully proceed what was happening, and let her manifest her disapproval if she desired. However, she never showed any sign of objection, her eyes even fluttering close progressively. It was all the encouragement he needed to wrap his arms around her waist gently, and connect their lips in a chaste kiss.







“Do you think Rena-san is dating Masada-san?”

Jurina had just entered the dressing room of TBS to get prepared for the recording of a television show, and she froze when she heard the question falling casually from the lips of team E member Rara Goto. She looked up in astonishment from the phone she had been playing with on her way here to stare in bewilderment at the 16-year old girl sitting at a table with a few other members.

What?

Jurina didn’t know how long she stood there motionless, but the improbable declaration kept rolling over in her head again and again, trying to understand why on earth the young member would believe something was going on between Rena and her co-star from Destiny. Where would she get such a ridiculous idea?

Since the older Matsui had left the group, Rena’s name was rarely pronounced in her presence. Jurina knew most girls were doing it for her sake, not wishing to rub it in by reminding her of her absence. Everyone was aware SKE’s ace had had a hard time accepting Rena’s graduation, and was still somewhat adjusting to the consequences of her departure. Jurina was grateful for their sensitivity, especially the first days that followed Rena’s leaving. Much as she was now getting used to her absence it had indeed been very hard at first, her eyes searching from habit the older girl in each room she entered.

Those moments were now gone, but members still were very careful around her, guessing Rena was still somewhat a touchy subject. If truth be told, Jurina was now mostly fine hearing the older Matsui mentioned in conversations, but she certainly didn’t expect her name being associated with the other actor in such a way. It made no sense whatsoever to her.

“Ah, you’re talking about the kiss?” Ryoha who was sitting next to Rara jumped in the conversation, and Jurina now noticed a magazine placed in front of Rara that they were both looking at in interest.

Jurina frowned. What were they talking about? What kiss? The girls still hadn’t noticed her presence yet and she moved forward, more than eager to understand what they were referring to. Her phone almost slipped between her fingers when she took a look over their shoulders, and saw in shock a picture of Yosuke kissing Rena. Well, to be more accurate, of Yoshiaki kissing Arisa. The clothes they were wearing were a clear indication it was a picture extracted from a scene of Rena’s drama.

Jurina had been speaking with Rena every day on LINE, and the latter never told her she shot a kissing scene with the male actor. Why did she keep such an information from her? Jurina couldn’t ignore the unease filling her chest progressively. Her eyes were glued on the picture, seeing clearly the lips of both actors touching. It looked like a chaste kiss, but how far did it really go? As she had not caught up with Rena’s drama recently, there was no way to tell.

“Yes, the kiss,” Rara continued, Jurina diverting her attention from the page to look back at her. “But not only that. Have you seen the latest pictures in Bunshun? It seemed they were on a date.”

This time, Jurina couldn’t stay quiet any longer. The kiss between Arisa and Yoshiaki was very unpleasant to look at – and the thought that Rena had not seen fit to warn her beforehand disturbing – but the sudden mention of the magazine famous for revealing scandals didn’t appease her in the least. What else happened recently that she ignored? “What pictures?”

The two girls that had been engrossed in their conversation jumped at the sound of her voice, and turned in surprise to face SKE’s ace, finally noticing her presence. Jurina could tell all the members present at the table were now looking at her in curiosity, evidently wondering why she had suddenly interjected in such an uncharacteristic way.

Jurina ignored the unwanted attention, her eyes set firmly on Rara who wasn’t uttering a single word anymore. Willing to get an answer as soon as possible Jurina repeated her question, this time on a softer tone. “What pictures, Rara?”

The young team E member looked hesitant, but ended up complying to SKE’s ace request by showing her an article on her phone. Jurina took a peek at it – a bit apprehensive – and saw a stolen picture of Rena and Yosuke as they were leaving a restaurant. It was quite dark, but Jurina had no difficulty recognizing both actors of Destiny. They are doing nothing wrong, Jurina mused in confusion, wondering why the magazine would jump to such conclusions.

Indeed, the article was starting with a bold title written in large letters: “The stars of Destiny on a date!” But Jurina knew it was completely ridiculous, even more when she discovered the pictures had been taken last Friday night. Rena always went out to a restaurant with her two co-stars at the end of the week. Jurina knew it all too well as the older Matsui had warned her about it, and as a consequence connected on LINE later than usual on that particular day.

For a moment, Jurina found herself a bit confused by Sayuri’s absence on the pictures. Indeed, the young actress was not on any picture taken by the paparazzi. However, she refused to delve on it too much, figuring there had to be a good reason she was not aware of for her absence that particular evening.

Jurina didn’t say anything, but relief spread through her chest when she took a seat at the table. Why did she let Rara’s words get to her head in the first place? It should have been obvious from the start it was just a big misunderstanding. However, she soon realized the other members didn’t interpret those pictures the same way she did, and were believing the magazine’s ridiculous conclusions. Indeed, Ryoha spoke up in a shy, hesitant voice a few seconds later.

“What if… they knew each other before the shooting of Destiny? They always seemed close to me during interviews and press conferences.”

The question was directed at Rara, but Jurina didn’t miss Ryoha’s eyes falling on her briefly. The table had fallen silent all of a sudden, and SKE’s ace could tell everyone was truly thinking about her words. Jurina was completely stunned by her supposition, understanding perfectly well what she was trying to imply. As incredible as it may seem, Ryoha was clearly suggesting Rena could have decided to graduate because she was secretly dating Yosuke Masada. And, to her surprise, no one at the table was taking Rena’s defence.

It’s not true! Jurina wanted to retort to the scandalous assumption. How can you possibly believe Rena would leave the group for such reasons? She can’t be dating that actor because… she’s already with someone else!

The words were threatening to leave her lips, but Jurina was conscious she couldn’t say any of that; even less the last part. Somehow, she feared members would not find her objective if she defended Rena so fervently. Albeit the fact no one at the table knew they were in a romantic relationship, no one ignored she had always cared a lot about the older Matsui. And it was out of the question to divulge the fact Rena and her were a couple. Until now, only a few people knew the truth: Churi, Airi, Mayu, Yuki and Mariko. Jurina trusted them completely, and knew they would keep the information to themselves. But telling other members was taking the risk of seeing the news getting out.

Jurina was terribly torn. On one hand, she refused to let the other members believe the lies this magazine was spreading but on another, she was afraid her words would only partly manage to convince them. Much as Bunshun very often gave false information, the magazine had also more than once revealed real scandals. No matter what she would say, members would still have an ounce of doubt because of that précised reason. What could she do? She was back to the wall.

“I’m sure it’s not true,” Ayuka’s small murmur suddenly broke the heavy silence that had enveloped the room. “Rena-san loved SKE with all her heart, but she always wanted to be an actress. I really believe that’s the only reason why she left the group: to pursue her dreams.”

Jurina found herself speechless, not one moment believing the 12-year-old member would be the one to defend Rena. A smile moved to her lips, and her eyes met those of her WCenter’s when Ayuka tilted her head in her direction. Jurina could sense the young girl was feeling somewhat embarrassed to have spoken up in such a way in front of everyone, but she truly couldn’t be more thankful than she did.

Jurina could tell Ayuka’s words had had an impact on the members surrounding her, as she saw a few girls nodding in agreement. After that, no one broached the subject again. A staff member entered the room shortly after to warn everyone it was time to get prepared for the television show, and the girls started to get changed.

Jurina stayed mostly quiet the whole time, her mind somehow refusing to forget the conversation that had just occurred and the discoveries she made. Why on earth did Bunshun suddenly decide to meddle in Rena’s private life? Until now, the older Matsui had been spared and never appeared on the pages of the infamous magazine. Jurina couldn’t ignore the nagging feeling that the magazine wouldn’t just let it go like that.

The false scandal left aside, something else was truly bothering her. She still couldn’t fathom why Rena had not said a word about the kissing scene she shot with the male actor. Would she be doing more of those in the future? They talked about their work on a daily basis; surely Rena couldn’t believe it was a small detail not worth mentioning to her?





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: Genkikid on September 13, 2016, 05:58:17 PM
I think, that thinking pattern of Jurina is the reason why Rena didn't tell her about the kissing scene. Jurina easily feel unsecure when it concern Rena.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on September 13, 2016, 10:45:11 PM
Rena sure didn't say anything, because she hasn't had time.
I hope that doesn't affect Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: sophcaro on September 14, 2016, 12:23:30 PM
Rena sure didn't say anything, because she hasn't had time.
I hope that doesn't affect Jurina.

When Jurina sees the picture in the magazine the episode has just been aired, which means it had been shot a little while ago now. Rena had time to tell her  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on September 14, 2016, 01:26:50 PM
Rena did kissing scene, again.  :on blackhole: It's better that now it's only a chaste kiss, not a lingering one like she did with Nobunaga before.  :cool2:

Anyway..

Talking about pattern, now I got what's in Rena's mind. She tried not to hurt Jurina, but she chose the wrong way. She would end up hurting her even more, like what she did when she planned to graduate from SKE48 without telling Jurina in the first place.

Why, Rena? Why?

 :depressed:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: genkingblack on September 14, 2016, 01:44:33 PM
Hey, even though I said I'll drop comment. but real life been hard lately  :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:

anyways, soo... they will have "trust" issues now??
though its just really a small problem.... but when distance added on it. BAM! Hahahaha

I just hope Rena has her own reason, why she didn't tell Jurina...

ps. your latest fic, its good! Though its still full with mystery (I hope you dont mind i just give short comment on this thread instead the actual thread)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (10/?) [WMatsui] (13/09/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on September 17, 2016, 04:53:27 AM
Sophcaroo~~~
Thanks for answering my questions :D :twothumbs

Jurina had just entered the dressing room of TBS to get prepared for the recording of a television show, and she froze when she heard the question falling casually from the lips of team E member Rara Goto. She looked up in astonishment from the phone she had been playing with on her way here to stare in bewilderment at the 16-year old girl sitting at a table with a few other members.
I would love to see Jurina's facial expression if it were a movie scene. I don't know why but I think it's going to be soooo funny xD

It’s not true! Jurina wanted to retort to the scandalous assumption. How can you possibly believe Rena would leave the group for such reasons? She can’t be dating that actor because… she’s already with someone else!
Araaa~ I feel like to give this kid some pats on her back. Don't worry kiddo, everything is going to be fine  :guitar:

RENA YOU BETTER HAD PREPARED A GOOD EXPLANATION TO TELL OUR KIDDO'S POOR HEART!!  :scolding:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: sophcaro on October 06, 2016, 09:54:16 PM
CHAPTER 11




It didn’t matter how professional SKE members always aimed to be, mistakes during performances were always possible. A new song they were performing for the very first time on stage. A very familiar song, performed by a completely different selection of members. A song they hadn’t performed for a while, and barely had time to rehearse the choreography. Nervousness. Fatigue. There were so many reasons that could lead to an unfortunate incident.  And today, only a few weeks after the new surprising WCenter had been officially announced to the public, an incident was going to prove again that no one was perfect.

During those circumstances the key rule was to not give in to panic, and keep on as if nothing happened with a smile on your face. Mistakes were more likely to be forgiven if you stayed professional and had a positive attitude until the very last moment, than if terror could be read all over your face and you stopped dancing right in the middle of the song. Jurina - as every other member of SKE48 - was well aware of that rule, and stayed unshakeable when she noticed from her peripheral vision Ayuka’s unexpected mistake.

They were currently performing their latest single on a television show in Tokyo and the young girl didn’t move fast enough at one point of the song, bumping into Nao slightly as she moved backwards to change lines. Jurina didn’t blink and kept on smiling brightly during the cheerful song, but hoped deep inside her new WCenter wouldn’t get destabilized. To her relief, the performance went smoothly after that small incident.

What caused Ayuka’s clumsiness? It couldn’t be due to lack of preparation: they had worked together on the choreography of their new song over and over again during these past weeks, and Jurina made sure Ayuka would be fully operational by the time of the first performance. Jurina was proud to see how much Ayuka had progressed in dance these last months, and she didn’t detect a single flaw to correct when they rehearsed the choreography one last time today.

A few minutes later the song ended, and Jurina was asked by the host to answer a few questions about their newest single. The interview didn’t last very long, and the girls soon moved backstage to join the dressing room and call it a day. As soon as they entered the room to change Jurina noticed a very embarrassed Ayuka approaching Nao, and apologizing to her profusely. Nao brushed it off immediately as a small mistake not to worry about, but Ayuka could barely look into her eyes the whole time despite the comforting words.

Jurina knew that was not a good sign. Thankfully, Ayuka had managed to stay in control of her emotions during the performance and had continued it flawlessly, but it was now obvious by her behavior with Nao that her mistake had affected her a great deal. While she removed her costume and changed back into her everyday clothes, Jurina observed her WCenter in concern. A part of her wanted to go and see her immediately to reassure her, but another guessed Ayuka would be less receptive to her soothing words while they were surrounded by so many people. Indeed, the last time the new senbatsu was announced, Ayuka waited until they were both alone to crack and let her tears fall freely.

That’s why Jurina decided to delay their conversation to later, knowing it was wiser to wait until they would have reached their hotel and the opportunity to find themselves alone would present itself. They still had a performance to do tomorrow in Tokyo for the recent release of their new single, and Jurina knew Ayuka would never be relaxed – and maybe even make another mistake again – if the poor girl remained transfixed by today’s incident.


 




Since Rena left SKE48 in June, Jurina always shared a room with Churi when they needed to stay at a hotel. All the members had now arrived at the hotel they were staying at for the night, and Jurina – deeply lost in thoughts - absent-mindedly watched Churi who was turning the key inside the lock of the door in front of her. Jurina had remained quiet on their way to the hotel, trying to figure out the best way to approach her WCenter about what happened today.

Out of the corner of her eye she could see a despondent Ayuka drawing away in the corridor, and she finally made up her mind when Churi pushed the door of the room to enter. Without further ado she took a step forward, and leaned in to whisper in her ear. “Churi, I’m going to stay with Ayuka tonight.”

Churi paused at the announcement and tilted her head towards her in confusion, until noticing the way Jurina was giving a few worried, pointed looks in Ayuka’s direction. Churi gazed at the young girl who had almost arrived at the end of the corridor, now understanding the reason for the change of plans. Jurina wanted to spend some time alone with her WCenter.

“No problem,” Churi replied, giving her a soft nod. “Go and talk to her.”

Jurina gave her a thankful smile and turned on her heels, stepping up the pace to catch up Ayuka who was about to disappear around the corner. “Ayuka,” she called out to her once she was within reach, “can I stay with you tonight?”

The young girl stopped abruptly and turned around at once. She looked back in forth between SKE’s center and Akane in astonishment. “You… you want to share the room with me?” she repeated, as if trying to gauge if she had heard correctly.

“Yes,” Jurina confirmed. She was trying to sound as nonchalant as possible, but couldn’t help giving the 12-year-old girl a somewhat expectant look, “Do you agree, or does it bother you?”

Ayuka was so taken aback by the unforeseen change of plans, that no words managed to leave her lips. She stared at SKE’s ace in utter perplexity. It wasn’t that she didn’t wish to share a room with her, but she completely failed to comprehend what was motivating her sudden, very strange request. She waited, expecting the older girl to give her further explanations for her decision, but got absolutely none. “It doesn’t bother me,” Ayuka answered finally in all honesty, shaking her head slightly. 

“Great! What’s the number of your room?” Jurina exclaimed, trying to take a peek at the key secured inside Ayuka’s right hand. The latter showed the tag, Jurina immediately nodding in recognition as she raised her gaze to check the number of the rooms around her. “44. We’re not far.”

Ayuka followed her silently as she led the way, not before casting a last curious look at Akane, and noticing the warm smile directed at her. She responded to it, albeit a little awkwardly. Apparently, she was the only one to find Jurina’s unanticipated eagerness to share a room with her completely odd.

Ayuka and Jurina entered room 44 a few seconds later and the latter kept quiet, deciding to let the younger girl settle in for now. After each one chose a bed they both emptied their suitcase in silence, Jurina taking a discreet peek at her young WCenter now and then to check if she was alright. Ayuka’s troubled expression didn’t go unnoticed, and her wish to ease her worries became stronger as the minutes went by.

Jurina took a seat on the side of her bed once she was done, following the younger girl who was entering the bathroom with a toilet bag. Her WCenter gave off so much energy on stage with her dynamic dancing and cheerfulness, that it was almost painful to see how much this small incident had transformed her mood negatively. Jurina couldn’t wait any longer. She needed to tell her that her mistake was not as serious as she visibly believed.

“Ayuka,” Jurina spoke up when the young girl exited the bathroom, patting the mattress softly next to her, “Can you please sit next to me? I have something to tell you.”

Ayuka gave her a startled look at first but obliged, before looking at her in expectation. “About what happened today on the television show, you-”

“I’m sorry!” Ayuka blurted out, “you were kind enough to rehearse the choreography with me so many times, but I still managed to make a mistake.”

Jurina stared at her in surprise, definitely not expecting the younger girl’s outburst. She noted her suddenly very embarrassed expression, until her WCenter looked away in shame. “It was nothing, Ayuka,” Jurina murmured, leaning forward slightly to try and take a better look at her. “You don’t have to worry about it.”

The reassuring words didn’t have the expected impact, Jurina even noticing tears forming in Ayuka’s eyes. She fell a small pang in her chest at her reaction, and patted her back softly to try and soothe her. Jurina guessed the long hours of rehearsals were not easy for the 12-year-old girl, even if she never complained. Ayuka always listened attentively to everything she said, and didn’t lose her nerves. This mistake was the very first she had made in front of an audience since she was appointed WCenter. Visibly, it was causing her a great deal of shame, and also probably deep frustration after all the work she had accomplished.

“Everyone makes mistakes,” Jurina stated. It is true to say she was a perfectionist and hated making mistakes – as small as they may be – but she couldn’t deny the fact she was not infallible herself either. “You were probably just tired. It happens to everyone.”

“You never make mistakes,” Ayuka whimpered, her eyes still refusing to meet her gaze. She was doing her best to choke back her tears, to no avail as they slid downher cheeks without her consent. “Maybe I’m just not fit to be your WCenter…”

“You are perfectly competent to be WCenter.” Jurina wiped off her tears gently one after another. “And it’s not true, I made mistakes in the past. No one is perfect, no matter how hard we try.”

Jurina saw the young girl calming down slightly, but could tell she failed to convince her completely when Ayuka shook her head in disapproval. It appeared the matter would take a little more time to be solved.

Jurina waited patiently for her to continue, sensing she had more to say. Indeed, Ayuka kept opening her mouth a few times, but never seemed to find the courage to go through with it. Jurina took her hand, and squeezed it lightly. “You are a great dancer, and you thrive to do your best. I witness your determination every day during rehearsal. Today, you kept on with the performance and didn’t give in to panic. You finished the song perfectly. It’s all that matters.”

“This kind of incident never happened with Akane-san or Rena-san,” Ayuka disagreed. “How can I be sure this won’t happen again?”

“You can’t,” Jurina conceded, reading immediately the despair in Ayuka’s eyes as she finally turned to look at her. “But you can stack all the odds in your favor by not giving up and keeping on working hard. Besides, you’re wrong. Rena made many mistakes, especially the first years she joined the group.”

“She did?” Ayuka exclaimed in bewilderment. 

“Many,” Jurina affirmed, a small amused smile forming on her lips at her WCenter’s genuine reaction, “She was always nervous when she had to go on stage, and would sometimes miss some steps.”

“I made mistakes too when I joined the group,” Jurina admitted. “Rena and I both made mistakes. But you know what helped? We talked about it together, and made sure it wouldn’t happen again when we rehearsed the choreography the next time.”

“I never noticed,” Ayuka said, as she let the revelation sink in. "You always looked so natural on stage together.”

“I guess we were good at concealing our true emotions.” Jurina laughed softly. “But trust me, we were nervous when we performed a new song for the first time. I still am.”

“Jurina-san…” Ayuka murmured, moved by the vulnerability SKE’s ace was unexpectedly showing in her very last words. It contrasted so much with her bright and confident personality on stage.

“That’s why I want you to forget what happened,” Jurina stated seriously. “You were just recently appointed WCenter. This situation is new for you, and scary. Over time, you’ll grow more confident and learn to rely on your skills and control your nerves better. And never forget you’re not alone in this. I’m by your side to support you.”

“I know.” Ayuka nodded. “But sometimes, I’m afraid I’m too much of a burden for you. You spend so much time helping me and-”

“That’s not something you need to worry about,” Jurina cut her off her gently. “It’s my role to guide you, and I will keep doing it. Alright?” 

Ayuka’s eyes widened when she saw SKE’s ace raising her little finger in the air, and grinning at her widely. “Now, promise me you’ll stop thinking about what happened. And I want you to come to me if something worries you.” 

Ayuka smiled and nodded, but could tell it was not enough by Jurina’s small pout. It was not hard to guess what she was expecting from her when she bent her pinky slightly and moved it towards her. Ayuka joined their pinkies at once, giggling a little when a satisfied expression plastered the older girl’s face. “I promise, Jurina-san.”







“I wonder what I’m going to eat tonight,” Churi contemplated when she and Jurina took a seat in a restaurant, and she checked the menu in front of her in curiosity.

Summer was now over, giving way to the first days of September. After promoting their new single in Nagoya and Tokyo on every show possible, the girls were finally granted a short respite. It had been a while since they had been able to spend a carefree evening just the two of them. The restaurant Churi had chosen for tonight only recently opened in Nagoya, and she was tempted to test it after reading so many good reviews about it. The main room was quite crowded this Saturday evening, but the waiter was kind enough to place them in an isolated, private room upstairs.

Summer was indeed over, but it didn’t mean the temperature had dropped. In fact, they even had very hot weather these last days in Nagoya. That’s why, after checking the menu carefully, Churi decided it was best to opt for cold noodles. Her choice made, she placed the menu back on the table and looked up to her silent friend who was still focused on the menu in front of her.

Churi waited patiently for her to choose, taking advantage of this moment to observe the other member of the group worriedly. The bags under her eyes were the first thing she noticed, a result of SKE’s ace very tight schedule. Since Rena’s graduation, Jurina clearly had been more busy than usual with SKE’s activities. However, her workload had increased when Ayuka was appointed WCenter.

These last weeks, Jurina spent a lot of time with the younger girl in rehearsal. Churi knew Jurina was doing her best to guide her new WCenter, and help her adjust to her new position in the group. It was a heavy burden for a 12-year-old girl, and Jurina more than anyone could imagine what she going through. Jurina’s wish to help her as much as possible was manifest. Churi wouldn’t dare to criticize Jurina’s kindness towards Ayuka. As long as she remembered, Jurina had always enjoyed helping other members. Churi couldn’t count the number of times she saw her help other girls with their moves in the dancing room. Her kindness was an intrinsic part of her personality; nothing would ever change that.

However, Churi was starting to fear she was putting too much pressure on herself lately. The plus side when you had a WCenter, was that you were not the sole figurehead of the group. As a result, the weight wasn’t solely on your shoulders but shared between your WCenter and you. For years, Rena was by her side. It didn’t always prevent Jurina from putting too much pressure on herself, and a few memorable incidents reminded everyone of Jurina’s constant will to surpass herself, even at the cost of her health.

However, there was no denying the burden would have been too heavy to bear if Rena had not been by her side. Jurina even admitted during a few interviews that she wouldn’t have stayed in the group very long if the older Matsui had not been here. The role of a WCenter was crucial, and Churi had tried to fill in Rena’s shoes as best as she could when she replaced her for two short weeks. Not only was Jurina happy to have a dear friend by her side, Churi could tell she felt less pressured when she was her WCenter.

This pattern of mutual aid got broken when Ayuka was appointed new WCenter. Jurina wanted to protect her at all costs. She didn’t want the young girl to relive the difficulties she herself had been through the first year she joined SKE. As a result, she was carrying the pressure for both of them. Churi had witnessed how it was progressively affecting her physically and mentally. Until now, nothing alarming happened, but she feared if she continued on this dangerous path, Jurina would reach a point of no return.

SKE couldn’t afford to lose their ace during this difficult period of transition. Rena had left only a few months ago; the situation of the group was still fragile. But most of all, Churi didn’t wish to see her friend neglecting her health in favor of her work again. She had already seen it happening too many times in the past for her liking, and promised herself to never let the Nagoya Dome’s incident of 2014 happen ever again. If Rena had not been present that day, there was no doubt Jurina would have seriously injured herself.

The memory of the girl laying in hospital was still vivid and painful, and Churi knew it was time for her to push the thought away when it started affecting her mood. Her initial plan was to spend a nice evening with Jurina, not delving over the past and bad memories. “Having a hard time choosing?” Churi teased at the view of Jurina who still hadn’t made up her mind.

Jurina looked up from the menu, a smile moving to her lips when she noticed her friend’s amused expression. “I am hungry,” Jurina affirmed. “But there are so many choices. What did you choose?”

Hiyashi shu-,” Churi started, only to be interrupted by the sound of Jurina’s phone ringing.

Jurina frowned and gave a curious look at the device placed on the table in front of her, her features darkening in unease at the name flashing on the screen. Rena. Usually, it was a name that would place a smile on her lips instantly and she wouldn’t wait a second to answer, more than impatient to hear her girlfriend’s voice. 

Not tonight. Her eyes were glued on the name that kept flashing on the screen, but her fingers stayed deliberately away from the device. She didn’t wish to speak with the older girl. In fact, she had not truly spoken to her in two whole weeks, always pretending a busy schedule or tiredness to shorten their conversations on LINE. This time, it appeared the older girl had decided to call her, something that was not planned. However, Jurina knew she had no choice but to pick up.

“Hi, Rena,” Jurina spoke up as she answered. From her peripheral vision she noticed Churi gazing at her in interest, but she ignored the attention to focus on her undesired call. “I’m sorry, but I’m at a restaurant with Churi… Can we chat on LINE tomorrow?”

Tomorrow? Not after your dinner? Was Rena’s surprised answer, to which Jurina replied quickly. “Yes, tomorrow. I’m quite tired… I think I’ll go to bed as soon as I head home.”

There was a pause on the other side, and Jurina wondered if she made herself convincing enough. However, she didn’t have to wait long to hear Rena’s voice again. Alright… Tell Akane I said hi. Take care, we’ll talk tomorrow.

Jurina wasn’t surprised when her interlocutor agreed quite easily. Each time, she used roughly the same excuse to shorten their conversation and each time, Rena fell for it. It was not a lie: she was very tired. But her true motive for cutting short their talk was very different, a reason her interlocutor was still failing to grasp after all this time. At that point, Jurina didn’t know if she was madder at herself for not having the courage to admit to Rena what had been troubling her for two weeks, or at the older girl for not seeing that something was wrong with her.

They exchanged a few more platitudes before hanging up, and Jurina momentarily wondered if she wasn’t being too childish about this whole situation. It had been going on for two weeks now, and she certainly didn’t feel any better than the first day she saw that picture of the kiss. As she stared at the name still present on the screen her fingers were suddenly itching to call Rena back, and finally have that important conversation.

No! Jurina placed the phone back on the table decidedly, refusing to give in to the temptation. Rena should be the one to broach the subject first, not her. She was the one who had hidden something from her. Again. Why on earth did she keep doing that? Didn’t she believe she had the right to know?

“Is everything alright?” Churi’s questioning tone jolted her out of her thoughts, and she noticed her concern when she gazed back at her.

“Yes, why?” Jurina lied. However, she could tell her friend was not buying it by her immediate disapproving look. “I really don’t want to talk about it.”

“So, there is something,” Churi continued, ignoring completely her last request.  “Did you two… fight?”

“No, not all.” Jurina threw her a puzzled look. “Why would you believe that?”

“Your voice,” Churi explained. “When you talk with Rena, you always have that special, loving tone you only use with her. Right now, you were a bit cold on the phone. And you look displeased.”

Jurina didn’t know what to reply. No, Rena and her didn’t fight, but Churi hit the bull’s eye by guessing that something was wrong between them. Usually, she shared with her friend pretty much everything that was on her mind, but this was a matter she had not broached with her at all. Why? It is true to say they had had less opportunities to spend time together these past two weeks, but their busy schedule was not the reason for Jurina’s omission. She had deliberately chosen not to talk about it.

From her peripheral vision Jurina noticed the waiter approaching, and addressing them to take their order. They complied and the boy was gone a few seconds later, leaving them both alone again. Silence surrounded them progressively, and Jurina could tell by the expectant look Churi was giving her that she was refusing to let go. “Jurina… whatever it is, you know you can ta-”

“I know,” Jurina murmured, guessing easily what she was going to say. Her friend was only trying to help, and another day she would have been grateful for that. However, tonight was the first quiet evening they managed to have since the release of their new single. “I just want to get my mind off things for a few hours.”

“Alright, I won’t insist,” Churi relented, somehow guessing she would get nothing more from SKE’s stubborn ace. She had absolutely no idea what possibly could be the issue between both Matsui, and the idea that Jurina could be on bad terms with Rena concerned her. Jurina was dealing with a lot of pressure lately, and she needed all the help she could get. It was already not an easy situation for Jurina to be separated physically from the girl she loved so much.

Churi didn’t want to imagine the consequences on Jurina’s mental balance if something serious happened between them.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on October 07, 2016, 01:43:30 AM
It seems that the storm approaches ...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Genkikid on October 07, 2016, 01:57:37 AM
Jurina is giving another cold shoulder treatment to Rena. Haahhh.... :cool2:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on October 07, 2016, 06:00:10 AM
Whyyy...  :fainted:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on October 07, 2016, 02:46:57 PM
So, Rena hasn't told Jurina about the kiss (scene) yet. Why is she so insensitive? Is it because she thinks it's not important?  :depressed:

They had short conversation on LINE for two weeks, Rena should've noticed something's not right with Jurina. Something's not right between them. I want to know Rena's POV. In the next chapter, maybe? Rena should have good reasons. As far as I remember, she's a sensitive person. She knew when Jurina avoided her like she did when she realised she liked Rena.  :cool2:

Jurina is also childish. She should be able to talk about it with Rena. Avoiding her just made things worse. I think Jurina is tired. Her responsibility as WCenter with newbie Ayuka drained her energy. She has double burden now that she also needs to take care of Ayuka. Jurina is mentally and physically tired.  :frustrated:

WMatsui is surely frustrating. They could just talk, but they didn't. WHY???  :on blackhole:

The only person that could sense something was wrong was only Churi. She could even distinguish Jurina's tone to Rena: from the usual loving tone to the cold one. I have no idea WHY Rena couldn't feel it.

Anyway, thank you for the update, Author-san. I hope everything's getting better between WMatsui.  :prayers:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on October 07, 2016, 11:40:26 PM
So, Rena hasn't told Jurina about the kiss (scene) yet. Why is she so insensitive? Is it because she thinks it's not important?  :depressed:

They had short conversation on LINE for two weeks, Rena should've noticed something's not right with Jurina. Something's not right between them. I want to know Rena's POV. In the next chapter, maybe? Rena should have good reasons. As far as I remember, she's a sensitive person. She knew when Jurina avoided her like she did when she realised she liked Rena.  :cool2:

Jurina is also childish. She should be able to talk about it with Rena. Avoiding her just made things worse. I think Jurina is tired. Her responsibility as WCenter with newbie Ayuka drained her energy. She has double burden now that she also needs to take care of Ayuka. Jurina is mentally and physically tired.  :frustrated:


 :thumbup :thumbup

Completely agree with you
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: kuro_black29 on October 11, 2016, 01:17:31 AM
 :ding: :ding: :ding: :ding: :ding:  :ding:

:on drink: :on drink: :on gay: :on gay: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: genkingblack on October 12, 2016, 04:55:59 PM
Hey soph, it's me again. sorry for not comment properly. The real life really drag me for real  :sweatdrop:

Well... about J being mad... I can sort of understand her reason... Like is the kiss not important to Rena? Well its clearly important to our Ace right?
But J is at fault too because she doesn't want to talk about it to Rena. Like "Hey Rena why didn't you tell me about kiss scene?" or "I am mad because you didn't tell me."
The reason J's anger is because Rena didn't bother tell her right? not the kiss itself..

Meanwhile.... Rena.... *sigh I dunno what to say.. Can I strangle Rena?  :twisted: :twisted:
Nah don't mind me hahahaha

-again with this long comment but not so important-
anyway, I saw your twitter and said about OS? I'm looking forward to it  :lol: :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Guacamoolee on October 13, 2016, 07:12:24 AM
 :mon whine: :mon scare:
RENA YOU MUST HAVE BEEN PLANNING ON SOMETHING I KNOW THAT   :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: sophcaro on October 14, 2016, 03:18:43 AM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


It seems that the storm approaches ...

It seems they need a serious conversation, right?

Jurina is giving another cold shoulder treatment to Rena. Haahhh.... :cool2:

I think Jurina is mostly frustrated because she's witnessing a certain pattern in Rena's behavior... Her bad tendency to keep certain things secrets from her...

So, Rena hasn't told Jurina about the kiss (scene) yet. Why is she so insensitive? Is it because she thinks it's not important?  :depressed:

I don't believe Rena is insensitive, or that she thinks it's not important... Maybe she has a reason for not talking about the kissing scene until now?


Quote
They had short conversation on LINE for two weeks, Rena should've noticed something's not right with Jurina. Something's not right between them. I want to know Rena's POV. In the next chapter, maybe? Rena should have good reasons. As far as I remember, she's a sensitive person. She knew when Jurina avoided her like she did when she realised she liked Rena.  :cool2:

Well, Jurina has been engrossed in her work for weeks now, and I guess she sounded very tired when they chatted very briefly by text on LINE. It's not always easy to "see" things when you're not facing the person, and to top it all when this person doesn't want to share what's wrong with you.

Quote
Jurina is also childish. She should be able to talk about it with Rena. Avoiding her just made things worse. I think Jurina is tired. Her responsibility as WCenter with newbie Ayuka drained her energy. She has double burden now that she also needs to take care of Ayuka. Jurina is mentally and physically tired.  :frustrated:

But J is at fault too because she doesn't want to talk about it to Rena. Like "Hey Rena why didn't you tell me about kiss scene?" or "I am mad because you didn't tell me."
The reason J's anger is because Rena didn't bother tell her right? not the kiss itself..

I guess it's also her stubborn side that's emerging here? And no, her tight schedule is not helping. It's not always easy to see things with a clear head when you're mentally and physically exhausted. You don't always act rationally.

RENA YOU MUST HAVE BEEN PLANNING ON SOMETHING I KNOW THAT   :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon fierce: :mon

I think too Rena has a reason for not telling Jurina until now! Is it a good reason? We'll see ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (11/?) [WMatsui] (06/10/16)
Post by: Minami-chan on October 15, 2016, 12:15:47 PM
It seems that the storm approaches ...

It seems they need a serious conversation, right?


Yes. they need to speak very urgently.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on October 25, 2016, 03:18:05 AM
CHAPTER 12




When Jurina woke up this morning, she was pleased to note she was feeling quite rested. Her schedule had been so tight this last month – with all the work surrounding her young WCenter and the release of their new single combined - that she couldn’t remember the last time she had a real, good night sleep. Yesterday evening, it was barely 9 p.m. when she went to bed, a time definitely unusual for SKE’s ace to go to sleep. She was so exhausted after her dinner with Churi, she fell asleep as soon as she reached the bedroom.

A quick glance at the alarm clock indicated her it was almost 9 a.m., and Jurina was thankful not having anything to do on this Sunday morning. It meant she could stay in bed a little longer if she wished, a luxury so rare she was not going to let this opportunity pass. Jurina blinked a few times to take in her surroundings, observing Rena’s bedroom thanks to the morning light penetrating the room.

Yesterday, she didn’t even hesitate when she was faced with the choice of going to her home, or to Rena’s apartment. It had been more than a month since she last saw Rena in Kyoto, and her cozy apartment had an undeniable appeasing effect on her. Rena may not be physically here with her, she could almost feel her presence in the very air she breathed, and at each step she took.

Yes, she was still troubled by the fact the older girl had not said a word about her kissing scene – and her frustration at the idea she had kept something from her had not decreased in the slightest since she discovered the picture in the magazine - yet a part of her couldn’t ignore the fact she missed her nevertheless. Jurina was all too aware of her conflicted feelings. How could she be upset at her, yet still love her so unconditionally? It wasn’t the first time she found herself facing such a contradiction; one that only seemed to arise when it came to the person named Rena Matsui.

Jurina let out a small sigh, noticing she was still wearing her everyday clothes. Last night events came to the forefront of her mind. That’s right. Not only she ended up eating much less than originally planned after her short talk with Rena on the phone – a mistake her grumbling stomach was now reminding her – she didn’t even bother to change into her pajamas. Jurina searched her memory to recall when such an occurrence happened before, but failed to identify a moment in particular. Jurina figured it had probably been many years.

Jurina pondered over going back to sleep for a little while, but soon discovered she really wasn’t feeling sleepy anymore. The view of the bedcover resting over her body brought a frown to her face, not remembering placing it here in the first place. In fact, she was pretty sure she fell asleep just like that as soon as her head hit the comfy mattress of Rena’s bed. Could she have covered herself with it at some point during the night?

Just as she was about to brush it off, her perplexity increased when she noticed that Rena’s side of the bed was untucked. Well, that was even more odd. Not only didn’t she get under the sheets last night, she always left untouched the left side of the bed when she slept alone at Rena’s place. Her bewilderment reached a new level when she caught a smell coming from the kitchen. Now, there was no doubt possible anymore. She was not alone in the apartment. Could she have invited Churi over after their dinner?

Even if she had voiced her desire to take her mind off things for a few hours she couldn’t help reliving her short conversation with Rena on the phone most of the time, and feeling a bit guilty about the way she had handled things. In the end, her bowl of noodles stayed mostly untouched, and it took her a lot of self-restrain not to come back on her decision and instead spill the beans to Churi about what concerned her.

That’s why it wouldn’t have been implausible for her to ask to spend the night with Churi, in order not to be alone when she was not in her right mind. However, Jurina realized quickly it was very unlikely. Yes, she could have spent the night at Churi’s apartment, but she was at Rena’s apartment right now. And she never invited anyone over at Rena’s place. Could she have made an exception this time?

Jurina straightened up and glanced towards the left side of the mattress, observing that – not only the bedsheet was definitely untucked - Rena’s pillow also showed signs of having been recently used. She was not alone right now, and someone had definitely slept here last night. Jurina pushed the bedcover aside and took a seat on the side of the bed, trying in vain to find the missing piece of the puzzle. Yes, she was exhausted last night, but she certainly didn’t drink a single drop of alcohol. She never did! Her failing memory made no sense whatsoever to her.

Jurina stood up from the bed and moved towards the door, well decided to get an answer to her questions. The smell reaching her nostrils grew stronger when she opened the door and took a step outside. Someone was cooking rice. The sound of cracking eggs gave it away that an omelet was probably also on the menu. Now her curiosity had reached its peak, and her feet unconsciously sped up on the floor a little.

Music playing softly on the CD player reached her as she entered the living room, and it didn’t take her long to recognize the familiar tune: Osaka Lover, a song from DREAMS COME TRUE. Rena’s all times favorite band.

Nando koko e kitetatte  No matter how many times I come here,

Mata kuru nowa anata ga oru kara ya mon  I'll keep coming because you're here.

Tanoshisou ni shitetatte  No matter how much fun it is,

Sore wa anata ga koko ni oru kara ya mon  It's because you're here, you know.

Dondake kenka shitatte anata dake  No matter how much we fight, you're the only thing

Honma ni taisetsu ya mon  That's really important to me.


Jurina’s feet paused when she arrived at the doorstep of the kitchen, and her mouth dropped open at the view of the other girl busy making breakfast. She had her back turned to her and as such not noticed her presence yet, but it didn’t prevent Jurina from recognizing her silhouette immediately.

Rena Matsui, her 25-year-old girlfriend, was tossing food in a pan while humming with enthusiasm the energetic song that was playing on the CD player.

“R-Rena?!” Jurina blurted out in incredulity, not believing the sight in front of her. What was the older girl doing in Nagoya? She never mentioned her return to her over the phone!

A pair of small brown orbs looked back at her at once, and a warm smile spread across the face of the former SKE member. Rena retracted her fingers from the pan and reduced the distance between them, Jurina not opposing any resistance when she captured her lips in a kiss. The moment was short and chaste, but it didn’t prevent the young girl from relishing the contact of Rena’s soft and familiar lips against hers.

“Hi,” Rena whispered when she pulled away. “You arrived right on time. Take a seat.”

Jurina heard the invitation well but her feet stayed stuck on the ground, her eyes glued on the older girl as she went back to take care of the food. Somehow, she was still having a hard time processing what was happening. Rena was standing in the flesh right in front of her. How was that possible? 

She finally got the answer to her previous questions, but Rena’s presence was raising a few other ones. She swept over her form, taking in the red short-sleeved anime tee-shirt and white pair of pants that composed her pajamas. Her appearance was another proof that the older girl had slept here last night, and Jurina found herself astonished by the discovery. She must really have slept like a log not to notice anything.

“I-I don’t understand,” Jurina finally admitted her bemusement when she found her voice back. “You never told me you would be back so soon.”

“I didn’t tell you because I wanted to make it a surprise,” Rena explained, quite pleased with herself at the reaction her presence provoked. “I was planning on arriving unnoticed this afternoon, but I managed to catch an early train. However, you were already sleeping soundly when I came in the bedroom.”

“Yes, I was exhausted,” Jurina conceded. “I have been very busy lately… I think my body couldn’t refuse the respite any longer.”

“I can see that.” Rena grinned, scanning her from head to toe. “I don’t even remember the last time I saw you going to sleep still fully clothed.”

“Er…,” Jurina cringed. No, she wasn’t feeling very proud right now at the sight she was offering. As if she wasn’t feeling embarrassed enough, her stomach betrayed her hunger with a sudden growl. It had been twice now since she woke up this morning.

Rena stifled a laugh. “I agree. You definitely need to listen to your body. Sit.”

This time Jurina obliged and took a seat at the table, her chopsticks getting in action as soon as food was placed inside her bowl. Yes, she was definitely starving, Jurina realized as she tasted the cooking of her girlfriend. It was a simple meal, but she knew she was going to enjoy every second of it. After all, she had a demanding stomach to satisfy. From her peripheral vision, she soon noticed the older girl who had taken a seat opposite her was not touching her food, and she raised her gaze in curiosity. “What is it?”

“I’m just pleased to witness your appetite,” Rena replied in all honesty, before continuing on a lighter tone. “And I’m glad my modest cooking still appeals to you after two months.”

“Silly,” Jurina protested, smiling a little at the older girl’s playful expression. “If you don’t eat, I’m going to steal that melon pan of yours,” she threatened, sending a pointed look to the bread resting next to Rena’s untouched bowl.

“You wouldn’t dare,” Rena scoffed, a protective hand covering the precious food. “In eight years, no one has ever been able to take a melon pan away from me. Not even you and your sneaky hands.”

Jurina shook her head lightly at her childish behavior and resumed eating, her attention moving occasionally back to the older girl. A comfortable silence enveloped them while they ate, only the soft music of DREAMS COME TRUE accompanying them in the background. Now and then they would exchange a smile, and Jurina realized progressively how much she had missed those simple moments of daily life. 

All negative thoughts fell at the back of her head in an instant, Jurina enjoying instead the unexpected presence of the girl she had been separated from for so long.







When she came back to her apartment the previous night, Rena had only removed a few essential elements out from her suitcase, not willing to take the risk of waking up the girl who was already sleeping in the bedroom. Now, they both had finished their breakfast, and she took advantage of the fact Jurina was busy taking a shower to finally empty it.

She started to place a few clothes back in the drawers, soon letting her gaze wander around the room in appreciation. After all these years, she was pretty much used to spending the night in hotel rooms, but there was nothing like being finally home. Her eyes suddenly caught sight of an unfamiliar rectangular box on her desk, an object she had completely missed the day before due to the darkness.

She continued emptying her suitcase but stopped halfway through, curiosity finally getting the best of her. She moved towards her desk, her fingers carefully unwrapping the red paper around the box that concealed its content. A familiar white wave appeared on the top, and her surprise gave way to a certain anticipation as she suddenly got a good intuition of what it could be. Her eyes lit up when she opened it, and saw a brand-new pair of red and blue sneakers inside the black box. A light squeal escaped her lips in delight and she took the shoes out without further ado, admiring them from every angle.

She truly couldn’t wait to put them on, and she made a mental note to properly thank Jurina once she would be out of the bathroom.

Shoes in hand she went to open a cupboard on her left, and she kneeled to place her newest pair of shoes amongst all the other pairs of sneakers carefully aligned. Rena admired her large selection of sneakers, her eyes falling on each pair that composed her cupboard. Some were shoes she had bought herself, others were given to her by famous brands. There was no way telling how many pairs she had - considering how impressive her collection was – but she was capable of situating each pair at a certain moment of her life. For nothing in the world, she would get rid of them, even if some were definitely worn out by now, or others didn’t fit her size anymore.

Rena noted she had little space left in her cupboard, and figured she would need to overcome this unfortunate problem. Her passion for sneakers was certainly not about to diminish anytime soon.

“Sometimes, I don’t know what’s the most impressive,” Jurina’s pensive voice sounded behind her back. “Your sneakers collection, or your scale model trains collection.”

Rena turned around, her gaze falling on the young girl leaning against the doorframe of the bathroom, and now dressed in fresh clothes. She followed her eyes set on the glasscase that sheltered her train collection. “I don’t know which one is the largest, but I can tell you they are both equally important to me.”

“I’m well aware of that.” Jurina smiled knowingly, finally noticing the Shinkansen 500 she had given her for her twenty-fourth birthday. “But your train collection is now complete. How will I know what to buy for your next birthday?”

“Already thinking about that?” Rena arched an eyebrow in mild amusement. “I turned 25 less than two months ago.”

“Yes, but time goes by quicker than you expect,” Jurina murmured, moving forward to take a seat on the side of the bed. “Don’t you think? Because to me, it only seems like yesterday when we were both members of SKE singing on stage in Nagoya. And now, you’re a full-time actress shooting dramas all around the country.”

Rena gazed at her in concern. Jurina’s mood had suddenly darkened, contrasting so much with the happiness she had witnessed upon her face earlier on in the kitchen. What had triggered the sudden melancholy she could now easily distinguish in her voice? Rena wasn’t exactly sure, but she guessed SKE’s ace was still somewhat having difficulties adjusting to her absence from the group.

She stood up from the floor and closed the cupboard - thinking carefully about what to reply – before taking a seat beside her. “I’m back in Nagoya now,” she assured as she took Jurina’s left hand inside hers. “Now that my shooting is over, I’m going to stay here for a little while.”

Yes, Rena was finally back, Jurina nodded as the older girl reminded her of her promise. She couldn’t be more delighted by the news; it was all she had been waiting for during their separation. She laced their fingers together and looked down to their joined hands, observing their matching rings. It was the symbol of her unfailing affection for Rena, and she couldn’t be more pleased that the older girl was also wearing it. What was she worried about? Everything was going to be fine now that Rena was by her side again.

However, her joy didn’t last as she soon remembered a subject that had been nagging her for weeks. She had been so distracted by Rena’s unexpected return – and blinded by the joy that resulted from it - that she had momentarily forgotten about it. She retracted her hand slowly and looked away, nibbling on her bottom lip as she searched the best way to broach this tricky subject. Now that Rena was physically by her side, the moment was ideal to finally let it out. She had envisioned this conversation in her head a few times in the past, but words surprisingly refused to come out when she opened her mouth to speak.

Jurina’s behavior went far from unnoticed from Rena who frowned a little, wondering why the young girl suddenly looked a bit uneased. “Is everything alright?”

No… You had a kissing scene in Destiny and I don’t understand why you didn’t tell me! Jurina suddenly felt like venting her frustration. However, she restrained herself, not wishing to raise her voice in front of her. Somehow, she wanted to sort this out in a mature way now that they were face to face. She ended up being much more hesitant than planned when she spoke up. “Why didn’t you tell me about your…”

Jurina didn’t manage to finish her sentence, feeling a pang in her chest when a certain unpleasant picture invaded her mind. After that day, she had almost watched the designated episode to check how far it went between Arisa and Yoshiaki. In the end, she didn’t manage to go through with it, guessing it would hurt her even more if she saw something she didn’t like.

Jurina didn’t know why Rena deliberately chose to keep this information from her, but the idea of Rena kissing someone else intimately was also somewhat disturbing. Of course, it was only work and it didn’t mean anything, Jurina tried to convince herself multiple times. But it didn’t really manage to make things any better. In her shoes, she was not sure she would have agreed to shoot such embarrassing scenes.

And the idea of her girlfriend kissing another actor on screen whenever she pleased? She herself had stopped kissing other members on the lips when she and Rena became a couple. The older Matsui never asked her to, but Jurina didn’t wish to take the risk of offending her in any way with her playful behavior. It appeared Rena didn’t think one second of the potential consequences her actions could have on her. How else could she explain otherwise the fact Rena had not mentioned that kiss to her?

Jurina glanced back to Rena tentatively, and could tell by her concerned look she had no idea what was bothering her. There was no use beating around the bush any longer. “The kiss,” she finally blurted out. “Your character kissed Yoshiaki, and you didn’t tell me anything about it.”

Rena blinked in confusion, processing what Jurina had just announced. What? She was aware of the kiss? But how? Didn’t Jurina tell her she had been too busy lately to follow Destiny properly, and as such would wait until it was over to catch up? Yes, Rena was positively sure about that. Jurina had indicated it loud and clear over the phone more than a month ago.

“I don’t understand…” Rena confessed. “You told me you were not following my drama. I thought we could watch it together when I return.”

“I didn’t watch it,” Jurina confirmed, failing to understand why she was bringing this up. She was completely missing the point! “But I heard about the kiss from Rara!”

Rena was slightly taken aback by the reproach she could easily read in her voice. The young girl was doing her best to keep her tone even, but failed miserably. She was boiling inside, that fact was much obvious. After all these years, she was capable of analyzing her body language very well. And right now, she was like a ticking bomb, ready to explode at any moment.

“I was going to tell you,” Rena assured, catching her hand and encircling her fingers gently. Somehow, she hoped her appeasing tone would help the other girl calm down effectively. “As soon as we would have watched the show together, I would have warn-”

“Why wait?!” Jurina cut her off, pulling her hand away instantly. Oh yes, she was losing her temper – something she promised herself not to do – but she just couldn’t help it. Rena’s arguments were making no sense to her. “Why not tell me straight away when you shot the scene?”

Rena watched her in incredulity when she stood up abruptly and walked away. For an instant, she even feared she was going to completely leave the room considering how agitated she looked. To her relief her steps stopped before that, and their eyes met again when Jurina turned to look at her, arms crossed over her chest.

She’s really angry at me, Rena realized, trying desperately to take a grasp of the situation. She believed to have good reasons for not telling Jurina about the kiss sooner. Reasons she wished to expose to her, if only Jurina gave her the chance. However, judging by her reaction, she could tell her patience was progressively slipping.

“This is a whole misunderstanding,” she started, hoping Jurina would not interrupt her this time. It was essential if she wished to make herself completely clear. “I knew you weren’t following my show anymore, so I didn’t want to make you vainly upset over the phone by mentioning this scene. I wanted to have that conversation with you when we would see each other again. The only thing is… I didn’t predict that you would hear about it.”

“You should have guessed there was a possibility I would learn about it nevertheless,” Jurina countered. Yes, she had been careful to stay away from spoilers, but Rena’s drama was very popular. The first kissing scene on screen of a former idol. Of course, it would draw attention! “A lot of magazines talk about your drama.”

“I’m sorry,” Rena whispered, realizing how reckless she had been by not telling Jurina sooner. Of course, she was aware of the success of her drama, but she had been mostly living in a bubble during her stay in Kyoto. This project was so important to her eyes – not to mention time consuming - that she wished to stay completely focused on her work. Did she end up shutting out everything around her? Maybe a little. In fact, her conversations with Jurina were the only thing that kept her connected to the outside world the whole time of the shooting.

Now, Rena connected the dots with Jurina’s recent behavior on LINE. Their conversations had considerably shortened these last weeks, and Rena never doubted the other girl’s sincerity when she stated more than a few times how exhausted she was. Why wouldn’t she believe her? She was all too aware of her busy schedule with SKE, and - even if Jurina never spoke much about the difficulties she encountered - guessed her newest WCenter was not lifting up the pressure from her shoulders, far from it.

After the conversation they just had, Rena realized she had not been completely honest with her. Jurina had been acting this way not because she was tired, but because she was upset with her. And she had not seen anything. She had been completely fooled by Jurina’s explanation. An explanation she still strongly believed until this morning, after discovering a fully clothed Jurina sleeping soundly onto her bed.

“I’m really sorry...” Rena repeated, guilt washing over her as she imagined easily what Jurina had been going through because of her omission. Not only Jurina was under a lot of pressure with her work, her silence about the kissing scene must have convinced her she was purposely hiding something from her. “I never meant to hurt you. You need to believe me.”

Rena’s convincing tone and pleading look got the better of Jurina. Now, there was no doubt the older girl was truly remorseful about her actions, and listening to her explanation managed to alleviate her anger. However, there were still a few things she wanted to ask. “Was it the only kissing scene?”

“No…” Rena replied. She was a bit hesitant to continue, but she could tell the other girl had now thankfully considerably calmed down. Besides, she deserved to know the entire truth. “I did another kissing scene at the end of the drama. Both were very chaste kisses, I assure you.”

Jurina felt a bit relieved the scenes were not as explicit as she feared, even though she couldn’t deny the idea still made her a bit uncomfortable. “So… you’re really alright with doing such scenes on screen?”

“I’m not saying I especially enjoyed shooting them,” Rena answered, sensing she needed to tread carefully with this somewhat sensitive subject. “I think those scenes were necessary for the development of the story. I wouldn’t have agreed if it was only gratuitous.”

Jurina didn’t say anything, but read between the lines easily. Rena didn’t mind doing those scenes, and was not opposed to shooting kissing scenes again. Never once in her life did Jurina try to influence or meddle in Rena’s career, and she was not about to start. However, it certainly didn’t mean she always understood her decisions. Agreeing to her transfer to Team E. Not protesting against her kennin in Nogizaka46. Those were choices – amongst a few other ones – she still couldn’t fathom after all this time.

Jurina already knew she was definitely going to skip Rena’s kissing scenes when she would decide to watch Destiny again, and would apply the same logic if Rena chose to do more kissing scenes in other dramas. The prospect of Rena doing more kissing scenes was still disturbing to her, but she was going to respect her decisions nevertheless.

She always would.

Jurina had been quiet for a little while now, and Rena couldn’t help gazing at her in apprehension. Somehow, she could tell by her pensive look she was still processing what she had said. Wishing to put an end to the distance separating them she stood up from the bed, and took a few steps forward.

“Are we… alright?” she asked, a bit hesitant to touch the other girl yet, in case the issue was still not completely solved.

“Of course...” Jurina nodded, a faint smile moving to her lips when she could literally see the relief spreading across Rena’s features. No, she was not mad at Rena anymore, but she wanted to make sure of one thing: that she never relived what she had been through. “I know you never meant to upset me, but I need you to promise me something. Next time you do a kissing scene, don’t wait to tell me. You have no idea how painful it was to learn about it from someone else.”

“I promise.” Rena cupped her cheek tenderly. “I won’t make the same mistake twice.”

Jurina didn’t oppose any resistance to the affectionate gesture and even leaned a little into her touch, before pulling her into a hug. Two arms wrapped around her neck in reaction and a gentle kiss was placed against her temple. There was no word strong enough to say how much Jurina was relieved the matter was finally over, and she tightened her hold around Rena's waist.

If there was one thing she hated above all, it was fighting with Rena. Something that thankfully very rarely happened. Jurina was now conscious it had only been a terrible problem of communication, unfortunately enhanced by the distance separating them. But now, Rena was finally back in Nagoya. Jurina wanted to believe everything was going to be fine again. Rena had always been her rock, her anchor. As long as she had her by her side, she could overcome any obstacle.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: Genkikid on October 25, 2016, 07:22:15 AM
Glad their on good terms now... After this, is there going to be more drama surrounding their love story??????
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on October 25, 2016, 03:55:20 PM
After this, is there going to be more drama surrounding their love story??????

Yes! The story is far from over.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on October 25, 2016, 06:06:16 PM
I always like it when Jurina slept at Rena's apartment even when Rena was away in Kyoto.
It's like...she missed her so much.  :on speedy:

Rena may not be physically here with her, she could almost feel her presence in the very air she breathed, and at each step she took.

I can understand that.

Anyway, I know Rena would be present in this chapter but I didn't know HOW, so I'm super excited when she came home
and even cooked for Jurina. My heart...  :shy1: Jurina should return the favor someday hehe..

Before I read this chapter, I was anticipating a gloomy mood for I know Jurina somehow would confront Rena about the kiss scene.
But then you started the first part of the chapter with something sweet (and a bit fluffy). It was unexpected, though I'm not complaining. :cathappy:
When things got serious and Jurina almost lost her temper, I wondered what could possibly happen. I'm happy that they both were
mature enough and they wanted to listen to each other.

Rena, you should never do the same mistake again!  :on yellcard:

I love this chapter! Well written and well thought out, as expected from Sophcaro-san. Arigatou.

Ps. This is my favourite quotes from this chapter:

Jurina was all too aware of her conflicted feelings. How could she be upset at her, yet still love her so unconditionally? It wasn’t the first time she found herself facing such a contradiction; one that only seemed to arise when it came to the person named Rena Matsui.


Awesome!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: Minami-chan on October 25, 2016, 11:48:06 PM
At last!
Rena and Jurina can speak properly.
I understand the reasons for Rena.
But I understand the anger of Jurina.
I'm glad they have made peace.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: Guacamoolee on October 26, 2016, 02:21:03 PM
My first impression for this chapter:

RENA APPEARS

RENA APPEAAAAARS

RENA APPEAAAARRRRRRRRRSSSSSSS

 :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow: :cow:

Rena, it's so good to see you be back!!

I'm so glad that Jurina didn't tell Churi about something that has been bugging her lately (correct me if I'm wrong). I like the way they solved their problems together. Our couple has grown up!!!
Somehow this chapter kinda reminds me of the time when Rena was doing <Shin Bakumatsu Junjo Den> performances and Jurina stated that she doesn't want to go to her show because she doesn't want to see that "you-know-what" scene  :lol: 
Uuuughhhhhh... Now that we have Rena back to Nagoya, can we let them out for a date?????? Or dinner???? Or dinner date????? Or whatever you call it?????
 :shy2: :shy2: :shy2:

Anyway Author-san, thanks for this beautiful chapter!  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on October 28, 2016, 04:10:35 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Anyway, I know Rena would be present in this chapter but I didn't know HOW, so I'm super excited when she came home
and even cooked for Jurina. My heart...  :shy1: Jurina should return the favor someday hehe..

I hope she will too! We all know that Jurina is a good cook  :thumbup

When things got serious and Jurina almost lost her temper, I wondered what could possibly happen. I'm happy that they both were
mature enough and they wanted to listen to each other.

I think Rena's calm appearance and soothing tone did the trick!  :P

Rena, you should never do the same mistake again!  :on yellcard:

I also hope Rena has learned the lesson and will not do it again. She has a tendency to believe she's only trying to protect Jurina, but ends up hurting her instead   :(

I understand the reasons for Rena.
But I understand the anger of Jurina.
I'm glad they have made peace.

Thankfully it was not a too important issue, so they managed to solve it  :thumbup

I'm so glad that Jurina didn't tell Churi about something that has been bugging her lately (correct me if I'm wrong).

No, she didn't tell Churi. Why are you glad she didn't tell her? Wouldn't it have been best if she confided first in Churi about it? She may have felt better after finally getting off her chest :)

Somehow this chapter kinda reminds me of the time when Rena was doing <Shin Bakumatsu Junjo Den> performances and Jurina stated that she doesn't want to go to her show because she doesn't want to see that "you-know-what" scene  :lol: 

Yes, right?  :P In general, I think it's weird when you're the partner of an actor to see their intimates scenes on screen. Even if it's just acting, you don't really want to see that, right?

Uuuughhhhhh... Now that we have Rena back to Nagoya, can we let them out for a date?????? Or dinner???? Or dinner date????? Or whatever you call it?????
 :shy2: :shy2: :shy2:

You really want them to go out  XD We'll see  :P

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: genkingblack on November 09, 2016, 04:27:32 AM
Am i too late to comment this? We talked through tumblr and you know how busy i am despite weekend 😐😐

Ah so that was rena's reason? Hmmm.... Actually i am bit expecting jurina will stay mad for time being. So i guess this arch already closed? What is next?
We've seen from entirely series that mostly rena was the one at fault on each arch (the not telling grad, and now lied about the kiss). It makes me want to see Rena's anger to J. Like whatsoever conflict hahahaha.

Last, i don't need to say like I'm waiting for yours right? Cause you knew i always read it 😁😁
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on November 09, 2016, 12:39:43 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Am i too late to comment this? We talked through tumblr and you know how busy i am despite weekend 😐😐

It's never too late  ;)

Ah so that was rena's reason? Hmmm.... Actually i am bit expecting jurina will stay mad for time being. So i guess this arch already closed? What is next?

Yep, this arc is closed. A new one will start very soon!

We've seen from entirely series that mostly rena was the one at fault on each arch (the not telling grad, and now lied about the kiss). It makes me want to see Rena's anger to J. Like whatsoever conflict hahahaha.

Yes, you're right. Rena is often at fault, although she means well (by the way, she didn't lie about the kiss, she just omitted to talk about it. It's different  :P). I've been asked the same question, if we were going to see Rena being mad at Jurina for a reason, but I don't think that's going to happen... I kinda like the current pattern  :nervous
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: Minami-chan on November 09, 2016, 02:25:32 PM
I am looking forward to reading the new storyline.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (12/?) [WMatsui] (25/10/2016)
Post by: Guacamoolee on November 28, 2016, 02:33:45 AM
Hi Sophcarooo~
I'm sorry for not answering your question immediately   :sweatdrop:

No, she didn't tell Churi. Why are you glad she didn't tell her? Wouldn't it have been best if she confided first in Churi about it? She may have felt better after finally getting off her chest :)

Well, I think J may have felt better but it still not solving the problem. In my opinion, sometimes something is better left unspoken. In this case, Jurina wasn't sure about the cause of Rena's unusual behavior yet. If Jurina told Churi about what she felt during this condition of uncertainty and Churi gives her the wrong opinion or advice, it's possible that it might worsen Wmatsui's relationship. Unless if she have already known what's going on in Rena's mind and Rena didn't realize that she had done something wrong, then she could go to Churi. Beside that, it's this couple's problem. Nothing is better than if it has been resolved by themselves. So I think it's best for Jurina to just wait for Rena's explanation herself. And one more thing that I like about J didn't tell Churi is that it's a prove that J has grown up and she can handle her problem herself. I know that Churi is a trusted friend, but I think J couldn't just depend on her forever.  :nervous

Now, when will you update this fic? :grin: :grin: :grin:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on December 02, 2016, 02:15:37 AM
CHAPTER 13



Rena looked up from her magazine when she heard the host of the TV news show warning the viewers about the hole that had suddenly formed in an avenue of Fukuoka. The man neatly dressed in a black suit was announcing the news stoically, but Rena couldn’t help widening her eyes in surprise. It was a 30 meters’ hole! How could he recite his text so calmly, and look so unfazed in front of the camera?

Rena glanced back to the kitchen when she heard the other occupant of the apartment letting out a sharp gasp. Jurina had been busy in the kitchen for the past thirty minutes, but her eyes were now glued on the television in complete shock. The news had evidently caught her off guard just as much but she still diverted her attention quickly from the screen, to focus again on the frying pan in front of her.

Tonight, Jurina had decided to prepare dinner for both of them. When the young girl had manifested enthusiastically her intention to cook, Rena had offered to help but Jurina had immediately declined, stating instead that she should take a seat on the sofa and rest. Rena had followed her instructions obediently, knowing very well insisting was of not much use anyway when Jurina had her mind set on something.

Much as she remembered vividly Jurina’s wish to take care of absolutely everything, it didn’t prevent her from observing her from the sofa moving around the kitchen. It was not that she didn’t trust her cooking skills – on the contrary, her girlfriend was a very talented cook – but after alternating between reading magazines and watching TV for so long, she was starting to feel a bit ill-at-ease sitting idly on the sofa when the other girl was doing all the work.

Decided, Rena let her magazine aside and stood up from the sofa to approach the girl cooking. As soon as she arrived in the kitchen, she glanced down in curiosity to the content of the frying pan. The ebi and kabocha tempuras looked now almost fried, and the maitake and ninjin were cooking nicely. Rena noticed that Jurina had also surprisingly added a few green beans to the mix, vegetables quite unusual in Jurina’s cooking. Rena figured her girlfriend had decided to add a bit of originality to her usual recipe.

It seemed everything was going very smoothly… Or not?

“There’s something wrong with the sauce…” Rena looked up to SKE’s ace when she heard her mumbling in frustration. Her frown even increased when she tasted the sauce for the second time, and still didn’t seem able to find the solution to what appeared to be troubling her so much.

Rena decided it was her cue to intervene. “Can I help you with something?” she asked tentatively, only to see the young cook shaking her head lightly at her while still staring at the spoon intently.

“No, dinner is almost ready,” Jurina replied before letting out a light groan. “I just need to find what’s wrong with the sauce.”

Just as Rena was about to offer to take a taste, Jurina’s eyes suddenly lit up. “That’s it! There’s not enough Mirin!”

Rena suppressed a laugh when Jurina looked very much like she just had the biggest revelation of the day and a broad, happy smile plastered her face as she grabbed hastily the bottle of Mirin on the counter.

“I see you really don’t need me,” Rena teased, her fingers caressing gently her girlfriend’s back. She took another peek at their dinner, realizing Jurina had again really been very thoughtful when it came to the choice of food, making sure there was a little bit of everything to suit both their tastes. Rena had no doubt it was going to be delicious. Rena didn’t believe to be a bad cook herself, but the younger girl definitely beat her when it came to this specific field. In another life, Rena was sure Jurina would have made a terrific chef.

“I told you, you can just relax on the sofa,” Jurina repeated enthusiastically when she tilted her head towards her and gave her lips a quick kiss. “I’ll call you when it’s ready.”

Rena let out a small sigh at her stubbornness but chose to relent nevertheless, although not before laying the table in the living room. Just as she was finishing she heard the familiar ringtone of her phone, and she glanced over to the sofa where she had last left it. Her brows furrowed in confusion as she made her way towards the sofa, wondering who could be calling her on a Friday evening. She was certainly not expecting any call. She gazed down in curiosity to the screen when she retrieved the device, discovering it was her agent calling her.

“Hello Rena, I hope I’m not disturbing you,” the familiar, feminine voice announced itself as she picked up. “I know it’s a bit late, but I wanted to confirm your interview in Tokyo on Monday. It will be at 11 a.m. on Fuji TV. Your train ticket is already booked.”

“Thank you,” Rena registered the information she had just been given, and she entered the bedroom a few seconds later. “I’ll write it down in my diary.”

While she took a seat at her office and noted down the interview her agent had just communicated her, Rena noticed the long silence on the other side of the line. She wondered if her agent wished to add something ese, considering she still had not hung up. Just as she was about to ask, her interlocutor was the one to speak up.

“Have you made a decision about the role?” came the somewhat hesitant question.

Rena let go of her pen and leaned back in the chair, now remembering she had indeed not given a clear answer yet about this subject in particular. Ah yes, the role. Upon her return from Kyoto three weeks ago, her agent had sent her a script for a role in a new TV show. Rena had read the script carefully, admitting that the role was interesting even though she was only playing a secondary character.

So why did she find herself so reluctant to accept at the end of her reading? Maybe because there was one major problem with that role, impossible for her to ignore. The shooting was supposed to start in a month and take place in Tokyo. The location didn’t pose her any problem as she was used to working in Japan’s capital by now, however the announced length was another matter altogether.

The shooting was going to last three, long months.

Rena couldn’t possibly forget that she had promised Jurina to stay in Nagoya for a little while once she returned from Kyoto. No, she didn’t regret at all playing the leading role of Arisa in Destiny: it was a complex and beautiful character. She had been privileged to work with a very professional cast and crew, not to mention the drama’s great ratings had definitely put its main actors under the spotlights. However, despite the positive impact this role had on her new career, she had to admit the timing had not been ideal.

After all, the shooting had started only a few days after her graduation… An event that had definitely not been easy for Jurina to accept. Even if the latter had thankfully managed to get over her sorrow in the end, Rena now wished she could have been more present for the young ace during that difficult period of transition.

Rena took out the script from the drawer in front of her - going absently through the first pages - before setting it aside. She had told her agent she would give an answer next week, but there was no use delaying it. She had already made up her mind. “I want to stay in Nagoya,” she finally stated with assurance. “I don’t mind doing a few jobs in Tokyo now and then, but I don’t want to be away from Nagoya for that long.”

The older Matsui held her breath and waited expectantly for her agent’s reaction. It was so unusual for her to refuse a job, that for a minute she wondered how the older woman was going to react and take her refusal. The last time she stated she didn’t want to pose in lingerie and swimsuit anymore, she half expected her agency to try and change her mind about it. Refusing to do those kinds of photoshoots was not a small, anecdotic change. It meant less exposure in magazines.

To her surprise and relief, her agency had agreed easily. Would this new demand receive the same positive outcome?

“No more long-term jobs outside of Nagoya for now, then?” her agent reformulated as if to be entirely sure she had understood well.

“Yes,” Rena confirmed, relaxing slightly when it appeared her agent was not going to insist. “I thank you for sending me that script, but I don’t want to accept big shootings outside of Nagoya for the rest of the year.”

“Don’t worry, I understand,” her agent replied kindly. “I apologize again for calling you so late. Have a nice week-end, Rena. I’ll see you on Monday.”

Rena stared at the screen once her agent hung up, until placing her phone on the side of the desk when the name of her last caller vanished entirely. Surprisingly, she didn’t feel as troubled as she would have expected to refuse that job opportunity. So many times in the past she was forced to refuse jobs because her presence in SKE unfortunately didn’t allow her to have too many activities outside the idol group. A certain frustration would sometimes result from it, but this situation was completely different.

She wasn’t refusing this role because her schedule was too busy for her to accept it. She wasn’t refusing it either because of unfortunate circumstances she had not control over. No, she was willingly letting this opportunity pass because she wanted to stick to her words and spend some time with Jurina. Albeit the fact they had constantly stayed in contact since she worked on Destiny, there was no denying she had missed Jurina’s presence by her side greatly.

Rena always believed to be a very independent person, but things had clearly changed since Jurina found a place in her heart. Of course, their daily life was not the same anymore now that she had left SKE, but it didn’t mean she wasn’t going to try and keep their relationship intact. It was too precious to her, and she refused to let Jurina go after discovering how much she truly made her happy.

It had now been almost two years since she confessed her feelings to SKE’s ace in that hotel room in Tokyo.

“Dinner is ready!” Jurina’s cheerful voice distracted her and she tilted her head to the side, noticing her girlfriend’s worried look through the opening of the bedroom door. “Is everything… alright?”

“Yes.” She smiled at her, guessing her pensive look must have given the wrong impression. “I’ll be there in a minute.”

Jurina kept her eyes on her firmly a little longer – as if to gauge if she was really telling her the truth – before returning the smile and disappearing. Rena diverted her attention from the door once she was gone, glancing back at the script still laying in front of her. This is the right thing to do.

Standing up from her chair she seized the script, slipping it in the wastepaper basket without an ounce of regret on her way out.







They had finished dinner twenty minutes ago, and were now settling in front of the television to watch a movie. Rena took a seat on the black sofa, having no clue what they were going to watch. Tonight, Jurina had really decided to plan the whole evening: not only had she prepared dinner, she had also chosen the movie they were going to watch. Rena glanced at her in curiosity as she was now kneeling in front of the television to place the movie inside the DVD player.

Of course, Rena had tried to discover what they were going to watch. However, her girlfriend had been awfully secretive about it, stating it was a surprise. The only thing she had agreed to share was that it was an old, French movie, and that she hoped she would enjoy it as she had read good reviews about it. As unusual as it was for Jurina to suggest watching a type of movie so afar from her own personal tastes, the older Matsui decided to stay quiet about it. Jurina was in a very good mood tonight, and was visibly adamant on pleasing her.

Who knows, maybe she would even enjoy the movie? 

“Ah, I forgot to tell you.” Jurina turned to look at her. “I spoke on the phone with Mayu earlier on. She asked if we wanted to spend Christmas with her and Yuki this year.”

Rena processed the new information. She didn’t have anything planned for the end of the year, and she had to admit they had a great time last time they spent Christmas together the four of them. “I didn’t have anything special in mind,” Rena replied, seeing Jurina’s expectant look turning into a happy smile when she nodded back at her. “We can spend Christmas with them.”

“Great!” Jurina exclaimed, and Rena couldn’t help smiling at her girlfriend’s overflowing enthusiasm. Oh yes, Jurina was definitely looking forward to spend time with her AKB best friend. Rena was aware that Jurina had not been able to see Mayu very often since their week holiday at her beach house in July. And what about herself? Since her graduation, she had not seen or even spoken to both AKB members…

Rena’s attention diverted to the screen when the menu appeared, and she frowned a little when she read the French title. “La Boum?”

The name definitely rang a bell, but she couldn’t possibly remember where and when she heard about it. The teenager with shoulder-length brown hair on the screen also seemed very familiar. Rena was positively sure she had seen her picture in a magazine or somewhere…

“Yes, it’s a movie released in 1980 by…” Rena tilted her head to Jurina who had taken a seat by her side, and was now trying tentatively to pronounce the foreign name. Her eyes were glued on the back of the cover in her hand, but it was obvious by her mouth opening and closing a few times that she had a hard time reading the name of the director.

“Claude Pinoteau,” Rena came to her rescue after finding the name on the back cover, and taking advantage that it was finally within reach to read the description attentively. “I’m sure I heard about this movie before…”

“Have you seen it?” Jurina looked up in apprehension, and Rena guessed by her reaction she was going to be evidently disappointed if her nice surprise ended up being ruined. Thankfully, much as she was positively sure she had heard about this movie, she was also equally sure she had not watched it. “I haven’t, but it looks interesting.”

Jurina relaxed, and she seized the remote control after placing the DVD cover on the coffee table. “I heard this movie had a lot of success at the time, and it launched the career of the lead actress.”

The movie began and Rena followed it in interest, feeling a few minutes later Jurina snuggling against her. The atmosphere was peaceful now, and Rena couldn’t help noticing her girlfriend had fallen very quiet. Usually, Jurina liked to make a few comments now and then when they watched a movie together, so her silence was a bit strange.

Unless…

“Jurina?” Rena called tentatively, now wondering if her girlfriend had not fallen asleep. It was no mystery Jurina was not a fan of animated movies, foreign movies even less. That’s why she avoided watching those kinds of movies together with her, knowing perfectly well there was a high chance the younger girl would never get to see the ending and fall asleep on her shoulder half through it. Was she reliving one of her most infamous patterns? But the movie had only begun 10 minutes ago! Surely, she couldn’t have fell asleep that fast. “You’re not… sleeping?”

A light groan escaped Jurina’s lips, proving Rena’s theory wrong. “Why do you think I’m going to sleep? I’m not.”

Rena let out a small sigh of relief, an amused smile forming on her lips at her girlfriend’s slight offended tone. It appeared someone was still stubbornly refusing to acknowledge her past behavior. Indeed, Rena remembered the other girl always looked uneased – and a bit guilty - when she sometimes casually mentioned to her that she had been sleeping during a movie. But maybe Jurina really wouldn’t fall asleep, this time? Rena decided to have a little faith.

After 30 minutes, they had arrived at one of the most famous scenes of the movie. The main character - a thirteen years old girl named Vic - had been invited to a party and everyone was dancing on a very energetic song, enjoying themselves. A boy had caught her attention not long after arriving at the party and - just as she was serving herself a drink - she suddenly felt a pair of headphones being placed over her head. A soft and romantic music filled her ears, and she turned around in surprise. The boy who was making her heart beat so fast since the minute she laid eyes on him was now standing right in front of her.

Met you by surprise

I didn’t realize

That my life would change forever

Saw you standing there

I didn’t know I’d care

There was something

Special in the air


Without thinking twice, she wrapped her arms around his neck, joy spreading through her chest as he held her against him and they engaged in a slow dance. They were both lost in their own little world – going against the flow and ignoring the presence of all the other people in the room - because nothing else but themselves mattered at this right moment.

“This scene is really touching…” Jurina murmured, emotion tangible in her voice. She made a slight pause to try and compose herself, before continuing. “I don’t know how the story ends but one thing is for sure: you never forget your first love.”

Rena tore her eyes away from the screen to look at her, momentarily wondering by the warm smile she was now giving her if she was still talking about the movie. While listening to the romantic music playing in the background, she let Jurina’s words sink in. There was an undeniable truth to her words.

Rena would never forget the first time someone kissed her. She would never forget either the moment when she finally accepted to give her heart to someone else. Some may say her first kiss had not happened under ideal circumstances, as it had been purely stolen from her. However, she had long ago forgiven the person responsible for this mischief. Because this same person also ended up unexpectedly stealing her heart along the way.

As if pulled by the sudden romantic atmosphere the scene had created Rena couldn’t help but lean towards Jurina’s inviting lips, and capture them in a gentle kiss. The kiss was chaste and not invasive, but the older Matsui soon discovered she didn’t want this intimate moment to end quite yet.

The movie was still playing in the background - the romantic music echoing in the living room of Rena’s apartment - but both girls were not paying attention to it anymore. Rena deepened the kiss and pulled Jurina further into her arms, sensing the mood had definitely shifted when she felt Jurina pushing her against the sofa.

In an instant, Rena had all forgotten about the movie they had both been watching, but was reminded of it when the lips that were kissing her suddenly pulled away, and Jurina stared into her small brown orbs a little hesitantly. “We’re… going to miss the movie.”

Rena saw her taking a peek at the screen while uttering those words, but it was only brief as her eyes were back on her only a few seconds later. Despite her declaration, she wasn’t taking her distance with her in the slightest, even now staring intensely at her lips.

“Do you really want to keep watching it?” Rena whispered, even though she already guessed the answer. Indeed, Jurina was stealing a few kisses now and then, while her left hand was cupping her cheek and her fingers caressing her skin tenderly.

“Maybe…” Jurina started, her fingers making slowly their descent towards her chin then her neck, before pausing at the top of her red shirt. “Maybe later?”

“Yes.” Rena smiled knowingly when she felt the younger girl starting to unbutton the top of her shirt, soon revealing her matching bra. She tangled her fingers in Jurina's long, dark hair, pulling her down for another lingering kiss. “Later.”

The movie faded in the background as they both kissed each other fervently, their hands roaming over each other as if mapping out every inch of their skin.

Would Vic live a long love story with this boy she had recently met and so easily managed to make her heart beat so fast? Or was it just a simple teenage crush, and she would move on as soon as she would cross path with another boy who would make her heart beat even faster? There was no way to tell, but both Matsui had one certitude deeply anchored inside their heart.

They both knew how they wanted their own story to end.







TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: daichi matsui on December 02, 2016, 02:47:35 AM
I was reading the old chapter of destiny because i miss  story af

AND

BAMM! An update!!
 :wriggly:

Thanks for this lovely chapter sopcharo-san, i didn't remember if i ever comment here, but yeah i have been following your stories for years. And i just want to make sure you know that you've got your self a fan here.
 :hee:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: Genkikid on December 02, 2016, 05:02:05 AM
It's a happy moment. Too happy I'm afraid it's just a calm before storm
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 02, 2016, 11:51:15 AM
It has been a beautiful chapter.
So romantic the night planned by Jurina, and with unexpected end.
I hope Rena does not regret not working outside Nagoya.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: Guacamoolee on December 02, 2016, 01:55:31 PM
S
Sw
Swe
Swee
Sweet!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :deco:

Rena is really keeping her promise, I can't.....  :farofflook:
I didn't expect her to love Jurina that much  :mon runcry:
And... and... I love these words so much :'
Because this same person also ended up unexpectedly stealing her heart along the way.

Btw, Author-chan.. I just googled about La Boum movie

and I was like..............

*gasp*

 :mon tantrum2:
Hehehe
I don't know why but waiting for chapter 13 felt so long for me xD
Thanks for the update  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on December 03, 2016, 05:10:00 PM
Sooo..after Rena prepared breakfast for Jurina, now it's time for Jurina to cook dinner for Rena. Nice!  :k-wink:
I have no doubt that Jurina is a good cook. She could also make snacks like homemade pocky. (Imagine if she shares it with Rena)  :whistle:

About Rena refusing the job, I wonder what Jurina would think about it. I know Rena tried to stick to her words, but somehow I believe
Jurina would encourage her to take the job instead if only Rena asked her opinion.

Anyway, YAY for spending Christmas with Mayu and Yuki! Since it's winter, they might not spend the holiday in their beach house
because it's gonna be too cold and windy. Or they might? Hehe..

Btw, Author-chan.. I just googled about La Boum movie

Just like Guacamoolee, I did google about the movie. I also found the short clip for that particular scene from YouTube.
I think it's nice, and I also like the song. No wonder Rena and Jurina were carried away with the romantic atmosphere.
And I believe there would be no LATER like both of them said as they were busy with each other on that black sofa.  :wahaha:

I have one (or two) more question(s) about the end of Destiny drama. I don't think you've told us about how it would end.
Would Arisa choose Yoshiaki over Nobunaga? Because it seems like Arisa and Yoshiaki got closer to each other recently. They even kissed.
Rena also told Jurina that she did ((another)) kissing scene at the end of the drama. Was it with Yoshiaki or Nobunaga?

They both knew how they wanted their own story to end.
But will destiny be on their side?



Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on December 06, 2016, 06:05:25 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Thanks for this lovely chapter sophcaro-san, i didn't remember if i ever comment here, but yeah i have been following your stories for years. And i just want to make sure you know that you've got your self a fan here.

Thanks for following me all this time, and for having the courage to leave a comment. I appreciate it and it's motivating! :)

It's a happy moment. Too happy I'm afraid it's just a calm before storm

It's the end of the year! It's supposed to be a period of joy, so let's enjoy it, alright?   :lol:

I hope Rena does not regret not working outside Nagoya.

Don't worry, Rena doesn't regret at all her decision to refuse that role. If she had accepted, she would have been away from Jurina for 3 months, and she wants to spend time with her ;)

Rena is really keeping her promise, I can't.....  :farofflook:
I didn't expect her to love Jurina that much  :mon runcry:

Of course, she loves Jurina  :P

I don't know why but waiting for chapter 13 felt so long for me xD
Thanks for the update  :twothumbs


Sorry about the wait! I'm afraid my schedule is not going to get any lighter for the following months, so please be patient if I don't update as frequently  :nervous

About Rena refusing the job, I wonder what Jurina would think about it. I know Rena tried to stick to her words, but somehow I believe Jurina would encourage her to take the job instead if only Rena asked her opinion.

Jurina probably would, yes. After all, she has always been supportive of her career, even when she didn't always understand her decisions.

I have one (or two) more question(s) about the end of Destiny drama. I don't think you've told us about how it would end.
Would Arisa choose Yoshiaki over Nobunaga? Because it seems like Arisa and Yoshiaki got closer to each other recently. They even kissed.
Rena also told Jurina that she did ((another)) kissing scene at the end of the drama. Was it with Yoshiaki or Nobunaga?

You're right, I haven't answered those questions and it's a deliberate choice. I'm choosing not to answer your questions now because you'll get those answers later in the story... Sorry  :nervous
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (13/?) [WMatsui] (2/12/2016)
Post by: kuro_black29 on December 10, 2016, 03:01:34 PM
You are my Destinyyyyy~~~~~

 :ding: :ding: :ding:
:kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
:on drink: :on drink: :on drink:
:on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (14/?) [WMatsui] (25/12/2016)
Post by: sophcaro on December 25, 2016, 12:08:38 AM
CHAPTER 14



Rena checked herself in the bathroom’s mirror, really satisfied with the newest appearance she had recently adopted. A few weeks ago, she had visited the hairdresser to get a new haircut, knowing precisely what new look she wanted. During the shooting of Destiny she had no choice but to respect the director’s decision when it came to Arisa’s looks, but now she was free from any obligations.

Rena ran her fingers through her brown wavy hair, her fingertips inspecting the ends that had been neatly cut. Her hair still remained quite long - as she had asked the hairdresser to only remove a few centimeters – and her fringe was brushed nicely to the side.

Taking a look at the rest of her appearance, the older Matsui finished buttoning carefully the collar of her silky red blouse, before taking a step back and adjusting her long black skirt. It wasn’t everyday she wore such an elegant outfit, but the circumstances were quite special. After all, tomorrow was Christmas, and she had been invited for the occasion at Yuki and Mayu’s apartment in Tokyo.

Rena knew she needed to do one more little thing to be good and ready, and her fingers encircled the golden bottle of perfume resting on top of the shelf in front of her. Conscientiously, she applied the perfume at a few strategic places. Soon, the sweet scent reached her nostrils; a mix of mandarin and orange, with a hint of jasmine and rose. Her all-time favorite perfume. Placing the bottle back in place she glanced down at her watch, taking a peek at the time. Her train for Tokyo was in less than an hour; she would need to leave very soon.

Stepping out of the bathroom, her eyes searched the other girl who was going to accompany her to Tokyo, immediately noticing her in a very strange position. Indeed, Jurina was on all fours in the bedroom - her eyes glued on the red carpet - while her left hand was feeling around frenetically the floor underneath her.

It didn’t take a genius to figure out that she was looking for something. “Did you lose something?”

“My ring,” Jurina sighed heavily, her attention entirely monopolized by what appeared to be a very frustrating search. “I can’t find my ring.”

Rena furrowed her brows at the revelation. It is true to say her girlfriend was not the most organized or neat person in the world – even though she had greatly improved on that aspect of her personality these last years - she nevertheless was always very careful when it came to something that meant a great deal to her. And Rena, more than anyone, knew how precious that ring in particular was to her.

This Sunday afternoon of July in the Maruyama Park of Kyoto submerged Rena’s mind, and she looked down to the silver ring on her left index. Never did she expect Jurina to give her such a beautiful present, nor did she ignore the touching meaning behind it. In the past, when they were still two innocent teenagers, they would often wear matching clothes or items. This time, it was very different. Those matching rings had a much deeper meaning; they symbolized Jurina’s infinite love for her. Out of all the gifts Jurina had given her, Rena would always treasure that ring more than anything.

Rena stole a glance at her watch, discovering they still had approximately fifteen minutes until the taxi’s arrival. Their suitcase was already waiting near the entrance, but their time was definitely limited. She contemplated her options carefully, observing the girl who was now desperately looking for the ring under the bed.

“It’s not lost anyway,” Rena said calmly, trying to sound reassuring. Somehow, she didn’t feel alarmed by the missing object. She recalled vividly seeing it on Jurina’s finger the evening before when they came back from the restaurant, which meant it had to be somewhere in the apartment. Jurina always placed it on the bedside table before going to bed, so it couldn’t have gone very far. “Why don’t you look for it when we come back from Tokyo?”

Rena knew she said something terribly wrong the instant Jurina left her search aside to look back at her. Considering Jurina’s rather displeased expression, the older Matsui seriously doubted her offer was going to receive a positive outcome. A prediction that got confirmed a few seconds later.

“I will not leave without it,” Jurina protested. “I know it has to be somewhere in here. Just… just give me a few more minutes.”

The moment after, Jurina was in deep search of the ring again, and Rena could tell nothing she would say would manage to change her girlfriend’s mind. She was never going to get up from that floor until she obtained what she wanted. Right now, Rena was witnessing one of her girlfriend’s most famous personality traits: her incredible and relentless stubbornness.

If this kept going, Rena feared there was a high chance they would miss their train. Despite it, she couldn’t find it in her to chastise her girlfriend for her current behavior. Jurina was simply too attached to that ring. Not only she wore it every single day, Rena sometimes saw her gazing at it at length, in a mix of appreciation and admiration.

That’s why Rena was convinced she meant every single word she just uttered. Jurina was never going to leave the apartment without the ring on her finger, which meant she had to find a solution to make sure they arrived on time at the train station. Of course, they could always take the next one, but it was not a solution she favored the best. Without many options left, she took a decided step forward. “Alright. I’ll help you look for it.”

Rena let her gaze wander around the room, retracing the events of the previous evening to try and identify where Jurina could possibly have forgotten her ring. Yesterday, they opted for French cuisine and left Restaurant Pérouges a little after 9 p.m., clearly not feeling tired at all when they arrived later on at Rena’s apartment. When Jurina turned the television on and flipped through the channels a movie soon caught her attention, and they both settled down in the sofa to watch it.

It was past 11 p.m. when they moved to the bedroom, and Rena knew the younger girl was in a very playful mood when she started cuddling in bed with her as she was finishing a chapter of her book. Her caresses under the sheets were impossible to ignore, nor the few kisses she would occasionally steal between pages. The words started mixing in Rena’s head and she progressively discovered she was not paying attention to her book anymore, far too distracted by her girlfriend’s clever actions.

When she tilted her head towards her, Rena simply knew she wouldn’t say no to those eyes that were staring at her with such desire. Without hesitation, she put her book aside, and cupped Jurina’s cheek to deepen the kiss she had initiated. To be honest, she had missed the intimacy. Contrary to her schedule that had been rather light since she came back from Kyoto, Jurina had been very busy with her idol activities since October.

During the week, Jurina was often far too exhausted to do anything else but sleep when she stayed at her place. As for the week-end, it appeared they unfortunately hadn’t been able to see one another a few week-ends in a row, due to the recent release of AKB new single to which Jurina was of course participating. To sum it up, Jurina’s advances were more than appreciated and welcomed, and it didn’t take very long before the room plunged into darkness, and they removed their clothes to make passionately love to each other.

The moment was vividly imprinted in Rena’s mind, and she was positively sure she had noticed the ring on Jurina’s finger just before she switched the bedside lamp off. This morning, she wasn’t wearing it anymore, which could only mean one thing: she had removed it in the heat of the action.

Rena glanced towards Jurina’s side of the bed and reduced the distance, taking in the absence of the ring on the small table. Of course, it wasn’t there: it was probably the first place Jurina had looked for it, but a little voice inside her head was telling her she was boiling. From her peripheral vision, she saw Jurina standing up, but it was evident by the frustrated growl escaping her lips that her research remained completely fruitless despite her best efforts.

Convinced she was onto something Rena followed her train of thoughts and kneeled next to the bedside table, slipping her hand in the narrowed space between the bedside table and the wall. Disappointment was progressively plastering her features as the seconds went by and she was failing to find what she hoped, until her eyes widened when her fingers encountered a small rounded object just as she was about to pull away.

A smile moved to her lips and she retrieved the object, gazing at the silver ring inside her palm. It was completely similar to hers, or at least that’s what she always believed until now. As she turned the object between her thumb and index, she suddenly noticed to her surprise an inscription engraved inside. Wait. So Jurina had not only engraved a message in the ring she had given to her? She had also done the same with hers?

Stunned by this revelation, Rena wondered why the younger girl had never told her anything about it and kept this information secret from her. Curiosity got the best of her and she took a closer look at it, reading the short sentence engraved inside.

My heart only belongs to R

The words brought a smile to Rena’s lips, their somewhat cheesiness never overshadowing the beautiful and meaningful message behind them. Rena was all too conscious of Jurina’s indistinct love for her; she never failed to remind it to her on a constant basis with words of affection and her caring behavior. Jurina may be six years younger than her and at times still act a little childish, there was no denying she was an incredible romantic and faithful girlfriend.

Those last two years, she had loved her despite all her imperfections. God knew she was far from the perfect creature many people who truly didn’t know her wanted to believe. The princess of Nagoya? Just an illusion magazines had created for many years; a flattering title sometimes a little too heavy to bear for the young idol that she was. No, Rena Matsui was no princess, but just a simple human being with its evident qualities and flaws.

Rena knew she had hurt Jurina a few times, yet the latter had each and single time forgiven her. The evening of her graduation concert, Jurina had more than implied that she had forgiven her, but it took another month – the time when Jurina joined her in Kyoto for her birthday and they were physically and emotionally finally reunited – for Rena to realize that Jurina’s heart was truly not hurting anymore.

That day, Rena was finally able to put everything behind her, and forgive herself.

Rena closed her hand around the ring, engraving the words deep inside her heart. As she tilted her head towards the young girl who had her back turned, she suddenly felt like sharing her discovery about the message, and asking why she had never said anything about it. In the end, she decided against it. There had to be a good reason why Jurina didn’t tell her; maybe she felt too shy about it?

The ring secured in her hand she raised to her feet, approaching the other girl and catching her hand. Two eyes gazed back at her, and Rena could tell by the look on her face she was not only desperate, but also getting really worried about the missing item. Her expression changed to a speechless one when the older Matsui revealed what was hidden inside her palm, and she was too stunned to react when Rena put the ring carefully on her finger.

“It had fallen behind your bedside table,” Rena informed, smiling a little when she saw the great relief spreading across Jurina’s face.

“I was so afraid I lost it,” Jurina confessed, her eyes glued on the precious silver object now encircling her ring finger. “I don’t know what I would have done if I-”

“You don’t have to worry about that anymore,” Rena cut her off softly, giving her hand a light squeeze. “Are you now ready to go?”

Rena received a silent nod in reply, but got startled when she was about to turn on her heels and felt Jurina’s hand still holding hers tightly. “Thank you, Rena,” Jurina murmured. “You have no idea how much this ring means to me.”

Rena didn’t miss the emotion in her shimmering eyes, and she caressed her cheek when Jurina pulled her closer to capture her lips in a gentle kiss of gratitude.



Yes, I do.









Yuki eyed suspiciously the rectangular present wrapped in green paper under the Christmas tree, praying it was not what she feared. Jurina had placed it here the day before at her arrival and, when she had questioned her about it in concern, the latter had assured her it was not a new figurine of Mikasa Ackerman. For an instant, relief truly spread through her chest. There were already too many signs of Mayu’s passion for the feminine warrior around the apartment, whether under the form of posters, figurines, DVDs, or goodies.

Because yes, Mikasa Ackerman was definitely a popular character. For a little while, Mayu’s passion had diminished slightly because of the lack of new content, but Yuki didn’t fool herself one bit. She had no doubt it would come back in full force as soon as the anticipated second season of the Japanese animated TV show would come out. It had already been four years since the diffusion of the very first episode, but the news she feared the most got out a few days ago. April 2017 would mark the return of Shingeki no Kyojin.

There were still four months to come, but Yuki was already mentally preparing herself. There was no denying how much she loved her adoring girlfriend, but she always found her a little frightening when she went in full otaku mode and let herself get consummated by one of her greatest passions. Yuki wanted nothing else but believe Jurina when she promised her it wasn’t what she thought; so why couldn’t she shake the feeling that this big, rectangular box was still bad news?

The four friends had now settled around the Christmas tree for the traditional exchange of presents and Yuki remained silent, a tinge of apprehension forming at the pit of her stomach as she watched her girlfriend unwrapping Jurina’s present with much eagerness. Yuki glanced nervously at Jurina, noting that the latter was – contrary to her – definitely enjoying the moment as she was observing Mayu’s frenetic actions in great delight. Not only Jurina enjoyed spending time with her AKB best friend, she always found it very entertaining when Mayu acted like a little kid around Christmas time.

Well, she was definitely in for a treat this year again.

Yuki truly didn’t know what to make of it when their eyes met, and Jurina gave her a somewhat mischievous smile. Wait. Jurina wouldn’t have dared to lie to her, would she? Yuki suddenly got very worried, and her heart pounded a little faster inside her chest without her consent. After all, Mayu did seem a bit too enthusiastic, and the size of the box was way too suspicious.

In the end, Jurina truly didn’t lie to her. No sign of Mikasa Ackerman inside the box Mayu was now staring at intently. It should have been a great relief, except for the fact that it was still a figurine as she feared. Indeed, inside the box was standing a 11 inches’ figurine of a female warrior. Long brown hair tied to the side into a ponytail. A blue hakama over a white kimono. Long black tights.

Yuki surely didn’t miss either all the accessories inside the box: a bow, arrows, a quiver. The signs were evident: it had to be an archer. Finally, Yuki’s eyes fell on the last accessory. It was a miniature of an aircraft carrier. Wait. What? This last accessory didn’t go at all with the rest! Who on earth was that?

“Kaga!” Mayu’s cheerful voice gave it away, and she watched her in incredulity as she started removing the figurine from the box to take a better look at it. “Thank you so much, Jurina!”

Yuki observed her girlfriend kissing Jurina’s cheek the moment after, a beaming smile plastering all over the SKE member’s face at the reaction her gift managed to provoke. Yuki couldn’t hold it anymore. Too many questions were currently juggling in her head. She had to let it out.

“Who is it, Mayuyu?” she asked hesitantly, only to see her girlfriend turning to face her hurriedly, and showing proudly the box in her hands.

“It’s Kaga, one of the characters from Kantai Collection!” she explained enthusiastically. “See all those accessories?” she continued, pointing at the small objects stuck to the plastic box. “That’s what she uses to fight in battle. In the anime, the arrows transform into planes that take off from her aircraft carrier to spy the enemy’s positions. Just as Akagi, her role is essential in combat. Both are great and charismatic female warriors!”

Yuki believed to have listened to Mayu’s explanation very attentively, so why on earth didn’t a single word make sense to her? “When did you start watching that show?” she asked the question that was now burning her lips. Even though she didn’t share her undivided passion for 2D characters, she couldn’t have possibly missed it if Mayu suddenly became a fan of a new anime. The latter wouldn’t have waited a minute to mention it during one of their conversations.

“Last week, when you were in Osaka for the shooting of a TV commercial,” Mayu replied casually, her eyes glued on the figurine as she was removing carefully the sticky tape that was keeping in place the figurine and the accessories. “It was on my watching list for months. It was long overdue!”

“This show is entirely composed of female characters,” Jurina chimed in, catching immediately Yuki’s attention. Wait; Jurina had watched it too? And it appeared she had not been the only one, considering Rena’s small nod by her side. “My favorite is the main character, the funny and clumsy Fubuki, but Rena has a soft spot for Nagato, the serious commander who relays orders from the admiral to the fleets.”

Yuki could progressively feel her head spinning due to the overflow of information. Too much. It was just too much. Still, she mustered her best, polite smile. All three girls seemed very enthusiastic about this TV animated show she had never heard about, and she felt it best to keep - for once - her true feelings to herself. Maybe Mikasa Ackerman wasn’t so bad, after all.

At least, there was only one of them.









Yuki, who was finishing tidying up the kitchen, stole a peek at the two Matsui who were watching the concert playing on the television. A few famous Japanese artists had been invited for the special live event, and the joyful Christmas songs were now sounding pleasantly in the living room.

As soon as the exchange of presents was over they had lunch, a meal Yuki was quite proud to have prepared all by herself. Of course, Mayu offered kindly to help, but she wanted to hear none of it. Six months ago, she made the decision to take cooking classes, which she had followed every week diligently. For this special occasion, she wanted to show that all her hard work had finally paid off.

The meal was a great success: her cooking skills were praised by every girl at the table. A year ago, she may have seriously doubted the sincerity of their words, and believed they were just trying to be polite. Not this time. They meant every word, and it reassured her to know she was not a lost cause after all. She would probably never manage to reach Jurina’s incredible level – Yuki strongly believed the girl to have a natural ability when it came to cooking – but at least now she was able to make a very decent meal.

It had been so long since the four friends had been reunited, that Yuki truly didn’t see time passing by. There was so much catching up to do! Of course, Yuki had been able to meet Jurina a few times lately due to the release of AKB’s recent single, but she hadn’t seen the older Matsui at all since her graduation. The moment they started exchanging a few words, Yuki was pleased to realize their conversations still felt as natural. 

In fact, she was saddened when she learned the other girl wouldn’t be able to join them in July for their annual week holiday, recalling the nice time they spent the four of them together the year before. It was undeniable they had a great dynamic as a group, but Yuki also had to admit she really appreciated the company of Rena during that week, discovering aspects of her personality she would never had suspected.

At some point during lunch, one detail in particular caught Yuki’s attention. Both Matsui were wearing a silver ring on their finger; Rena on her index finger, and Jurina on her ring finger. Yuki did notice well this particular silver ring on Jurina’s finger these last past months, but she didn’t think too much about it until now, taking it as a simple accessory the younger girl was visibly very fond of.

Now that she saw a ring on Rena’s finger that looked very similar to hers, she couldn’t shake the feeling that those were matching rings. Yuki was more than used to seeing both girls wearing matching outfits; they did it plenty of times in the past. However, a little voice inside her head was telling her there was more to read in those similar silver rings. That’s why she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer when she saw Mayu entering the kitchen to bring her the last plates from the table.

“Mayuyu.” She waved at her discreetly, making sure her voice was low enough to prevent both Matsui from catching their conversation. Just to be cautious enough she stole a quick peek at the two girls, relieved when their attention was still entirely monopolized by the screen as they were visibly debating the current performance of Ayumi Hamasaki on the English Christmas song, Let it snow! Let it snow! Let it snow!

Mayu who was putting the plates away in the dishwasher caught Yuki’s whisper and she tilted her head at her, arching an eyebrow at her curious behavior. Still, she approached without a word, Yuki finally letting out the question that had been burning her lips for so long. “Did something happen between Jurina and Rena that you didn’t tell me?”

“What?” Mayu frowned at her, not missing the expectant look she was giving her. “What do you mean by that?”

“The matching rings,” Yuki stressed. “Don’t tell me you didn’t notice?”

“Of course, I did,” Mayu confirmed, failing completely to see where she was getting at. “What about it?”

Yuki stared at her for a few, long seconds, trying to gauge the situation. So, Mayu had indeed noticed the matching rings as she expected, but it appeared by her clueless look that she was not drawing the same conclusions as her at all. Could it only be the fruit of her wide imagination, then? Consequences of her disillusioned mind? But Jurina was wearing her ring on her ring finger. It was not any random finger. When did Jurina do anything by chance anyway? Yes, Rena had opted for a different finger, but what if it was only a trick to cover the truth?

Yuki nibbled on her lower lip in hesitation. On one hand, it was getting harder and harder to keep her theory to herself. In her mind, a few elements were supporting it, and she couldn’t ignore what she had seen during lunch. On the other, she didn’t want to make a fool of herself if she happened to be completely off-track. Indeed, one element in particular was making her slightly doubt the veracity of her theory. Jurina shared pretty much everything with Mayu. As such, it was very unlikely she would have kept something so important from her.

Or would she?

“Wait…” Yuki got extracted from her thoughts at the sound of Mayu’s voice, her girlfriend who was now staring back at her with a look full of incredulity. “Don’t tell me you believed they got… married?”

Yuki felt the embarrassment raising to her cheeks when Mayu started to laugh freely. “Why not?” She still defended herself, trying to prove her point. “It wouldn’t be so improbable!”

“You’re right,” Mayu quipped, Yuki’s persistence only serving in increasing her mirth. “They secretly got married one week-end without anyone noticing!”

Even though Yuki now realized how stupid her theory had been when confronted with the facts, she couldn’t help but feel a bit frustrated when Mayu’s laughing didn’t show any sign of stopping. So absorbed by her conversation with Mayu, she jumped a little when she heard Jurina’s curious voice suddenly sounding from the sofa. “Who secretly got married?”

Yuki winced, meeting Mayu’s amused look as she pondered what to reply. The other girl was progressively calming down and brushing her tears away, but it was obvious by her lasting silence she should not expect any help from her to extract herself from this awkward moment. Considering Jurina’s question, it was clear she had only overheard the last part of their conversation. It was a small, but undeniable consolation.

A tentative smile formed on Yuki’s lips as she glanced towards the living room, noticing immediately the way Jurina was gazing at her in great interest. “N-No one. It was just a misunderstanding.”

Yuki didn’t believe her tone to be very convincing but to her relief Jurina didn’t insist, instead turning to pay attention to the screen again. Yuki felt a light tap on her shoulder and she tilted her head, delight still dancing on Mayu’s lips. She let out a small sigh in resignation. “I really got it all wrong, didn’t I?”

“You got it wrong this time,” Mayu confirmed, but Yuki nevertheless started to feel a little better when her girlfriend comforted her with a kiss on the cheek. “But who can predict the future?”

Yuki widened her eyes slightly at the enigmatic words, and she followed Mayu’s gaze as she was now observing both Matsui sitting on the sofa. A smile progressively moved to Yuki’s lips as she witnessed them exchanging casually a kiss, admitting Mayu was entirely right.

She was no more fortune teller than Mayu; there was no way to tell what the future had in store for their two precious friends. However, she wanted strongly to believe the time of tears and struggle was finally behind them. Life was short. Too short. Didn’t they deserve to be finally happy?






TO BE CONTINUED IN 2017



Author's note: Merry Christmas everyone! Hope you'll have a lovely day. This is the last chapter of Destiny for the year. The next and final arc of the story will start in January! I want to thank everyone who leave 'likes' or/and comments on my stories. I do love writing for this beautiful ship, but feedback motivates me a great deal to keep on. Please keep supporting me in 2017  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (14/?) [WMatsui] (25/12/2016)
Post by: Genkikid on December 25, 2016, 02:37:56 AM
Ooohhh another new ark!!!   :cow: :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (14/?) [WMatsui] (25/12/2016)
Post by: Minami-chan on December 26, 2016, 11:46:52 PM
Thank you very much for the update.
Yukirin and his thoughts. Terribly funny.

Merry Christmas!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (14/?) [WMatsui] (25/12/2016)
Post by: genkingblack on December 27, 2016, 07:06:17 AM
Hey soph, am not that late right?
As usual i read yours in tumblr (easier, imo)

I can't comment anything except now getting worried about the new conflict.
On previous chapter i can't help but sing along

Met you by surprise~~

Literally not reading but singing the whole song lol  :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (14/?) [WMatsui] (25/12/2016)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on December 27, 2016, 01:26:33 PM
So, Rena got a new haircut. Her medium-long brown wavy hair surely looked good on her. As a Rena-oshi, I approved hehe..  :vv:

My heart only belongs to R
Jurina is cutely cheesy. I don’t mind though.  That's how she is. :on lol:
I told you I'm happy that WMatsui spent Christmas together with MaYuki. I really like these two OTPs. :hee:

Ps. Merry Christmas, author-san! Please keep writing!  :mon xmas2: :mon santa4: :k-wink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (14/?) [WMatsui] (25/12/2016)
Post by: Guacamoolee on December 30, 2016, 11:47:26 AM
Sophcaro~ Belated Merry Christmas!!!  :usagiii:  and Happy New Year!! :mon santa3:

Nice chapter Author-san!!
Since it's Christmas, I wonder if J gave something to R and vice-versa?  :mon huh2:
They really had a great time I'm so happy  :twothumbs

See you next year~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on January 15, 2017, 02:52:24 AM
CHAPTER 15




The sales of the second single following Rena’s graduation were catastrophic. In fact, it was the first time in the history of SKE that a single managed to have such low numbers. Of course, Jurina knew that Rena’s departure would have consequences on the group. Rena was not just any random member, but one of the figureheads of SKE. When she left, many desperate fans lost their oshimen, and started showing less interest in the group. Despite being well aware of those facts, Jurina didn’t believe Rena’s graduation would hit them so badly.

Undeniably, fans were having a hard time accepting Ayuka as new WCenter, often calling in question her surprising and unexpected push. Why Ayuka? Why choose a 12-year-old and not very popular girl? Wasn’t a long-time member more legitimate to fill in Rena’s shoes? Jurina had tried to ignore all those negative remarks for months, but it was hard when they kept coming one after another, and increased tremendously at the beginning of January 2017 after the stinging failure of SKE’s latest single.

Jurina didn’t share this opinion in the least. In her eyes, Ayuka was perfectly capable of assuming Rena’s role, and the younger girl had definitely done everything in her power to meet management’s expectations. Ayuka had fought so much to prove that she deserved this great honor bestowed upon her. Whether alone or in the presence of other members, she had rehearsed songs and choreographies again and again with all her strength.

Jurina couldn’t be more proud of all the hard work her WCenter had accomplished since August. Despite her young age and the incredible pressure upon her shoulders, she never saw her slacking off a single time. She was a studious student during rehearsals and followed each one of her instructions obediently, never protesting when it sometimes meant spending very long hours in the dancing room to perfect her moves.

However, it appeared not all fans shared her opinion on the matter, and SKE’s management seemed to follow the same route. Of course, the staff never said anything in public, but Jurina could tell by their troubled expression that SKE’s recent bad sales were making them progressively doubt in Ayuka’s true capacity to assume a leading role along her side.

A few times, Jurina had broached the subject with Yuasa, assuring him that the younger girl was in no way responsible for the single’s low sales. The group was going through a rough patch because of Rena’s recent departure, and fans still needed more time to adjust to the situation, and accept Ayuka. However, as evasive Yuasa remained about the tricky subject of Ayuka’s future in the group, Jurina knew he didn’t completely share her faith in Ayuka.

The next single of SKE was supposed to be released in late March – three months from now - and, after the recent setbacks, it didn’t take a genius to figure out management was seriously considering the idea of replacing Ayuka. No matter how many times Jurina supported Ayuka publicly and repeated to management more privately that the girl deserved another chance, she was well conscious that she wouldn’t be the one making the final decision.

Yes, her opinion was valued and management listened to what she had to say. However, one thing was certain. If the staff decided it was best to choose another girl to ensure the durability of the group, then she would have no other choice but to bend to management’s will.

Jurina knew that Ayuka had already been affected by the limited success of their summer song. At the time, the younger girl had covered her disappointment with a polite smile. However, her dismay had clearly showed when the news of the catastrophic numbers of the following single came out a few weeks ago.

Ayuka was still working hard and doing everything that was asked of her, but Jurina didn’t miss her mood darkening slightly day after day. Until now, it seemed Ayuka was holding on nevertheless but today, as they were finishing rehearsing their dance move in preparation of an upcoming showcase in Nagoya, her accumulated fatigue had visibly managed to get the best of her.

Jurina didn’t realize immediately what was going on as she was busy preparing her gym bag to take off and call it a day, but she became aware of Ayuka’s distress when she caught the small voice addressing her tiredly.

“Maybe what they are saying is true," Ayuka whispered in a slight trembling voice. “Maybe management should replace me on the next single.”

Jurina stopped instantly what she was doing to turn and look at her in surprise, feeling a pang in her chest when she witnessed the tears springing to her eyes. After months of keeping her thoughts and feelings to herself, it appeared she was finally willing to let it out. It should be a good thing that she was finally confiding in her. After all, Jurina had long ago stated Ayuka was free to come and talk to her whenever she seemed fit, even more when something was troubling her. However, it was always heartbreaking to watch another group member cracking in front of you. No matter how many times it happened in the past, it was impossible to stay indifferent.

“Don’t say that,” Jurina protested gently, reducing the distance to brush away the few tears now rolling down her cheeks. “You are doing great. Don’t give up, Ayuka.”

“Jurina-san is always so nice with me.” Ayuka smiled faintly. “But I’m not naïve. Things started to fall apart when I was appointed WCenter. How… How can I not be held responsible!?”

“Look at me,” Jurina requested, holding her cheeks when the younger girl started avoiding her gaze. “You are not to blame for all this. Do you hear me?”

Despite her statement, Jurina knew Ayuka was having difficulty agreeing with her. Her sobbing was showing no sign of stopping – even now increasing a little - and she was still refusing to meet her eyes, in a mix of shame and despair. When words unfortunately didn’t have the desired effect Jurina pulled the younger girl into her arms, realizing her WCenter was definitely in need of physical comfort when she immediately leaned her head on her shoulder.

With her left hand, she caressed Ayuka’s back gently, while listening sadly to the manifestation of her WCenter’s distress. What could she possibly add to calm her down? No, Ayuka was not naïve. She may be very young, she was completely aware of her surroundings and of what people were saying behind her back. Thankfully, members were nothing but supportive and really encouraging her, but not the same could be said about all the fans and a part of the press.

Jurina couldn’t help but see some similarities with the situation she had herself been going through when she was suddenly introduced to AKB’s fans with Oogoe Diamond. Fans were viewing with a jaundiced eye her unexpected presence alongside AKB’s center Atsuko Maeda. Who was that newcomer who was daring to steal the spotlight from other girls? Jurina would never forget all the negative comments she had received at the time, nor the fans that manifested their disapproval by refusing to shake hands with her during handshakes events.

It was a very difficult period of her life, Jurina would not deny it. Oh yes, the idea of quitting had crossed her mind more than a few times. Tears would also flow down her cheeks when she had had too much, hiding carefully her sorrow in a quiet room where no one could see the allegedly strong ace of SKE breaking down. However, she was convinced those moments of hardship shouldn’t only be viewed in a negative light. Not only they had helped her grow as a human being, they had also shaped her into the strong-willed and successful idol she now was.

Jurina held the other girl close for a little while, relieved when she heard the crying progressively decreasing. Despite it, Jurina guessed Ayuka still needed to get a few more things off her chest, and she invited her to take a seat with her when she appeared more calm. When she set her eyes on her again, the first thing she noticed were her puffy eyes and rosy cheeks. A part of her wished Ayuka had not kept her emotions bottled up inside all his time. But after all, wasn’t it common for them to keep their true feelings to themselves? Wasn’t it a core value implanted into every little girl and boy’s mind at a very young age?

Checking briefly the time on the clock, Jurina realized Ayuka’s mom was supposed to come and pick her up in roughly thirty minutes. It wasn’t much, but Jurina was well decided to take advantage of that time to restore Ayuka’s confidence.

“SKE is entering a new era, and things will never be the same anymore,” Jurina started, noting she now had Ayuka’s full attention. “Change is always hard to accept, whether for members or fans; but what other choice do we have? I love SKE, and I know how much the group means to you too. This is a difficult period of transition, and you are hearing unpleasant things but… fans barely know you. It’s destabilizing for them to see a new face, especially after being used to Rena’s presence for so many years. They need time. Time to learn more about you and like you. After the next single, I have faith they will realize you are a perfect match for that position.”

Jurina paused, and watched attentively Ayuka who seemed to be processing everything she had just uttered. Somehow, she could tell by her lasting silence that she was not entirely convinced, and still doubting herself. She didn’t really expect any less. Yes, she had tried to make her words as sincere as possible, but they had no magical power. You couldn’t change someone’s opinion so easily, especially when many external factors were playing against you.

As seconds went by and Ayuka didn’t reply, Jurina ended up believing their conversation may be truly over. Nevertheless, she mulled it over in her head what else she could add to reassure her once again, until the latter broke the silence in the most unexpected way.

“Everyone misses Rena-san. Fans, members. You both were the perfect WCenters, and no one will able be able to match your level. I didn’t know Rena-san very well, but I miss her too. I miss her so much.”

Jurina was momentarily caught off guard by the admission and the evident melancholy in Ayuka’s voice, trying to understand the reason behind it. It is true to say Rena and Ayuka had never been really close while in SKE, mainly because the young kenkyuusei had always been way too impressed by the charismatic aura surrounding the older Matsui to approach her. However, Jurina was starting to get an idea of why she had suddenly mentioned SKE’s former figurehead.

Jurina was conscious it was not an easy task for Ayuka to assume such important position. She would never forget the emotion submerging her when they found themselves alone after Yuasa announced the senbatsu composition of their summer single. Evidently, Ayuka would have preferred if Rena was still in SKE. Not only because she was one of the leading members who contributed to a large extent to the group’s popularity, but also because she wouldn’t have then the heavy task of replacing her.

“I miss her too,” Jurina confessed, a certain nostalgia invaded her as the words left her lips naturally. “But Rena is gone, now. We need to accept it and move on. It’s essential for the survival of SKE.”

Even though she believed deep down every word she had uttered, it was still a bit painful to admit the truth. Rena had been gone for six months now, but the consequences of her graduation could still be felt after all this time. Jurina didn’t fool herself into believing SKE would get over it fine and fast. On the contrary. After all, had it not taken her months to accept the harsh reality that Rena would never be by her side in SKE anymore?

However, Jurina wanted to believe SKE would overcome this difficult moment of transition in time. She adored SKE with all her heart, and every member had worked very hard to transform the small sister group of 2008 into a solid, popular group. Of course, their sales numbers couldn’t compete with those of their mother group, but they had nothing to be ashamed of when you saw how many SKE members were well ranked during the general elections.

Giving up was not an option. In a few years, when SKE would have found worthy successors to Rena and her, then she would gladly pass the torch and graduate. Until then, she was going to keep representing SKE and prove to the whole country that Rena’s graduation didn’t sign the end of the group. As of Ayuka, she had indisputable potential to be the next ace, and Jurina hoped management wasn’t going to waste her talent.









Jurina couldn’t possibly ignore how exhausted she felt when she arrived that evening at Rena’s apartment. A little voice inside her head was telling her it wouldn’t take her long to reach the bedroom and sleep, yet she didn’t regret one bit having that important conversation with Ayuka. When they split up, she could sense by the younger girl’s sincere smile as she waved her goodbye that she felt a little more appeased.

A pleased smile crept upon Jurina’s face when she noticed Rena preparing dinner, and she entered the kitchen once she placed her coat in the hallway and removed her shoes. A small sigh left her lips when the older girl greeted her with a warm hug, taking the necessary time to relish the comfort of her girlfriend’s arms.

These last four months, they had been able to see each other practically every day, considering most of Rena’s jobs occurred in Nagoya. To be honest, Jurina had been startled about this discovery, really expecting the older girl to travel often between Nagoya and Japan’s capital, and for longer periods of time. As curious as it was, she never questioned her about it once.

First, Jurina was never one to meddle into Rena’s career and second, she had to admit she appreciated having her girlfriend by her side so much. No, Rena was not in SKE anymore, but she was still able to see her on a daily basis as if nothing happened. Somehow, that fact made all the changes occurring in her professional life easier to accept.

After that, Jurina joined the bedroom to take a quick shower, her sleepiness reaching a new level when a yawn inadvertently escaped her lips on the way. Oh yes, her head was definitely going to hit the mattress as soon as she would have finished dinner. No television for her tonight. Once her shower was over the young ace took a seat on the side of the bed to finish getting dressed, her thoughts wandering back unconsciously to Ayuka and the future of SKE.

Next month, management was going to take a decision regarding the fate of her WCenter. Were they going to listen to her advice and renew their faith in her? Or SKE was going to know their third WCenter in six months? Jurina refused to imagine the look on Ayuka’s face if they chose to replace her. The poor girl was going to be devastated, and evidently take it as a sign of failure.

Ayuka didn’t deserve such a treatment, but Jurina believed to already have done everything in her power to prove her worth. Now, Ayuka’s fate was in management’s hands, and Jurina really hoped they would make the right decision when the senbatsu for the next single would be announced.

Rena’s voice warning her dinner was now ready jolted her out of her thoughts, and she stood up to join her. On her way out she took a brief peek at Rena’s desk, her curiosity piqued when she discovered a thick script resting on the table. The temptation was impossible to resist and she turned the first pages, understanding by Rena’s few written notes in the margin that she had been offered a new role.

Her concern for Ayuka fell at the back of her head as she rejoiced this great news, her immediate thought being to congratulate the older girl. However, she guessed something was not right when she entered the kitchen, and her girlfriend greeted her with a slight nervous look when she mentioned enthusiastically the script she had seen on her desk.

Jurina frowned at her peculiar reaction. Shouldn’t Rena be happy about the new job opportunity she had received? If she had already made notes, it was evident she was seriously considering accepting. So why was her enthusiasm met with an unusual, lasting silence?

“About that…” Rena started hesitantly, Jurina’s confusion increasing a notch when she took a seat at the table, and the older girl seemed to be searching her words as she was pouring miso soup in their bowls. “I haven’t accepted it yet, because I wanted to talk to you about it first.”

Jurina stared at her in bewilderment, processing her words as the older girl was now taking a seat opposite her. Since when did Rena need her opinion about a role? Until now, she had always managed her career alone, leaving her out of the decision process. Jurina never minded it and even less felt offended by it. Rena was a very independent person, who always preferred to make her own decisions by herself.

Jurina understood it, and accepted it perfectly. It was Rena’s career; she had no business butting in. That was Jurina’s core belief. So why was Rena suddenly acting as if she needed her permission? It didn’t make sense at all. Unless…

Wait. Now that she thought about it, there had been a contentious issue between them recently. A certain scene Rena had chosen to shoot without warning her beforehand, an omission that led them to have a serious conversation when Rena returned from Kyoto in September. Could it be the reason for Rena’s hesitation?

“Are you… going to do kissing scenes?” Jurina asked, not feeling very hungry anymore as she gazed at her in mild apprehension. She couldn’t lie: the idea certainly didn’t appeal to her. It was unpleasant to imagine your partner kissing someone else on screen, especially when the kiss was not fake as you could expect, but very real. When she had recently finally caught up with Destiny she had refused to see any intimate scenes involving her girlfriend, and skipped them without the slight remorse. 

“No, nothing like that. My character doesn’t have any intimate scenes,” Rena quickly reassured her.

Jurina relaxed instantly. Of course, she never had any intention of protesting if the actress had announced it was indeed the case. Rena was in control of her career and she accepted every one of her decisions, even if they didn’t always really appeal to her. However, it was an undeniable relief that her prediction ended up being wrong. But then… what was it all about?

“You see…” Rena’s hesitant voice brought her attention back to her. “I’m not sure to accept because the shooting will be in Osaka, and is supposed to last for at least a month. I know SKE is going through a difficult time, and I’m not sure it’s wise for me to leave right now.”

So that was the reason, Jurina mused as she watched the older girl who had fallen quiet again. Jurina couldn’t help but look away, letting the news sink in. To be honest, she should have expected it. It was obvious Rena was not going to stay in Nagoya eternally. Of course, those four months they spent together were bound not to last.

Jurina nibbled on her lower lip, well aware of the other girl watching her attentively and waiting for her reaction from the other side of the table. Even though Rena had not specifically asked any question, she could read between the lines easily.

Jurina was deeply moved Rena was considering refusing a job for her sake in the light of the difficulties the group was recently going through. Her impulsive side wanted to ask her to stay in Nagoya, at least until SKE’s situation was more stable and Ayuka’s fate more clear. As long as she remembered Rena had always been her rock – a true moral support - and there was no denying that having her by her side those last months had been a great help to overcome the aftermath of her graduation.

But could she let her selfishness speak in regards of such an important decision? They weren’t teenagers anymore. At the age of twenty-five Rena had a solo career to manage, and she herself would be turning twenty in March, marking her passage to adulthood. There was no place for such childishness in their life anymore.

“Go to Osaka,” Jurina declared, refusing to listen to her selfish desires any longer and burying them deep inside her. When she noticed a flicker of doubt still present in Rena’s brown orbs she knew she had to put an end to it, and she immediately reached across the table to take her hand. “You don’t have to worry about me. I’ll be fine.”

It was sometimes very curious the paradox that could exist between what your mind was telling you to do, and what your heart truly wanted. It was not the first time Jurina found herself in a situation with such conflicted feelings. As she gave Rena a smile and laced their fingers together, she was conscious she was not completely honest with her. Did the older girl see through her lies?

If that was the case, then she didn’t say anything about it. After a little while, Jurina retracted her hand and tore her eyes away from her to look down to her untouched miso soup. Unconsciously, apprehension filled her chest progressively at the idea that they would be separated again, but she tried to ignore the unpleasant feeling. It was out of the question to hold Rena back. That thought in mind, she took her spoon and started to taste Rena’s soup, well decided not to come back on her words.







Two weeks later…

It was already dark outside that Thursday of late January when Jurina waited alongside Rena for her taxi to arrive. As she let her gaze wander around the small street of Nagoya and noted how very quiet it was, Jurina really wished she didn’t find herself so nervous at the imminent departure of her girlfriend. Somehow, she strongly believed two weeks would be enough for her to accept the idea of their new separation. After all, it definitely wasn’t the first time they were going to spend some time apart, and it wasn’t the longest time Rena would be away either. Despite being aware of those facts, it didn’t make things any better. Visibly, parting with Rena was something she still wasn’t able to get used to.

No matter how many times she tried to silence her selfish desires, a small part of her still somewhat wished the older girl had changed her mind along the way, and decided to stay in Nagoya. Each time she would hear that voice surfacing again she would silence it in a mix of frustration and shame. She was supposed to think as an adult; so why was the desire to keep Rena by her side remained so strong?

“I’ll call you as soon as I arrive at the hotel,” Rena spoke calmly as she turned to face her. “And of course, we’ll stay in contact on LINE every day.”

Jurina nodded, the current knot in her stomach preventing her from doing any more than that. She knew the taxi would arrive at any moment now, and she couldn’t help but pull the older girl into her arms. At first, the older girl didn’t reply to the embrace – visibly startled by its suddenness – until Jurina felt a pair of arms slipping around her neck progressively.

Jurina hummed lightly as she listened to the older girl whispering gentle, soothing words in her ear, trying to take the most of their last moment together. When she felt emotion starting to submerge her she closed her eyes shut firmly, refusing to let tears slide down her cheeks. Why on earth was she being so emotional? This wasn’t happening as planned. Her smile was the last thing Rena was supposed to see before entering the taxi.

When Rena pulled away to glance at her she mustered her best smile, but the older girl didn’t seem fooled by it considering her slight concerned look. Seeing the question starting to form on Rena’s lips she impulsively captured them into a kiss, but barely had time to relish the sensation of Rena’s soft lips against hers that the older girl pushed her away quickly.

Saying that she was taken aback by her reaction would be an understatement, and she tried to decipher the reason behind her action when she saw Rena staring back at her in shock. When the older girl diverted her attention from her to look around her in alert, that’s when the stupidity of her impulsive action hit her. She had just kissed Rena in public. Something they had promised each other to never do.

Jurina immediately scanned the dark street in concern, her heart beating a little faster inside her chest at the thought their relationship could have been discovered because of her recklessness. The air had become way heavier as they were both nervously checking that no one had witnessed such an intimate moment, but relief progressively spread through Jurina’s chest when there was not a living soul in sight.

Still, she was feeling terribly guilty at what she had dared to do in public, and the apology left her lips naturally. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to. I…”

“It’s… it’s fine,” Rena interrupted her gently when she started babbling, incapable of finding the right words to justify her action. “No one saw us. It’s fine.”

Jurina realized the older girl truly didn’t hold it against her when a sincere smile plastered her face, and she placed a soft kiss against her cheek the moment after. In the distance, Jurina noticed the headlights of a taxi approaching, and she knew the moment of the separation had finally arrived. Taking a step back she watched carefully the older girl who was now looking in the taxi’s direction expectantly, trying to imprint every little detail of her face inside her mind.

For a month, they would have to settle for simple conversations on LINE and occasional video calls. They had been going through a similar situation already when Rena was shooting Destiny in Kyoto, but Jurina knew she was going to miss the physical contact the most. Hours of chatting could simply never replace your girlfriend’s gentle kisses or her warm embrace.

When the taxi arrived at their level Rena let the driver place her suitcase inside the trunk, and she turned to pull Jurina into a tight embrace one last time. The young ace smiled when a lingering kiss was placed against her cheek, and her heart fluttered when – just before stepping inside the taxi - Rena didn’t forget to renew her affection for her in the form of three little words.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on January 15, 2017, 06:10:22 AM
Now JuriRena have tried to be considerate of each other's line of business since they're not in the same group anymore
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: genkingblack on January 15, 2017, 12:03:24 PM
New face has been a big problem not only SKE but AKB too
Well kinda hard for fans to adapt with new face, not only WMatsui was huge thing

Well...... Are they sure that no one saw their 'kiss'  on outside?

For some reason i thought Rena was going to have bed scene  :lol:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on January 15, 2017, 03:44:56 PM
Poor Ayuka. It's nice that Jurina stayed by her side. No one knows better than Jurina when it comes to the burden as a new center.

Well...... Are they sure that no one saw their 'kiss'  on outside?

WHAT IF Shukan Bunshun saw them? :scared:
It's gonna be a disaster for both of Matsui, especially for their career.

Hours of chatting could simply never replace your girlfriend’s gentle kisses or her warm embrace.
It's not the first time they separated because of Rena's work. And Osaka is only a bit farther than Kyoto. I believe they'll survive. :farofflook:

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 16, 2017, 06:25:02 PM
Great, new episode.
This quiet night I'll read it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 17, 2017, 10:47:37 PM
Let's hope Jurina knows how to handle the distance well.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (15/?) [WMatsui] (15/01/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on January 22, 2017, 04:59:15 AM
Another separation... Okay... Just like Jurina, I'm so not ready for this  :cry:
I wish Rena stayed a little longer  :gyaaah:

I don't know why but when I read this:
Jurina hummed lightly as she listened to the older girl whispering gentle, soothing words in her ear, trying to take the most of their last moment together.
A scene of two figures saying goodbye to each other in the middle of the cold winter always flashing in my mind and I instantly get so overwhelmed. It's not so sad but it's not a happy moment too... It's just... ugh... You know.... It's so hard to explain... Okay, I'll leave it to you  :gmon tears: 

Anyway, about Ayuka... I think management should give her more chances though we know things might not get easier easily. The group really needs a reformation. Letting another already famous member as center might not a good choice because mostly they're not young anymore and they might leave the group anytime. So why not start to prepare the future center for the group? And I still think that Ayuka will get through this rough time  :cool1:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on January 30, 2017, 07:43:08 PM
CHAPTER 16



Osaka.

Rena lifted the curtain to take a curious peek outside, admiring the city from the view of her hotel room. When was the last time she had been to Osaka? Ah yes, a few years ago, Rena recalled progressively. It was a very distant memory, and she unfortunately didn’t have time to really visit the city, engrossed by her work as member of SKE. Would she this time be able to appreciate the city a little more? Or was she forever fated to only catch a glimpse of it through the window of a taxi?

In Kyoto, she certainly didn’t have the luxury of enjoying the wonders of Japan’s old capital, considering her time was mostly divided between her hotel room and the shooting location. Jurina’s unexpected visit during her birthday had been a real breath of fresh air. She wasn’t supposed to spend more than a month in Osaka, but she secretly hoped circumstances would allow her to have a little freer time.

The older Matsui turned on her heels, gazing back at the script waiting for her on the small table. Reducing the distance, she pulled a chair and took a seat, soon turning the first pages to review her notes carefully. In little less than an hour, she was expected in the director’s office to discuss a few matters regarding her role.

She hadn’t signed the contract yet, but it was only a formality. She wanted to be part of that project, and only a couple of things needed to be cleared before she could officially accept. After finishing going through the script one last time she diverted her attention to her phone, wondering what Jurina was up to this morning.

Grabbing the device, she texted her girlfriend to inform her of her imminent appointment with the movie director, and that she would tell her how it went afterwards. Once the message was sent she shut her phone, not wishing to take the risk of having it ring later during the important meeting.

Matsumoto-san was quite an enthusiastic 40 years old director, Rena discovered when she entered his office a while later. Indeed, she was barely seated that compliments came one after another, the man having evidently enjoyed very much her performance on Destiny. In fact, the director wasn’t shy in admitting that he immediately had her in mind when the script fell into his hands. Rena was more than surprised to hear that, but also felt deeply touched.

After that, they went over a few matters regarding the script, and the director quickly managed to put her at ease. Her mind was already made when she left his office, and she parted with the director. Not only had he kindly replied to all her questions and successfully managed to alleviate a few doubts she still had, she found the role truly interesting. She couldn’t think of one good reason to refuse it.

To be honest, she had missed acting these last four months. Of course, she had enjoyed spending time by Jurina’s side, and she didn’t regret her decision to stay in Nagoya. However, there was no denying she was truly at her happiest when she was in front of a camera. Shooting commercials, doing photoshoots or participating to television programs were activities she didn’t mind, but nothing was more exhilarating than putting herself into a character’s shoes. With that new role, she was able to demonstrate her talents again, even though she sensed no role would ever be able to match her previous great experience on the shooting of Destiny.

It was past noon when she took the direction of her hotel, her first instinct being to switch her phone on when she found herself in the taxi. She didn’t think too much of it when her previous message hadn’t received a reply yet, figuring Jurina must have been very busy all morning. She sent her a short text to inform her she would sign the contract tomorrow, and would give her more information once she would know more about the exact duration of the shooting.

On her way back to the hotel she noticed a few restaurants, and briefly considered going out for lunch. She had the entire afternoon free; there was no rush. In the end, she disregarded this idea, opting instead for simple room service in her quiet hotel room.

As soon as she closed the hotel room’s door and removed her coat, the sound of her phone ringing distracted her. Believing it was Jurina calling her back she immediately grabbed her phone, before realizing her prediction was all wrong by her best friend’s name flashing on the screen. The last time she had been in touch with Airi was last week, when they went out to a restaurant in Nagoya for a casual dinner between friends.

"Hi, Rena…" Airi’s voice sounded as soon as she picked up.

“Hello Airin,” Rena replied enthusiastically, making herself comfortable on the bed. “I’ve arrived yesterday evening in Osaka. The meeting with the director went very well. I’m signing the contract tomorrow.”

Rena expected her friend to congratulate her, but to her surprise her announcement was received with nothing but complete silence. The older Matsui frowned, wondering why her best friend was not saying anything. Now that she thought about it, she seemed a bit tense when she picked up a few seconds ago. “Airin? Are you alright?”

When her question didn’t receive any reply, the older Matsui immediately grew concerned, fearing her friend may have received some bad news recently. Had her contract with Weekly Shonen Jump not been renewed? For a little more than a year now, Airi had been drawing a weekly comic strip for the magazine, and it still hadn’t been confirmed whether they would renew her contract or not. 

Rena could see that her friend was a little stressed about it when they met at a restaurant last week. Airi enjoyed working on that comic strip, and it had been well received by readers. However, Rena was well aware nothing was set in stone when it came to this business. A change in the editorial line. A preference for another artist. No matter how hardworking you proved to be, you were never immune to a sudden replacement.

“I’m fine. I was calling to see how you were doing…” Airi’s hesitant voice finally broke the silence. “But now, I can see you still don’t know what happened.”

“I’m sorry?” Rena was more than confused by her friend’s enigmatic words. Until now, she believed the matter to be related to her friend’s work, but it appeared she had been completely off-track. Why was she asking her if she was fine? What was she supposed to know that she apparently ignored?

“Something… something happened this morning,” Airi started to explain, but couldn’t find the strength in her to continue. “I can’t believe I’m the one announcing you such a thing. It shouldn’t be me. It… It can’t be me.”

There was a pause at the end of the line, and Rena’s perplexity increased a notch. Just as she was about to her ask further explanations she received a double call, and noted her agent was trying to reach her. She pondered putting Airi on hold for a brief moment to discover what her agent wanted, before figuring out she probably wished to talk about the signing of the new contract, and therefore concluded their conversation could wait.

Airi, on the contrary, couldn’t. She was behaving way too oddly for her liking, and was manifestly on the verge of sharing something very important with her. Rena found herself torn between her wish to know more about it, and the fear it was something serious. When was the last time Airi had acted so nervous with her? Ah yes, when she confessed her feelings two years ago.

“You’re starting to scare me a little,” Rena admitted, when her friend remained desperately silent. Airi was one of the persons she trusted the most in this world, and she certainly had confided in her more than with anyone else. Whatever the issue may be, she shouldn’t be so afraid to tell her. “Tell me what happened.”

“Rena…” The older Matsui felt apprehensive when her friend uttered her name so hesitantly. She had not a clue what she was having so much difficulty to announce, but a little voice inside her head was starting to tell her it couldn’t be very good for Airi to be beating about the bush in such an unusual way. “This morning, an article about Jurina and you came out. Bunshun… they took pictures.”

Rena froze instantly. For Airi’s tone to be so serious, she deduced it couldn’t just be innocent pictures of them hanging out. Not only Jurina and her never held hands in public, they even less kissed out in the open. For them to be featured in the magazine famous for creating scandals, it had to be something more explicit.

Last evening’s incident came to the forefront of her mind, when she had parted ways with Jurina and the latter had kissed her out of impulse. The moment had been quickly forgotten and she had relaxed almost immediately, persuaded no one had witnessed such an intimate scene. Now, Airi’s words were making her fear a paparazzi may had taken advantage of the dark to hinder his presence and take compromising pictures.

“What… what do the pictures show?” Rena asked tentatively. Maybe it was wishful thinking on her behalf, but a part of her still somehow hoped they had only been caught embracing each other, and the pictures didn’t show more than a few kisses on the cheek.

“I wish I could tell you the pictures are blurry or that we don’t recognize you well but…” Airi’s discomfort was now very palpable across the phone, “both your faces are very clear. We see you kissing… intimately.”

Rena’s heart stopped. In the distance, she could vaguely hear her friend apologizing for bringing such bad news, but she was totally incapable of formulating a single word right now. Bunshun had just exposed them, and she was not naïve enough to believe they could get away with it easily. Even though it was too soon to know the extent of the damage done, there would be evident consequences.

“Jurina,” Rena whispered, widening her eyes when she realized in terror the terrible repercussions on her career as an idol. Whatever the possible consequences may be on her own career, she wasn’t an idol anymore. Yes, she was still viewed as a former idol in the eyes of many, and her fan basis was mainly composed of people who followed her when she was still a member of SKE. However, her official status had nevertheless changed when she graduated. If she wanted to date anyone, she was – technically - completely free to do so.

Jurina, on the contrary, was not. 

“I’m sorry, but I have to hang up,” Rena said, now fearing that if Airi had heard about the pictures, then the younger girl had been informed about it too. She needed to get in touch with her, and fast. “I need to contact Jurina.”

"I understand,” Airi replied slowly. “I’m very sorry to be the one announcing you this. I thought you already knew, that’s why I was calling you. I wanted to see how you were doing.”

“I know, and please stop apologizing. You did nothing wrong,” Rena tried to reassure her, sensing her friend was still feeling embarrassed and a little guilty about it. “I’ll talk to you soon. I promise.”

As soon as they hang up, Rena tried to compose herself as best as she could to think about her next move with a clear head. She knew she needed to call Jurina, but she was still having difficulty accepting what had happened. For two years, they had been very careful in public, and made sure only a few selected friends knew about the true nature of their relationship.

A few times, she had feared of losing Jurina’s affection, especially when she took the decision to graduate and the younger girl had not taken it very well. But being discovered? Never did the thought really cross her mind. They were cautious, very cautious. And one small, stupid mistake had been enough to turn their lives upside down.

“Wait. I was followed…” Rena murmured, now coming to a sudden realization. In Kyoto, Bunshun had taken pictures of Yosuke and her, using the pretext of an innocent dinner between colleagues to spread the foolish rumor that they were dating. At the time, she hadn’t been really concerned by it, and successfully put an end to the false rumor through a brief tweet. 

Much as the matter was quickly forgotten, it appeared the magazine had refused to concede defeat. After Kyoto, they had kept targeting her, in search of a juicy scoop. This time, Rena had the bad feeling the issue wouldn’t be solved so easily. If pictures were really as explicit as Airi indicated, then she had no idea how she was going to pass it as a simple, friendly encounter with the ace of SKE.

The last thing Rena wanted was to see the object of the scandal, but she knew she had no choice if she wished to assess the situation properly. She realized how truly severe it was when she accessed her Twitter account, and saw it flooded with hundreds of messages. Rumor. Pictures. Jurina. Those were the words that were repeated the most as she scrolled down. After reading a few of them, she discovered opinion seemed divided, between those who believed it was a false rumor, and others questioning the nature of her relationship with the younger Matsui.

After a little while she couldn’t take it anymore, refusing to read any longer people debating her private life with such ease, as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Remembering her primary objective, she went in search of the infamous pictures, finding them unfortunately quite easily. She felt more than apprehensive when she slid down her screen to access them, completely discouraged when she realized Airi had not exaggerated. Not only you could recognize their faces despite the obscurity, they were seen kissing on one of the pictures.

Taking a better look at the pictures, she tried to figure out from where the paparazzi could possibly have taken them, before quickly giving up. Why did it matter anyway? The harm was already done. Three pictures had been taken, and one of them was definitely not innocent. Rena was conscious she would need at some point to elaborate a strategy regarding the best way to address the scandal, but she was currently incapable of clear thinking. 

The pictures vanished from her screen as she exited her Twitter account, and decided to call Jurina next. After dialing her number, she pressed the phone against her ear, still completely in the dark whether Jurina knew of the article or not. If not, then it would be very tricky to announce such a terrible thing on the phone. If she already knew, then she would have to reassure her enough to make sure her girlfriend didn’t give in to panic and take any rash decision. 

Rena waited, but the younger girl never picked up. For an instant, she thought about leaving a message about it on the voicemail, before quickly thinking against it. She needed to talk to her verbally. That’s why she opted instead for a simple, brief message, asking her calmly to call her back.

As she placed the phone onto her lap, she realized there was another important issue she needed to deal with. Tomorrow, she was supposed to sign the contract, and was expected on the shooting location at the end of the week. In the light of the recent events, the older Matsui knew she needed the reconsider her plans. 

Whether Jurina was already aware of the article or not, one thing was certain; she couldn’t let her deal with the consequences alone. SKE was already going through a rough path, and there was no doubt those pictures were not going to improve the group’s situation in the least. It wasn’t Jurina who was targeted by the magazine in the first place, but she was now involved just as much.

Staying in Osaka for a month and keep on with the shooting as originally planned was now unconceivable. Rena knew she would need to inform her agent about her sudden change of plans, but decided it could wait a few more hours. Rena stood up from the bed, walking decidedly towards her suitcase. It didn’t take very long to gather the few things scattered around the room, and she closed her suitcase once she was done. Right now, she had one goal in mind, and that was catching the next Shinkansen leaving for Nagoya.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on January 30, 2017, 11:28:42 PM
I think you just cause me a heart attack.
What an unexpected twist to the story.
Of course I did not imagine something so high, when you commented that things were going to complicate for them.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on February 01, 2017, 01:43:58 AM
The worst possibility development I've been thinking after reading the previous chapter really happen  :banghead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on February 02, 2017, 12:27:46 PM
I kinda expected about Shunkan Bunshun with the kissing picts, but it's still giving me a heavy breathing. :stoned: :shock:

It's suspenseful. Like...something really serious would happen, it can affect Rena and especially Jurina.

I don't know how Jurina would cope with the situation.  :fainted:

I'm not worried about Rena, she could manage it herself. Though I think she puts her career at stake as an actress.
I mean, she would probably reject the latest project in Osaka because of the scandal. And it's not good in this business.
It's also nice to see Airin again. It's been a while. I don't like the idea that Rena lost contact with her only bestfriend. :farofflook:

Anyway, nice chapter, author-san! I like it! Can't wait for the next chapter since I have some questions on my mind.

Ps. Regarding to the scandal, somewhere some WMatsui shippers made toast while raising their glasses and said, "We've known it all along!"  :glasses:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on February 05, 2017, 06:06:07 AM
I wish it was real  :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on February 13, 2017, 08:03:45 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


I think you just cause me a heart attack.
What an unexpected twist to the story.
Of course I did not imagine something so high, when you commented that things were going to complicate for them.

The worst possibility development I've been thinking after reading the previous chapter really happen  :banghead:

I kinda expected about Shunkan Bunshun with the kissing picts, but it's still giving me a heavy breathing. :stoned: :shock:

Sorry :nervous Yeah, I left a few hints things were going to get tough soon. The fact that Rena was already followed in chapter 10 while in Kyoto was a small hint of what was coming up, and the ending of chapter 15 finished sealing the deal...

I'm not worried about Rena, she could manage it herself. Though I think she puts her career at stake as an actress.
I mean, she would probably reject the latest project in Osaka because of the scandal. And it's not good in this business.

Rena has already decided to reject the movie role in Osaka, that's why she's coming back to Nagoya, and is planning on announcing her agent her change of plans.

It's suspenseful. Like...something really serious would happen, it can affect Rena and especially Jurina.
I don't know how Jurina would cope with the situation.  :fainted:
I'm not worried about Rena, she could manage it herself.

Well, personality-wise, they are both different, so it's obvious they are not going to react the same way to the situation. Concerning their careers, I think we can say Jurina's career is more at risk right now? Though we don't know how Rena's agency is going to react either... So a few questions are still left unanswered!

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 13, 2017, 11:17:05 PM
Sometimes a scandal has not gone so badly.
You just have to look at Sasshi's case. That was like putting together the scandals of all girls and releasing them in the form of a bomb. Her agency knew how to handle the theme and the times and instead of sinking her career, she became on the "Super Idol" she is now.
Everything will depend on the agencies, explanations and intelligent that are all that are around.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on February 21, 2017, 06:09:15 PM
CHAPTER 17



When Rena arrived in Nagoya a little while later and stepped out of the Nozomi, she grew more than concerned when she checked her phone again, and Jurina still hadn’t replied to her message or even tried to call her back. While moving towards the taxi line she decided to take advantage of the fact she was not on the train anymore to call her again, startled when it didn’t even ring a single time, but fell directly on the voicemail.

Even if the younger girl had been busy all morning, she surely had time to check her messages during pauses. She always did. A little voice inside her head was telling her this unusual lack of response couldn’t be a good sign. It was the middle of the afternoon; the possibility that Jurina had not heard of the pictures by now was very low. Could it be the reason why she has shut her phone? To not be bothered with unsolicited phone calls?

It only took half an hour for Rena to reach her apartment, and she leaned her back against the front door once she was safely inside. She let her gaze wander around her apartment mind-absently, its peacefulness a sharp contrast with her own restlessness. Since she left Osaka, the knot in her stomach had simply refused to leave her. After a little while, she removed her coat and her shoes, before deciding to empty her suitcase.

Rena waited patiently for Jurina to get back to her, but her name never flashed on her Smartphone once. As the hours passed, she considered finding out about the group’s current location, in order to meet Jurina after one of her jobs. However, she brushed away the thought quite fast, realizing it wouldn’t be very wise to be seen together in public after the recent release of the controversial pictures. It would only add fuel to the fire.

At 8 PM, and with still no news from her girlfriend, Rena knew she couldn’t stay idle anymore. Given that she systematically fell on Jurina’s voicemail each time she tried to reach her, she realized she had to find another way to get in touch with her. One name came swiftly to her mind when she searched who could possibly be aware of SKE’s ace whereabouts, and she grabbed her phone to send a short text to Akane. Somehow, she had a good feeling the latter would provide her with the information she needed.

Her instinct didn’t betray her. Only a few minutes passed before she heard her phone beeping, and she gave her undivided attention to the text she had received from Jurina’s friend. Hi, Rena. Jurina is staying at my place tonight.

Rena processed the revelation. It definitely wasn’t the first time Jurina had a sleepover at Akane’s place – she had done it plenty of times in the past – but Rena was conscious it couldn’t be a mere coincidence for Jurina to choose to sleep at her friend’s apartment that evening in particular. Now, no doubt was possible; Jurina was definitely aware of the article.

Rena swallowed back a lump in her throat, fearing her girlfriend was not in a good emotional state right now. More than anything, she was relieved she was not going through this difficult time alone, but had her trusted friend Akane by her side right now. However, now that she had discovered Jurina’s specific location, she categorically refused to let another hour pass without seeing her.







“R-Rena?” Churi blurted out in surprise when she rang at Akane’s apartment a little while later, and the latter opened the door. “Jurina told me you were shooting a movie in Osaka. I had no idea you were back in Nagoya…”

Ah yes, that’s right, Rena realized when she noted Akane’s very confused expression. When she sent Jurina the short message asking to call her back, she still hadn’t taken such decision yet. And after that, she unfortunately never managed to reach the other girl. “Hi Akane,” Rena inclined her head slightly, now feeling slightly guilty for not announcing her arrival beforehand. “I’m sorry for coming uninvited, but… can I see Jurina?”

“Of course,” Akane nodded and opened the door wider, taking a step aside. “Come in.”

Rena’s eyes wandered briefly around the apartment she was discovering for the first time. Even though she had never visited the other SKE member before, Jurina had one day communicated Akane’s address, and she was thankful for the fact their apartments were not very far from each other. However, she didn’t take time to really study the place in detail. Unfortunately, she wasn’t here for a friendly visit, but was in search of a certain someone who didn’t appear to be present right now. Intrigued, she focused her attention back on Akane. “I’m sorry but… where is Jurina?”

“Ah.” Akane turned around slightly, motioning a door a bit further away on the left. “She’s resting in my bedroom. But before you go and see her, I have to warn you. She’s not… well.”

Akane’s statement was not that surprising considering the circumstances, but her concern nevertheless grew a notch at her words. Now, she really dreaded what she was going to discover behind that door. How badly had Jurina reacted to the news?

“Thank you for being here for her,” Rena said in all honesty, putting her fears momentarily at the back of her head to show her gratitude towards her host.

“Jurina is my friend.” The other girl shook her head lightly. “I will always be present whenever she needs me.”

A smile moved to Rena’s lips, her words only serving in reinforcing what she already knew regarding Akane’s personality. When it came to Jurina, she was truly a trusted and dedicated friend. Without her consent, her eyes soon flickered over to the shut door behind Akane’s shoulder, and she didn’t wait any longer when Akane invited her to go and see Jurina.

Tentatively, she opened the bedroom door slowly, her feet pausing on the floor when she stepped inside, and her eyes needed a few seconds to adjust to the obscurity greeting her. Apart from the light of a small bedside lamp table, the room was plunged into darkness. Once she was able to discern things better around her, her attention got drawn to a form laying on the bed. For an instant, the older Matsui wondered if the younger girl hadn’t fallen asleep, considering she was completely still underneath the blanket.

Wishing to assess it for herself she walked towards the bed carefully, her predictions ending up being all wrong when the mattress started shifting at the sound of her approach, and two eyes glanced back at her in incredulity. “R-Rena? What… what are you doing in Nagoya?”

The older Matsui took a seat on the side of the bed but didn’t reply straight away, her heart sinking at the painful view offered to her. Despite the partial darkness, she could distinguish easily her girlfriend’s puffy eyes through the dim light, evident proof that those last few hours had definitely not been easy on the member’s emotional state. How long had she been crying? Had her good friend Akane been here to comfort her or had she stubbornly tried to remain strong and hidden her tears from others?

When Jurina straightened up on the bed Rena didn’t think twice, and pulled her into a hug. The embrace was returned immediately, and Rena didn’t miss the feeling of Jurina’s fingers clutching the back of her vest.

“I left Osaka as soon as I heard the news. I had to see you,” Rena explained, caressing her back gently. “Didn’t you get my message? Why did you shut your phone all day?”

“I…” Jurina’s voice was small and hesitant when it sounded against her ear, “When I listened to your message, I was still very busy with work. I was going to call you back later once I would have more free time, but then I heard about the article and I was completely… I couldn’t even…”

“I understand,” Rena interrupted her gently when the other girl was beginning to have difficulty formulating coherent sentences. It was not hard to guess the younger girl was probably reliving the moment as she was speaking, and Rena couldn’t imagine how hard it must have been for her to keep doing her job with a smile on her face after the terrible news.

“I-I can’t believe this is happening,” Jurina spoke up after a little while, and the tremble in her voice taught her the younger girl was evidently still in a very fragile emotional state. “W-Why us? Why now?”

Rena tightened her hold when she could sense the other girl was letting her emotions out, and now on the verge of tears. More than anything, she wanted to reassure her that everything was going to be alright, but she couldn’t bring herself to give her false hopes. Not only didn’t she have answers to those questions, she wasn’t naïve enough to believe there wouldn’t be consequences after the release of the article.

“We have no other choice but to wait…” Rena confessed painfully, not liking one bit being so powerless. Unfortunately, it was completely out of their hands, and it was still too soon to know the impact the article was going to have on both their careers.

“What if they ask me to graduate?” Jurina’s voice suddenly pitched up in despair.

Jurina’s question didn’t come from left field: she knew it was one of her deepest fears. Jurina loved SKE with all of her heart; she had given so much to the group since its creation in 2008. If their producer came to such a drastic decision, there was no doubt it would devastate her completely. Having the ace of SKE forced to graduate prematurely due to scandal reasons would also evidently tarnish the group’s image, and fragilize its situation even more. If such a thing happened, Jurina would never forgive herself.

Rena was no fortune teller; she had no idea what decision management would take in the light of the recent compromising pictures. However, even though Jurina’s fears were legitimate, her pragmatic side was telling her management wouldn’t go to such length as asking Jurina to leave. Of course, this article was not a small issue you could sweep under the carpet discreetly. However, one thing was certain: as leading figure, Jurina was essential to SKE. Losing her right now would be a real blow, and maybe even sign the end of the group’s existence.

Was management really ready to take such a huge risk?

Rena disentangled herself from her girlfriend’s embrace, reading her dismay when they looked into each other’s eyes. Reaching for her hand she laced their fingers together, trying to sound as reassuring as possible when she replied. “I don’t know what decision our producer will take, but I don’t think they will ask you to graduate. I really don’t.”

Jurina shook her head in disagreement. “How can you be so optimistic… Did you see the pictures? They won’t ignore them.”

“No, they won’t…” Rena admitted, the truth impossible to deny. “But this is business and they can’t afford to let you go.”

Rena felt Jurina’s fingers slipping away from her grasp, and she watched her in concern when the latter averted her gaze. By her desperate look, she knew she had unfortunately failed to convince her. Right now, Jurina was too scared of being expelled from the group to contemplate any other positive outcome. But could she really blame her for that?

“This… this is all my fault,” Jurina’s voice quivered. “If I hadn’t kissed you… none of this would have happened.”

“Jurina…” Rena shook her head, catching her hand and giving it a light squeeze when she noticed tears forming in her eyes. “Don’t say that. You’re not responsible.”

“Of course I am,” came Jurina’s stubborn reply, glancing back at her at once. “I was stupid and put us both in danger. What if you’re forced to change agency because of me? What if it affects your acting career? What if-”

“Please stop,” Rena cut her off, refusing to hear any longer her girlfriend putting all the blame on herself. Extending her arm, she brushed away the tears now sliding down her cheeks, her voice full of determination when she continued. “I’m calling my agent tomorrow to refuse the role in Osaka. If Grick doesn’t want me anymore, I’m sure she won’t wait very long to inform me about it. If that’s the case, then I’ll just have to find another agency.”

“You’re not doing the shooting?!” Jurina stared back at her in shock. “Don’t do that, Rena. If you refuse that role-”

Rena pressed a finger against her lips hurriedly. “I know there may be consequences on my career because of the pictures, but it’s not something I have any control over. Whatever the consequences may be, I will deal with them. But there’s one thing I won’t change my mind about: I’m not letting you deal with this situation alone. We’ve been together for two years, and I love you. You are more important than a simple job.”

Jurina’s lips were not very cooperative when she leaned forward to kiss her, and it was easy to guess the younger girl didn’t approve of her decision. To be honest, she half expected her to insist when she pulled away, but the latter had a somewhat resigned look on her face when their eyes met. “You can be so stubborn sometimes.”

The affirmation made Rena smile. “Look who’s talking. Jurina Matsui, the most stubborn person I’ve ever met in my entire life.”

A smile inadvertently fell on Jurina’s lips and she pulled the older girl towards her, capturing her lips into a tender kiss. “I love you too, Rena. I love you so much…”

Rena tangled her fingers in Jurina’s hair when the latter leaned her head against her shoulder and they remained in that position for a while, relishing quietly the presence of the other. As the minutes passed, Rena could tell the younger girl had calmed down considerably, and she came to believe maybe consequences wouldn’t be so bad after all.

A few girls had been involved in scandals these last years, and management seemed more and more lenient over the years when dealing with those tricky cases. Rena believed it strongly when she previously claimed they wouldn’t ask Jurina to graduate. Not only was she the figurehead of SKE, there was no denying she was also one of the members the producer liked the most.

Noise coming from the kitchen suddenly caught Rena’s attention, reminding her of Akane’s presence in the apartment, and of the late hour. “Have you eaten yet?”

“No…” Jurina’s admission didn’t really surprise her. “I haven’t been able to eat a single thing since…”

Rena pulled away and stood up from the bed, giving her hand a light tug. “Let’s go and eat something.”

At first, her offer was met with resistance as the younger girl simply didn’t bulge from the bed, until a second more firm pulling of her hand managed to do the trick, and Jurina followed her quite reluctantly outside the bedroom.







The following day, it was almost noon when Rena decided to finally call her agent back. Until now, she had ignored deliberately the message the older woman had left on her voicemail, deciding it was fundamental to meet and have a talk with Jurina before anything else. After dinner, she had left Jurina behind at Akane’s apartment, both agreeing it wouldn’t be wise for the younger girl to come back with her to her place.

When Rena took a seat on the sofa and grabbed her phone, she decided to carefully review one last time in her head what she was going to announce her agent, before making the call.

“Hello, Rena,” the familiar voice sounded a few seconds later on the other side of the line. “Have you arrived well in Nagoya?”

“Yes, yesterday afternoon,” the young actress replied, noting her interlocutor’s calm and polite tone. Under other circumstances, she wouldn’t have think anything of it but today, it caught her slightly off guard. If she didn’t know any better, she could easily think her agent was still completely in the dark, and the news of the article had not reached her yet. “I was calling to inform you I’m not going to sign the contract. I’m really sorry for the inconvenience.”

There was no reply, and the older Matsui held her breath in anticipation, unsure how the older woman was going to receive the news. Until now, she had always supported her decisions, even when she unexpectedly told her she wanted to stay in Nagoya for a few months at the end of the shooting of Destiny.

But this was an unforeseen situation: never had she changed her mind at the last minute, just before the signing of a contract. Rena was a decisive person: once her mind was made, she never moved backwards. Much as it certainly didn’t please her to backtrack in such an unprofessional way, she didn’t see any other option.

“I spoke on the phone with the director earlier on,” her agent said at last. “He reaffirmed his deep wish to have you as leading actress of his movie. I really think you should accept the role.”

Rena processed the piece of information, reading behind the lines easily. Indirectly, her agent was informing her that - even though the director was definitely aware of the article - he was choosing not to pay attention to the rumors. A part of her definitely felt bad for letting him down, especially when he was still relying on her so much.

However, much as mulled it over in her head, she couldn’t think of any alternative. Of course, she could always visit Jurina on the week-end, as both cities were only one hour away by train. Much as it definitely was a possibility, she quickly brushed it away. Once she would have signed the contract, there would be no turning back. If something serious happened to Jurina while she was away, she would be bind by her contract and completely stuck in Osaka.

To be honest, it wasn’t the sole reason why she was refusing the role. Since the article got released, she had difficulty focusing on anything else. Given the fact the shooting was supposed to start at the end of the week, she seriously feared she would have a hard time doing her job properly when her mind was not at it.

The director had picked her because he had admired her work on Destiny. As a result, she owed him exactly the same: a flawless performance. No middle ground was conceivable and even less acceptable. If she was incapable to give her everything in that role, then another actress had to replace her.

“I’m truly sorry…” Rena acknowledged her agent’s attempt to make her change her mind, and couldn’t hold it against her. After all, she was doing exactly the job required from an agent: guide their clients, and make sure they took the best decisions when it came to their professional career. “I will call the director in person to apologize.”

“I just don’t want you to regret it later. The agency is supporting you no matter what, but… as your agent, I wouldn’t advise you to stay in Nagoya right now. I know Jurina and you are close, but I think it would be best to put some distance with her. At least, until things have settled down a little.”

Close.

Rena didn’t know what to think when her agent used that very neutral word to describe her relationship with the other girl. Oh no, she definitely never told her agent they were both romantically involved. That was a piece of information she had carefully kept to herself all this time, firmly convinced her private life was no one’s business. In fact, the younger girl had very rarely been a subject of topic these last years, except on a professional level when they were supposed to do a job together.

Did her agent believe the conclusions drawn by the article, and supported by the compromising pictures? Or did she, like a certain part of her fanbase, disregard them as ridiculous rumors? The older Matsui had not a clue, but she had no intention of asking. Nevertheless, one piece of information surely didn’t escape her keen hearing. Despite the article, it appeared her agency had decided to keep on supporting her.

She had been mentally prepared to change agency if needed, and the knowledge she wouldn’t have to go through such trouble relieved her. Somehow, this positive outcome made her hope the article might not have too many repercussions on her actress career after all.

“I’m really thankful for your guidance,” Rena replied in all honesty. Until now, her agent had always given her sound advice, and she was definitely grateful for that. For nothing in the world, she would want to replace her. But in that case in particular, she had no choice but to go against her wishes. “I was truly looking forward to working with Matsumoto-san, but I have to decline that role.”

After those last words, Rena didn’t hear her agent insisting again. Whether she agreed with her final decision or not the older woman kept her thoughts to herself carefully, and they hang up a few seconds later. Rena let out a small sigh in relief, glad the matter was finally over. It had not been an easy announcement to make, but she was convinced it was the right thing to do.

While she was resting on the sofa Rena started feeling the effects of her very short night, and she had to blink a few times to try hard to stay awake. No, she had not slept a lot the previous night…

After placing her phone on the coffee table, she laid down, deciding to take a small nap. Staring mind-absently at the ceiling of her living room, it didn’t take long before her thoughts drifted to Jurina and - as her eyelids closed progressively – hoped deep down she would also soon receive reassuring news.






It was the sound of her phone beeping that woke her up. Given the fact she was still feeling terribly sleepy when she opened her eyes tentatively, she figured she mustn’t have slept a lot. A fact that got confirmed when she realized it was still broad daylight, and the time on the clock in her living room indicated it was the beginning of the afternoon.

Once her eyes got accustomed to the light better, she extended her arm towards the table to reach for her phone, a little frustrated by the unwilling disturbance. Why didn’t she mute the sound on her phone earlier on? She was sleeping so well. All negative thoughts vanished when she realized it was a text from Jurina, and she straightened up on the sofa to read it.

When she read the three little words written in her message, her heart stopped.

They suspended me.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (16/?) [WMatsui] (30/01/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 22, 2017, 12:09:40 AM


They suspended me.



 :fainted: :fainted: :fainted:
 :err: :err: :err:
 :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:

Suspend her?
But are they idiots? What are they thinking?
Please, if Miichan hunted her out of an guy's house to spend the night!
How can they suspend the last remaining of the Golden Age of AKB! (Not counting Mayu and Yukirin)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on February 22, 2017, 08:48:27 AM
 :banghead: :banghead: :banghead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: thepiedoctor on February 24, 2017, 10:33:55 AM
Why suspend her? The group is in such a delicate situation already.  :?
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on February 25, 2017, 01:35:03 PM
Jurina must be feel so guilty about the news. I kinda expected her to blame herself :nervous and it's not too hard to imagine how broken she is :cry: sometimes I wanna give this kid a pat on her back but I know she'll be happier if Rena were the one who did that xD
Thankfully our older Matsui is always there to help her through the rough time. Our typical cool headed Rena. I'm not surprise with the way she reacted to the news.
Somehow I can feel it how Rena is the biggest support for Jurina. even in real life too. several years ago. but she left her.okay.enough.please stop.

Management suspended Jurina is NONSENSE! But it's still better than if she had to transfer to another sister group like they did when they found out about Sasshi's scandal. Because I can't even imagine if Jurina were transferred to JKT48 :mon mischief:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on February 27, 2017, 02:18:44 PM
WHAT :shock:

The management was bold enough to suspend the CENTER of the group. I could practically hear the SKE48 ship is sinking.
The good news is...Jurina could spend more time with Rena?
Or it could be worse. Jurina wouldn't want to meet Rena until the chaos is over.  :err:
I understand that Jurina put the blame on herself. She is always a responsible person; it's her nature.
I love how Rena could take the problem calmly; at least in front of Jurina. That's exactly what Jurina needed at the moment.
Let's not forget that Churi also played a good role as her friend.
I kinda wondered what Churi was doing when both Matsui were in a room of her apartment.  :on lol:

*in a very dramatic voice* Is destiny against them now? Will both Matsui survive the storm?

Ps. For a very personal reason, I don't mind if Jurina is transferred to JKT48.
Because I can't even imagine if Jurina were transferred to JKT48 :mon mischief:

Pps. Thanks for the update, author-san
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: genkingblack on March 07, 2017, 04:24:58 AM
Hello there, it's been a while since my last comment.
Looks like i missed quite lot chapter

Look! My hunch was right  :lol:
Now i am getting worried again, in real life of course they won't touch Jurina if she is really having scandal.

Let's see how those two cope with this problem.

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 07, 2017, 11:52:08 PM
Happy 20th birthday Jurina!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (17/?) [WMatsui] (21/02/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on March 10, 2017, 03:07:47 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Please, if Miichan hunted her out of an guy's house to spend the night!

I'm sorry, but I didn't understand that sentence...  :?

:banghead: :banghead: :banghead:

I know right  :angry:

Why suspend her? The group is in such a delicate situation already.  :?

Because it's not a small issue and they need to address it in some way?

Jurina must be feel so guilty about the news. I kinda expected her to blame herself :nervous and it's not too hard to imagine how broken she is :cry: sometimes I wanna give this kid a pat on her back but I know she'll be happier if Rena were the one who did that xD

Well, yeah... Obviously, she feels responsible for it.

Thankfully our older Matsui is always there to help her through the rough time. Our typical cool headed Rena. I'm not surprise with the way she reacted to the news.
Somehow I can feel it how Rena is the biggest support for Jurina.

I love how Rena could take the problem calmly; at least in front of Jurina. That's exactly what Jurina needed at the moment.

It's not easy for Rena either, but she's trying to be a good moral support for Jurina. She knows Jurina is more likely to have difficulties dealing emotionally with the situation.


The good news is...Jurina could spend more time with Rena?
Or it could be worse. Jurina wouldn't want to meet Rena until the chaos is over.  :err:

Or maybe it could be the reverse? Rena putting some distance with Jurina?  :?

Let's not forget that Churi also played a good role as her friend.
I kinda wondered what Churi was doing when both Matsui were in a room of her apartment.  :on lol:

Yep, Churi is a good friend  8)
What was she doing? Preparing dinner, of course!  :P

Hello there, it's been a while since my last comment.
Looks like i missed quite lot chapter

Look! My hunch was right  :lol:
Now i am getting worried again, in real life of course they won't touch Jurina if she is really having scandal.

Let's see how those two cope with this problem.

Let's get worried again  :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on March 12, 2017, 01:41:50 PM
CHAPTER 18



It had now been two weeks since Jurina was suspended, and management still hadn’t specified – whether officially or informally – how long SKE’s ace suspension was going to last. It was evident that this scandal had taken them by complete surprise, and they were still unsure on the best way to deal with those unexpected pictures revealed by the magazine. The general opinion remained divided on the subject, and it was still too soon to measure the possible consequences on the group’s image.

As of Jurina, she had been terribly affected by her suspension. The minute Rena received the text from Jurina announcing her suspension she had called her back immediately, and had spent more than an hour over the phone trying desperately to comfort her girlfriend who proved to be completely inconsolable.

The weeks following the suspension’s announcement, the 19 years old girl was not allowed to participate in any official SKE or AKB events, including live performances and handshake events. Since that evening Rena went to see Jurina at Akane’s apartment after her return from Osaka, both Matsui did not meet again. In the light of Jurina’s suspension, Rena had thought it best that they keep their distance, at least until management had officially made a decision regarding Jurina’s future in the group.

One thing was for sure: Jurina wasn’t delighted in the slightest when she made such suggestion. In fact, her immediate reaction was to protest, and to try and change Rena’s mind on the subject. The older Matsui somewhat expected such response and – even though she didn’t like this option any more than her - believed deep down it was the wisest thing to do given the current circumstances. There were so many impending issues, and too many things at stake. They simply couldn’t afford having a paparazzi taking more pictures of them when management was currently deliberating on Jurina’s fate.

Rena exposed all those arguments to Jurina who – although she abhorred the idea of a physical separation and didn’t fail into voicing loud and clear her disapprobation – ended up agreeing reluctantly to limit their contacts to chats and phone calls. More than a few times, Rena realized how hard it was to stick to such resolution, especially when she listened with great pain to her girlfriend’s disarray over the phone, and was incapable of giving her all the comfort she needed.

Everyday, they talked on LINE, and Rena was well conscious that Jurina was not in a right state of mind. As she feared, this suspension was having a real negative impact on her mental balance. Much as Jurina never liked showing her vulnerability in front of others and believed she ought to act strong, the truth was very different. In reality, Jurina was a very sensitive person.

Throughout her career as an idol, Jurina had definitely been through a few rough patches, especially when she saw the people she was the most attached to leaving her side and graduating. However, Rena was starting to wonder if this suspension was not affecting her to an even higher level. Jurina always felt very frustrated when she wasn’t able to perform, whether because of her young age, or because of health issues. But never until that day had she been prevented from doing – and for such a long period of time - a job she adored and enjoyed so much.

Even if it was a very small consolation, Rena knew Jurina was surrounded by people who cared about her, and who could give her the physical comfort she currently couldn’t. During those two weeks, Jurina lived mostly at her mom’s house, even though she frequently liked to stay and sleep at Akane’s place.

Much as Jurina was having a very hard time accepting her suspension, Rena refused to be too pessimistic regarding her future. Even though management still hadn’t made a decision, she was convinced Jurina was not going to be asked to graduate, or transferred to a sister group. In fact, she was even a little hopeful Jurina would simply be reintegrated in SKE48 once the storm would have finally passed.

During Jurina’s absence, her center position had been occupied by the 5th gen member Nao Furuhata. The 20 years old girl was thankfully not alone to assume the heavy burden of leading the group. She also had a WCenter with her, yet not the one who had played that role along Jurina’s side those last few months. Indeed, Ayuka had unexpectedly been demoted from her position, and replaced by Rara Goto.

Rena had no idea what motivated management to make such a change and place their faith in Rara, but she was unfortunately well aware of Ayuka’s fragile position within the group, especially after the commercial failure of SKE’s latest single.

It seemed management was trying to make the best of an unfortunate situation, and trying out a completely new combination. From the echoes Rena received, it appeared the pair Nao and Rara formed worked quite fine - which was undeniably good news for SKE - but far less reassuring when Ayuka’s fate was concerned.

Of course, when Jurina had heard about Ayuka’s replacement, she immediately put all the blame on herself, stating it was the direct consequence of her suspension. Rena knew how protective Jurina was of Ayuka, and how much she had fought to preserve her position as WCenter. If management ended up being completely satisfied with Rara, then it was very unlikely Ayuka would ever be offered the position again.

Considering Jurina’s current fragile state of mind – clearly aggravated by Ayuka’s recent ousting - Rena seriously feared she would go back to her old patterns, and neglect her health again. Until now Akane, who was keeping a cautious eye on the younger Matsui, had – each time she had manifested her concern about it - always reassured her that Jurina was taking care of herself and eating properly. 

Nevertheless, Rena couldn’t ignore a small voice inside her head warning her that the tide could turn at any moment. If there was one thing Rena certainly didn’t want, it was to see the past repeat itself. If Jurina started neglecting her health again, the older Matsui feared she would have a hard time stopping the infernal spiral. In the past, all her attempts had always failed miserably one after another.

And the odds of this happening were unfortunately very high, especially if Jurina’s suspension didn’t soon reach an end…

Since Rena graduated, she had kept her distance with the 48 group, rarely taking pictures with active members, and even less making appearances at 48 group events. It was part of a strategy she had carefully elaborated with her agent months ago, an attempt to progressively get rid of her idol’s image.

Rena didn’t regret her passage in the idol industry, but she didn’t want to be forever known as a former member of SKE48. Of course, she wasn’t naïve: she was perfectly conscious it would take time until people would stop viewing her as SKE’s eternal Nagoya princess. However, Rena was pleased to note the strategy was starting to gradually pay off.

Very rarely, interviewers would question her about her former activities as an idol, or ask her to comment on SKE related news. Moreover, her solo career as an actress was doing very well; better than what she would have anticipated. However, this Thursday of February, Rena had decided to make a small infringement to her own rule.

This afternoon, she had an appointment in Tokyo with someone she had not seen nor spoken to in several months. Someone without who SKE48 would purely and simply never have existed.

As she was sitting quietly in the waiting room - and replying politely to the few people addressing her now and then to check if she needed anything - Rena’s mind was anything but at rest. It had taken her several days to make the decision to meet this person in particular and, after weighting the pros and cons, she knew she had to try to make herself heard for Jurina’s sake.

Rena didn’t know how her request was going to be received. It was a bold move; and she guessed it was going to go very hard to sway her interlocutor, no matter how well she had improved on her communication skills these last years. However, Rena guessed that if there was one person who could have any influence on Jurina’s current situation - and possibly put an end to her suspension - it was the man she was about to meet in a few minutes.

Out of precaution, Rena had not said a word to Jurina about it. Not only was she conscious Jurina would probably not approve of her actions - and would dislike the idea of her pleading her case on her behalf - the outcome of this meeting was also very uncertain. She didn’t wish to give the younger girl false hopes if her request ended up being unfortunately dismissed.

Rena looked up when she heard the sound of a door opening, and she locked gaze with the man in a black suit who had stepped out of the office. Immediately, she stood up from her seat, and inclined her head slightly. “Akimoto-san.”

“Rena-san.” The man in his fifties reciprocated the polite gesture, and took a small step aside. “I apologize for the wait. Please come in.”

The former idol did as she was told and entered his office, taking a seat when the producer motioned the empty chair in front of his desk. “Thank you for accepting to receive me under such short notice.”

“It has been a while, Rena-san,” the producer commented, crossing his arms over his chest in a nonchalant way once he was comfortably seated in his chair. “I’ve heard your solo career is going well. Destiny received many good reviews and had great ratings.”

“It’s true,” Rena confirmed with a polite smile. “I’m lucky to have a very good agency. I’ve been working on several interesting projects since last July.”

Their producer had always been a man hard to decipher, and Rena was reminded of it when she tried to analyze his body language, and his legendary composure gave nothing away of his true feelings and thoughts. The platitudes continued for a little while, Rena playing along and replying obediently to everything she was asked. 

The motive of her visit still hadn’t been broached, and the older Matsui wondered if the producer suspected anything. He was an intelligent man, and it was obvious she had not come all this way to Tokyo for the sole purpose of catching up with lost time. Rena waited for the moment the producer would give her any sign their small talk was finally over, her patience soon rewarded. “Why did you wish to see me today, Rena-san?”

“Jurina,” Rena replied, refusing to beat about the bush any longer. “I was hoping we could talk about her current situation.”

The man readjusted his glasses on his nose and leaned back in the black leather chair, his expression remaining completely unreadable when he spoke up. “Ah yes, Jurina-san. Her suspension is really regretful.”

“Jurina is being very affected by it,” Rena started. It was no news that Jurina had always been one of the members the producer favored the best, and she was hoping the information would strike a chord.

“It was not an easy decision to make,” the producer assured. “But some pictures were unfortunately too explicit to ignore. I know it must be difficult for her, but I hope she understands.”

Rena kept quiet when the pictures were mentioned, thinking carefully about her next move. She knew the man was not going to delve more on the matter; it was just not like him to intrude into people’s private lives. However, even if the idea displeased her tremendously, she felt she had no choice but to address the article. Her goal was to persuade the producer to have Jurina reinstated as soon as possible, and she was ready to say anything that could possibly tilt the scale.

“Lately, Jurina has been putting a lot of pressure on herself because of SKE’s current difficult situation and Ayuka’s uncertain fate,” Rena explained. “That evening, I think emotions just got the best of her. I was leaving for Osaka and as we were saying goodbye, she unfortunately went a little too far.”

“I see.” The producer nodded. “You were only trying to be a good friend and comfort her.”

“Yes,” Rena confirmed without hesitation. The older Matsui was well conscious of the lies she was telling, but confessing the true nature of her relationship with Jurina was inconceivable. Did she manage to make herself convincing enough? It was hard to tell, considering no emotions transpired on the producer’s face. Nevertheless, she kept on with the little story she had studiously rehearsed inside her head. “Jurina immediately regretted the kiss and apologized afterwards, but it was too late. Pictures had been taken, and the whole scene was wrongly misinterpreted.”

“It led to many rumors,” the producer conceded. “Are you thinking of making a public statement about it? It may be helpful.”

“I haven’t decided yet,” Rena admitted. The producer’s suggestion wasn’t that surprising and to be honest, she had thought about it a few times these last two weeks. Indeed, she could declare through a short and neutral tweet that those rumors were false, and deny any romantic involvement with Jurina. In fact, her agent had advised her to do exactly that but until now she had not followed such advice, ignoring instead all questions surrounding the pictures revealed by the magazine, or the status of her relationship with SKE’s ace. 

Somehow, she was hoping for time to be their greatest ally, and believed the best action to take was to patiently wait for the storm to pass. Over time, the issue would solve itself naturally, as people would progressively lose interest in those pictures and move on to another more interesting and juicier subject.

There was also another reason why Rena wanted to use that solution as a last resort. If she made the decision of releasing a public statement, then she and Jurina would evidently need to be consistent about their declarations, which implied Jurina would also have to lie about the nature of their relationship.

Rena didn’t want to put her into that kind of situation, knowing in advance the younger girl would feel very uncomfortable about it.

“I just wanted to make sure you didn’t believe in those false allegations,” Rena spoke up again, “and that they were not the reason for Jurina’s suspension.”

“I’m touched you came all this way to clarify the situation in person,” the producer answered. “But my personal belief doesn’t have the slight importance. As you’re well aware, appearances are everything in this business. It’s only a temporary setback and I know Jurina will bounce back from that. This evening, I’m having a meeting with SKE’s management and I’m going to suggest her reinstatement.”

Rena widened her eyes slightly at the new piece of information. “You are?”

“Of course,” the producer replied, a small smile falling on his lips for the first time since the beginning of the meeting. “It might not be immediate, but I can’t imagine SKE48 without her.”

A knock on the door was suddenly heard, and the producer diverted his attention to his assistant who had opened the door, and was announcing him the arrival of his next visitor. Once the door was closed again, the actress understood their meeting was coming to an end, although the man showed no sign of being in a hurry as he didn’t move an inch from his chair. “Is there anything else you wished to discuss?”

“No.” Rena shook her head slightly. “I’m thanking you again for receiving me.”

After that, the older Matsui followed the producer as he moved towards the door, a little startled when – as he was in the process of turning the handle – he suddenly halted midway and turned instead to face her. “Jurina-san is really lucky to have someone who would go to such length to protect her career. She made an unfortunate judgment error, but people are willing to forgive her because it was her first mistake. However, I fear they may not be so lenient if it ever should happen again.” 

The producer’s tone was as even as usual and not alarming in the slightest but Rena read between the lines easily, and understood perfectly well the message he was sending. The moment after, he was opening the door, and she gave him one last polite bow as she made her way out. The last words he had uttered refused to leave her as she walked away from his office, her face darkening little by little at the producer’s clear warning.

 



 
 

When Rena arrived in front of her apartment late that evening, her fingers paused midway as she was about to turn the key in the lock, startled to perceive some strange noise coming from the inside of her apartment. Only very few people had access to her place, and it definitely didn’t sound like Airi to come to her place unannounced, even less to enter her apartment in her absence and without informing her beforehand. 

Rena listened attentively – almost believing it may only be the fruit of her imagination when the noise had suddenly ceased – before realizing she had definitely not imagined things when she clearly heard footsteps. Saying she was very confused would be the understatement of the year, and great curiosity added itself to her initial confusion as she finally penetrated her apartment. The key almost slipped from her fingers when she pushed the front door and saw Jurina, her 19 years old girlfriend, standing in the living room.

Before she had time to process the incredible scene she was witnessing or even utter a single word the latter was already reducing the distance between them, a beaming smile on her lips when she pulled her into her arms. “It’s finally over,” Jurina exclaimed cheerfully, “One more week, and I’m reintegrating the group.”

Rena let the piece of information sink in, understanding by her statement that the producer had succeeded in influencing positively SKE’s management during his meeting. Relief filled her chest at the undeniably very good news, but she soon pulled away when she remembered Jurina’s unexpected presence in her apartment. “Jurina… What are you doing here?”

Surprise flashed through Jurina’s eyes as she was visibly caught off guard by her question, but it was only brief as her initial enthusiasm quickly resurfaced. “It was such good news,” she explained, “I wanted to tell you in person.”

“It is very good news,” Rena confirmed. “But why didn’t you tell me this over the phone?”

This time, Jurina’s smile vanished completely. “I don’t understand what’s the problem,” she confessed. “Are you not happy to see me?”

“Of course, I am.” Rena’s features softened, and she slipped her fingers inside hers, giving her hand a light squeeze. “But you’re taking some risks by coming here. We agreed not to see each other until things have settled down.”

“Didn’t you listen?” Jurina frowned in perplexity. “I just told you management was lifting my suspension… We have nothing to fear anymore. It’s over.”

“No, it’s not,” Rena argued, shaking her head in a mixture of disapproval and incredulity. “It’s not over until you’re officially reinstated and got your position back. It’s not over until people keep talking about the pictures. It’s not over until there’s a risk of some paparazzi still following us and invading our privacy.”

Considering Jurina’s speechless expression Rena could tell the younger girl was completely taken aback by her words, and it was obvious they were not on the same page right now. The older Matsui let out a small frustrated sigh and turned on her heels, feeling a certain pair of eyes watching her every move as she removed her coat and shoes in the hallway. The atmosphere of the room had suddenly shifted and became way heavier, but none of them dared to speak. 

Rena was doing her best to keep her composure, but she still couldn’t believe Jurina had acted in such a reckless way. To top it all, she didn’t even seem to realize at all she had done something wrong. Had she already forgotten the pictures had been taken only a few minutes away from her apartment?

“You’re acting strangely,” Jurina murmured tentatively after a little while. “Did… something happen today? Did someone talk to you about the pictures?”

Rena had her back turned when the silence was broken, and her previous meeting with Jurina’s producer immediately submerged her mind. For an instant, she thought of disclosing the content of their conversation - believing it may help Jurina understand her point of view - but in the end, she decided to stick to her initial resolution, and not mention her meeting with him. 

“No,” Rena replied, finally turning around to face her. Jurina’s lost expression didn’t go unnoticed and she walked towards her, bringing them closer by wrapping her arms around her neck. “I’m really happy for you, Jurina,” she murmured softly and sincerely. “But as you said yourself, there is still one week left. I just think we need to stay very cautious. Do you understand?”

Rena’s question didn’t receive an immediate answer, until Jurina’s small voice resonated in the quiet apartment, “You’re right, I shouldn’t have come…” she uttered in realization. “I’m sorry. I didn’t… I didn’t think. Do you want me… to leave?”

Rena pulled back at Jurina’s words, astonished she would make such a suggestion. When she read the remorse inside her eyes, she knew her girlfriend had now truly realized her mistake, and was obviously trying to find a way to correct it. It’s too late now, Rena thought inwardly, but she didn’t see the use of voicing such thought out loud. It would only serve to increase her girlfriend’s culpability.

“It’s fine.” Rena shook her head at her, her mouth tugging into a small reassuring smile as she cupped her cheek gently. “Stay. Stay for the night.”

Despite the offer, the older Matsui didn’t miss SKE’s ace hesitant look, and she knew she was now truly considering leaving when her eyes flickered a few times to the front door. Nevertheless, the thought of letting Jurina go didn’t even occur to her now that she was here, and they had not met in two weeks.

The older Matsui reached for her hand and – after a first light tug during which Jurina’s feet refused to move – managed to successfully lead her where she wanted after another more insistent one. Once the bedroom door was closed behind them Rena made her intentions clear by pushing her gently towards the bed, and pressing her lips against hers. Even though Jurina didn’t show any real opposition to her actions it took her couple of seconds to reply to the kiss, and a few other more to have her relaxing completely beneath her.

Tomorrow, Rena knew her mind was going to be filled with a few worried thoughts – the producer’s recent warning clearly among them – but she refused to think about any of that right now. Tonight, she had a completely different goal in mind. It was hard to tell when they would be able to see each other again, that’s why Rena was well decided to take advantage of Jurina’s unplanned visit to take care of her and shower her with affection.






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on March 12, 2017, 04:38:44 PM
I'm happy that Jurina is going to be reinstated soon. But since the ark has not yet done, that means the problem has not yet done  too
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 13, 2017, 11:23:56 PM
Thank you very much for the new chapter.
I am very glad that Jurina is reintegrating the group.
Although I'm afraid that Rena has gone to mediate for her with Akimoto-san.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (18/?) [WMatsui] (12/03/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on March 19, 2017, 01:10:45 PM
Wow I never thought that Rena would go this far for Jurina's sake though she knew that Jurina might not approve of what she done. I wonder what will happen if Jurina find out about what Rena did. I hope Jurina will never find out about it :sweatdrop: :bow:

I thought Jurina would leave Rena's apartment immediately after she had told Rena about the "good news" but....  :kekeke:
Can't wait to read the new chapter!
See you S!

Cheerio~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on March 24, 2017, 01:25:32 PM
Author's note: This is not the full version of the chapter, I had to censor the explicit content to be able to publish the chapter on JPHIP. If you wish to have access to the original version, you can read it on my Tumblr (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/158774422713/destiny-wmatsui-chapter-19) or on Ao3 (https://archiveofourown.org/works/7072768/chapters/22999434).

As usual, feedback is always appreciated and comments motivate me to keep writing  :)





CHAPTER 19
Censored version



Rena had been awake for almost half an hour now, but she had fallen deep in thoughts the moment she opened her eyes. Yesterday, when she had pulled Jurina into the bedroom she had successfully managed to brush all worried thoughts aside, but they were now surfacing progressively as a new day was starting. Jurina was supposed to join back SKE in a week or so, and her deepest wish was to see her reinstatement happening smoothly and without any unplanned delay.

In a couple of hours, they would unfortunately need to part, without truly knowing exactly when they would be able to meet again. Today, Rena had a few engagements, but for now she decided to stay a little longer in bed, not wanting to leave nor to wake up her girlfriend who was sleeping peacefully beside her, and whose left arm was currently wrapped loosely around her waist.

It was way past 9 AM and, as the morning light was illuminating the room through the window’s black curtains, Rena’s attention fell distractedly on the familiar clothes scattered on the floor. Memories of their previous lovemaking submerged her mind, and a small sigh left her lips in content. A few years ago, she would definitely have been very frustrated – and admittedly also a little upset - at such a terrible mess. After all, Rena Matsui was a neat and organized person who disliked disorder to a great extent.

This morning, the view didn’t provoke any of these usual negative feelings. Instead, it only managed to provoke amusement, and bring a small knowing smile to her lips.

Rena got distracted from her musing when she felt the hand that was until now resting casually on her stomach starting caressing her skin, the hold around her waist suddenly tightening. The subtle change in Jurina’s breathing was the last indication that the girl behind her was stirring up progressively, and she replied to the gesture when Jurina found her hand easily, and laced their fingers together.

“Hi…” Jurina’s small, groggy voice sounded behind her as she pressed their naked bodies closer together.

“Morning,” Rena murmured back, humming lightly in approval when a kiss was placed against her shoulder, followed by a few lingering ones against the nape of her neck.

The older Matsui definitely didn’t mind the morning attention her girlfriend was giving her, but soon got alarmed when teeth replaced the sweetness of Jurina’s lips, the latter making her intent very clear as she started nibbling softly onto the exposed skin of her neck.

“Jurina.” Rena tensed a little, clutching Jurina’s fingers in warning. “I have a photoshoot today.”

“Oh…” came Jurina’s pensive reply. “I’ll make sure your skin stays absolutely pristine, then.”


-
-
-
-
-







After taking a warm shower and putting a pair of fresh clothes on Rena stepped out of the bathroom, her eyes falling instantly on the younger girl who was still lying in bed. The view made her pause in thoughts, and she contemplated letting her rest a little more. Unfortunately, Rena was well aware that Jurina had not been sleeping very well lately. Her suspension had had a terrible impact on her emotional state, and she suspected she may have had more than a few sleepless nights these last two weeks.

Rena approached her side of the bed to check if she was indeed still sleeping, but a pair of sleepy eyes fell on her as soon as she was close enough. “You can still sleep a little longer if you want,” Rena offered gently, “there’s no rush.”

“No.” The younger girl shook her head slightly, pulling the bedsheet up with her as she rested her back against the headboard. “I just need a shower… I’ll be fine.”

“Alright…” Rena relented, even though the small yawn escaping Jurina’s lips clearly indicated she could definitely afford a little more sleep. “Join me in the kitchen when you’re ready?”

After placing a kiss on her lips, she turned on her heels and moved towards the door, but didn’t have time to make her way out that Jurina was already addressing her again. “What happened to your ring?”

Rena stopped dead in her tracks. Even though she knew in advance that her ring was indeed not on her finger as it should be, she couldn’t help but look down to her hand out of reflex. Rena nibbled on her lower lip nervously, now realizing the tricky situation she was unexpectedly facing. Jurina’s innocent question was nothing but legitimate; she wore everyday Jurina’s ring since she gave it to her as a present in Kyoto.

However, the recent unfortunate events had led her to make a few changes in her daily routine; removing her ring being one of them.

“It’s… in my drawer,” Rena replied unconvincingly.

Rena squeezed her eyes shut in frustration at her poor attempt of an answer, knowing very well her explanation was never going to satisfy her girlfriend’s curiosity completely. A prediction that got confirmed a few seconds later when Jurina spoke up again, her confusion manifest. “Why? Is there a problem with it?”

This time, Rena turned around to face her, suddenly feeling very tense. For a while, she simply locked gaze with her without saying anything, pondering on the best way to broach this conversation. Jurina was currently looking at her in concern, and Rena knew she owed her a better explanation. However, much as she mulled it over in her head, she deeply feared the younger girl was not going to appreciate very much what she was about to divulge.

Rena retraced her steps back to the bed, a little ill-at-ease when she took a seat on the mattress next to her. “There’s something I forgot to tell you,” she started tentatively. “When the magazine revealed the pictures and I came back from Osaka, I thought it was best to take my ring off for a little while. You see, I didn’t want-”

“Wait,” Jurina interrupted her. “Are you telling me you haven’t been wearing it at all these last two weeks?”

“Yes…” Rena nodded cautiously, not missing the way Jurina’s face had suddenly darkened at her admission. “I didn’t want to draw more attention on us. If they noticed we were both wearing matching rings, it could have made things worse, and I didn’t-”

“So… you removed your ring,” Jurina repeated as if to make sure she had understood well, staring in bewilderment at the absent jewelry on Rena’s index. “When were you planning on informing me about this new… strategy?”

“Jurina…” Rena murmured, clearly seeing that her girlfriend was now very displeased, even though she was doing her best to keep her emotions in check. “You don’t need to take it off as well; I know how much it means to you. It’s only temporary. I’ll put it back once things have settled down.”

“How much it means… to me?” Rena realized her terrible mistake when Jurina stared back at her in incredulity. “Please tell me you didn’t just say that.”

“No, I didn’t…” Rena cursed herself for her very bad choice of words, and she quickly tried to backpedal. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that. Of course, it’s important to me. What I meant is; I was just trying to be careful. For both of us.”

As Rena kept talking, she realized progressively that nothing she was saying was having any positive impact on her girlfriend. In fact, the latter was not even looking at her anymore and, even though she kept quiet the whole time, Rena could practically see her fuming inside. Now very worried, Rena reached out for her hand, hoping the physical contact would help where the words were failing, but Jurina quickly retracted her hand at her approach.

“I get it,” Jurina snapped. “You don’t need to explain it.”

Rena watched in astonishment the younger girl who was now getting out of bed, and retrieving with a certain haste her clothes from the red carpet. “I’m going to take a shower.”

“Jurina.” Rena stood up in alert, following the younger girl who was now moving towards the bathroom. “I’m sorry, I didn’t want to make you upset. I promise I’ll put it back soon. So please-”

“It’s alright,” Jurina replied back instantly. “I’m not mad.”

“Yes, you are…” Rena refuted, pained by Jurina's refusal to meet her gaze. “And I understand, it’s my fault. I should have warned you about my decision, and I shouldn’t have said those words right now. I love that ring, you know that…”

The older Matsui extended her arm to try and touch her, but the other girl had already pushed the bathroom door and stepped inside, only pausing a brief moment to address her one last time. “Once I’ve finished my shower, I’ll head home. I just remembered that I have a few things to do.”

“Wait…” Rena tried desperately to hold her back, much in vain as the younger girl had already shut the door close behind her, making it more than clear that she didn’t wish to pursue that conversation.

Rena stood speechless in front of the door, not believing how badly the morning had brusquely turned when it had started so nicely. She didn’t blame Jurina at all; she was the only one responsible for what had happened. For an instant, she thought of following Jurina inside the bathroom to seek forgiveness. She didn’t wish to let their conversation end in such a bad way; even less see Jurina leave her apartment much sooner than planned, and while being still angry at her.

However, if there was one thing experience had taught her, is that little you could say or do could sway Jurina when she was so worked up about something. Much as she disliked that option, Rena knew she had no other choice but to leave her alone for now, and resume that conversation later when she would have hopefully cooled down a little.

To her biggest surprise, the bathroom door opened slowly. Rena raised her eyes in expectation to the younger girl who had appeared and who now seemed a little more appeased, and far less upset than before. “I understand why you’re trying to be cautious, and I’m not mad at you for not wearing it,” Jurina murmured, letting out a small sigh. “I just wish you stopped hiding things. I know you don’t mean to hurt me but… it does.”

Rena reduced the small distance between them and wrapped her arms around the younger girl, knowing she had already been forgiven when the embrace was returned without hesitation. Guilt washed over her at the mixture of frustration and pain in her girlfriend’s voice, knowing deep down she was perfectly right. It was one bad habit of hers; one she wished she could get rid off easily. 

Patterns were sometimes so hard to break.









Rena let her gaze wander around the street absent-mindedly, waiting patiently for the person she was supposed to meet to arrive. Frankly, it had taken her by complete surprise when she had received that call, and her interlocutor had voiced her request to meet her. Despite having no idea why the older woman wished to see her, she had accepted quickly, and they agreed to meet this afternoon in a small café of Nagoya.

It wasn’t the first time they saw each other; they had met on many occasions when she was still a member of SKE. However, never had they been completely alone during one of those meetings. Besides, she believed the timing to be a bit… strange. It had now been almost three weeks since Bunshun released an article about she and Jurina, and the latter was supposed to reintegrate the idol group in a few days.

If there was one thing that experience taught her, is that coincidences were very rare.

The older Matsui got pulled out of her thoughts when she heard a feminine voice calling her name, and she studied the elegant woman now standing in front of her. Long dark hair falling down her beige jacket. A youthful face that deceived people easily about her age, and made her look in her thirties when she had in reality already reached 47.

Rena inclined her head respectfully, the woman’s smile so contagious that she couldn’t help but reply to it. “It’s nice to meet you, Matsui-san.”

“How long have we known each other?” The woman chuckled softly. “Please call me Yumiko.”

Rena followed the older woman inside the café, both settling down at a small table in a secluded area at the back of the room. There were never many people on a Thursday afternoon, so Rena was not really surprised by the peacefulness of the place.

In general, Jurina’s mother great kindness always put her at ease very fast when she found herself around her. It was so easy to engage in a conversation with her, and the woman was nothing but friendly and charming. However today, Rena was feeling unusually stressed. Indeed, as they both looked down to the menu to order something to drink, Rena couldn’t help wondering why Jurina’s mother had requested to meet her today, and alone.

“When was the last time we met?” Jurina’s mother questioned once they both made their choice, and the waiter left with their order. “Wasn’t it a little after you announced your graduation?”

“I think so…” Rena replied thoughtfully.

“Yes, it was.” Yumiko nodded in assurance. “I remember it now… It was such a terrible period. Jurina was so affected by your graduation.”

The statement was followed by a pregnant pause, and the older Matsui’s unease increased a notch, having no idea what she was supposed to reply. Why was Jurina’s mother suddenly mentioning such a painful memory? She was already aware of all those things; and eight months had already passed since her graduation. Those difficult times were behind them, now. At least, that’s what she hoped.

“I tried to tell her that you would still be able to see each other but she was completely inconsolable,” Yumiko continued after a little while, her eyes not leaving the cup of green tea that had just been placed in front of her. “I had never seen her in such a devastating state; not even when Mariko-san left AKB. It was as if her whole world had just crumbled down. Of course, I knew how attached she was to you, but I had never seen her crying so much for a friend before…”

Rena held her breath when Yumiko lifted her gaze, praying this conversation was not taking the direction she was beginning to fear. Her fingers clenched tightly around her own cup, the pleasant warmth emanating from the beverage failing completely to alleviate her nervousness. She was doing her best not to let her emotions transpire nor to look away, but it was getting harder to maintain eye contact.

She couldn’t remember the last time she had felt so terribly uncomfortable in someone else’s presence.

“I love my daughter.” The heavy tension was broken at last when Yumiko spoke up again. “As a mother, there’s nothing more terrible than seeing your own child so sad, and being incapable of truly comforting her. I’ve been through this difficult time when you graduated, and again a few weeks ago when Jurina got suspended. This suspension really impacted her hard. I can’t imagine what would happen if she was forced to graduate from SKE.”

“Jurina’s suspension got lifted.” Rena frowned, a little confused by her interlocutor’s last words. Why was Yumiko bringing up the possibility of a graduation, when her daughter was already in the clear? There was no way Jurina had not informed her by now of management’s decision to reintegrate her. 

“She told me,” Yumiko replied, a faint smile grazing her lips. “Management is giving her a second chance, and I couldn’t be more grateful for that. But what if she makes another unfortunate mistake in the following weeks… or months? My deepest fear is that she won’t manage to get away with it so easily next time. And if she’s forced to graduate… You and I know perfectly well the terrible consequences a graduation would have not only on her emotional state, but also on her future.”

“Rena-san.” The young actress got a little startled when the older woman extended her arm on the table, and placed gently her hand around her fingers. “Jurina still hasn’t accomplished everything she wished in SKE. She’s not ready to leave the group.”

“I know…” Rena whispered back. Her gaze faltered, desperation entering her small brown orbs as she was now having a good idea of the message Yumiko was subtly trying to convey. Without realizing it, her fingers started to tremble around the cup, and she knew Yumiko had noticed it when she squeezed her hand lightly in comfort.

“You don’t know how much I wish there was another solution,” Yumiko confessed her helplessness. “The last thing I want, is to see my daughter hurting again. But she needs to take care of her future. So please… Please help me make sure she doesn’t graduate before the right time has come.”

The moment after, the fingers surrounding hers retracted, and Rena noticed the older woman getting up from her seat, and putting slowly her vest back on in the obvious intent of leaving. Incapable of formulating a single word in reply she simply listened as Jurina’s mother apologized to her, before telling her goodbye and disappearing entirely from her sight.

Rena didn’t know how long she remained motionless seated at the table. Eyes boring into her untouched and cold tea, her chest tightened in pain as Yumiko’s words rolled over in her head again and again. She had no idea what to expect when Jurina’s mother asked to meet her this afternoon. At some point during their conversation, she feared she was going to question her about the nature of her relationship with Jurina.

But it wasn’t that, because Yumiko already knew.








TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on March 24, 2017, 02:56:51 PM
That moment I realized Rena was meeting Jurina 's mother I have a bad feeling about what Jurina' s mother going to discuss with her. And now, Rena has another secret she's going to keep from Jurina. Well, she won't just say something like "nee, jurina. I met your mother sometime ago and she implicitly told me to break up with you so you won't have to graduate from SKE"
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 26, 2017, 11:54:09 PM
Thank you very much for the update.
Wow ... Rena is starting to have serious problems.
Tell the truth to Jurina or hide again what is happening?
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: thepiedoctor on March 28, 2017, 04:12:14 AM
Ah meeting Jurina's mother means Rena has more things to hide once again unfortunately.
I wish she would just work everything out nicely sometimes. :(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on March 28, 2017, 06:34:06 PM
Patterns were sometimes so hard to break.

Rena never meant to hurt Jurina's feeling, but in the end, she did the opposite by hiding things from her girlfriend. As far as I remember, it started with her not telling Jurina about her plan to graduate from SKE48, then Rena didn't tell Jurina about the kiss with the actor Yosuke for their drama, she also didn't immediately tell Jurina about the ring, and now there are two more things she has to hide from Jurina: her meeting with Akimoto-san and another meeting with Jurina's mom.

I understand that Jurina was NOT mad at Rena for not wearing the ring, she was mad because Rena kept hiding things from her.

I can't imagine if Jurina herself would later find out about both meetings Rena did. She would be angry, that's for sure. But there's one bigger problem: what if Jurina couldn't trust Rena anymore? No relationship could work without a trust.

I also understand that it's a tricky situation for Rena. But I believe that sooner or later, Jurina would eventually find out especially about Rena's meeting with Akimoto-san. I mean, Jurina would somehow meet him in some event and he could just casually mention that Rena went to his place to discuss about Jurina's situation and that she was being such a good friend.

Anyway,
I read chapter 18 and it affected my mood that I took time to comment. :on cloudeye:

The storm is strong, and it's only the beginning. They didn't meet for two weeks when Jurina was suspended from SKE48, then spent their time together for only one night only to part without knowing when they could meet each other again. The only good news is that Jurina would be back to SKE48, but it doesn't mean the storm is over yet.

I'm so curious to read what would happen in the next chapter.

Thanks for the new chapter, author-san!

Ps. :on gay: At least we also have this.

“I have a photoshoot today.”
 “I’ll make sure your skin stays absolutely pristine, then.”
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on April 03, 2017, 02:42:28 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


And now, Rena has another secret she's going to keep from Jurina.

Ah meeting Jurina's mother means Rena has more things to hide once again unfortunately.

Thank you very much for the update.
Wow ... Rena is starting to have serious problems.
Tell the truth to Jurina or hide again what is happening?

Yeah... I don't think Rena will want to tell Jurina that she met her mom considering the content of their conversation   :sweatdrop:

Rena never meant to hurt Jurina's feeling, but in the end, she did the opposite by hiding things from her girlfriend. As far as I remember, it started with her not telling Jurina about her plan to graduate from SKE48, then Rena didn't tell Jurina about the kiss with the actor Yosuke for their drama, she also didn't immediately tell Jurina about the ring, and now there are two more things she has to hide from Jurina: her meeting with Akimoto-san and another meeting with Jurina's mom.

I understand that Jurina was NOT mad at Rena for not wearing the ring, she was mad because Rena kept hiding things from her.

Yes, you're correct, it's a pattern. Rena doesn't mean unwell, but it always comes bouncing back. And this time, Jurina is more than clearly vocal about the fact she doesn't like that pattern of hers. Will Rena learn the lesson, or the unfortunate circumstances will force her to keep on with that pattern? We'll have that answer very soon.

I can't imagine if Jurina herself would later find out about both meetings Rena did. She would be angry, that's for sure. But there's one bigger problem: what if Jurina couldn't trust Rena anymore? No relationship could work without a trust.

I also understand that it's a tricky situation for Rena. But I believe that sooner or later, Jurina would eventually find out especially about Rena's meeting with Akimoto-san. I mean, Jurina would somehow meet him in some event and he could just casually mention that Rena went to his place to discuss about Jurina's situation and that she was being such a good friend.

I can't tell if Jurina will learn one day about those two meetings but if she does, then I also wonder what could be the consequences. It's evident Jurina loves Rena deeply and is a forgiving person, but she would get hurt again. 



Thanks to Genkikid, Minami-chan, thepiedoctor, Bukiyou Taiyou for leaving a comment. Believe it or not, comments truly motivate me to not only write, but also to update on a regular basis, so I appreciate every single comment given :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on April 08, 2017, 06:37:33 AM
I suddenly remember that there will be only few chapters left for Destiny and I think I'm not ready seeing my favorite fiction is coming to an end :frustrated:
And here it comes the roller coaster of feelings for both of them.

In this case, it's so easy to assume that Jurina will have a huge trust issue towards her girlfriend in the future. But I think the reason why Rena keep doing everything based on her own decision is also because she couldn't trust Jurina either, that Jurina is still not mature enough to handle the situation herself and the possibility of Jurina being overreact towards certain situation is still high. Rena had a good intention to protect Jurina's feeling but unfortunately it never went smoothly.
I think we couldn't fully blame Rena for the pattern she had been created. It requires Jurina's behavior change too to stop this pattern. Jurina needs to prove to Rena that she has grown up and she could handle everything in cool headed state.
Just how many lessons more they needed to learn until they realize that all of them need to work together and speak up their minds????
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (19/?) [WMatsui] (24/03/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on April 08, 2017, 02:18:02 PM
I suddenly remember that there will be only few chapters left for Destiny and I think I'm not ready seeing my favorite fiction is coming to an end.

Hum no, Destiny is not about to end. Still many, many more chapters to come. For now, around 35 chapters are planned  :yep:

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on April 10, 2017, 02:41:35 PM
CHAPTER 20



Lately, Rena had been behaving differently.

As Jurina was waiting in front of Rena’s apartment for her to open the door, those troubling thoughts submerged her mind once again. It had started more than a month ago, a little before she was reintegrated in SKE48. At first, she didn’t get alarmed by it. After her surprise visit to Rena’s apartment and the latter’s reminder that they still needed to remain cautious, they both agreed it was wiser to limit their contacts to phone calls and chats on LINE for a little while.

During this period, Rena seemed more preoccupied than usual, but Jurina didn’t think too much of it. Jurina was conscious the older girl didn’t want her to take any risk of losing a position she had barely regained in the idol group. They talked on a daily basis and, even if she missed physical interactions greatly, Jurina never doubted this phase was just temporary.

When, two weeks ago, Rena accepted that they both meet, Jurina didn’t miss how hesitant she sounded over the phone about the prospect. An observation that got confirmed when they finally were able to hold each other again after three weeks, and the older girl seemed quite… tense. Jurina had immediately questioned her about it in concern, the older Matsui confessing this whole situation was stressing her.

Jurina had done her best to reassure her that everything was going to be alright now, but nothing she said seemed to truly have any positive influence. Undoubtedly, a part of her was deeply moved that her girlfriend was caring so much about her and willing to preserve her reacquired position in SKE, but another part was confused by how badly her mood had gotten affected recently. 

Where was the girl who had embraced her tightly upon her return from Osaka, and did her best to put all her fears aside by stating with conviction that she was too precious to management, therefore they were never going to ask her to graduate? Where was the girl who had slipped many soothing words inside her ear when tears were rolling down her cheeks?

In fact, the more Jurina thought about it, the more it looked like their roles had been completely reversed. When she was the one initially pessimistic about her future and Rena the one comforting her about it, things were now the other way around. Jurina was SKE’s ace again, and her suspension already a bad memory. Confident about the future, Jurina was more than ready to move forward and put this scandal behind her. However, not the same could be said about Rena.

After more than a month, Rena was still opposed to the idea of being seen together in public. As legitimate such a reaction was following the immediate release of the pictures, Jurina believed her extreme cautiousness to make little sense, now. Mentions of the scandal were very rare, magazines and fans having visibly moved on. So why wasn’t Rena able to do the same?

Jurina lifted her gaze when she heard footsteps approaching the door, and the sound of a key turning inside the lock. The moment after, the door was opening, and Jurina took time to observe carefully the older Matsui who had just appeared. Much as she was happy to finally be able to spend this Saturday evening with her, her heart sank when she witnessed evident signs of her extreme fatigue. Indeed, her girlfriend had a strained smile on her face and circles under her eyes. This last month, she had also gotten slightly thinner.

“Come in.”

Jurina nodded and did as instructed, noticing over Rena’s shoulder that the table dinner had already been set for two. “I’m sorry, but I haven’t had time to prepare anything yet. My agent sent me a script a few days ago, and I’m supposed to give a reply on Monday.”

Jurina’s eyes flickered briefly to the opened script and the pencil laying on the coffee table, clear indication that the actress was still working on it when she rang at the door. “Don’t worry about it,” she assured, after removing her vest and placing her shoes in the entrance. “I can make dinner.”

Rena winced, shaking her head a little. “No, you already prepared dinner last time. Just give me a few more minutes, and I’ll-”

“It’s fine,” Jurina interrupted her gently. “I love cooking and you still have work to do. You can progress on it while I’m busy in the kitchen.”

Rena appeared a little reluctant about her offer as she didn’t agree immediately. Nevertheless, a smile formed on Jurina’s lips when the older girl ended up manifesting her gratitude with a ‘thank you’, her eyes following the actress who was now walking towards the living room, and taking a seat on the sofa. The moment after, she had already seized her pencil, nothing seeming truly able to distract her as she was entirely focused on the script in front of her.









“What’s the script about?” Jurina asked in curiosity, as they were now sitting at the table and enjoying the miso soup and the instant noodles she had prepared.

It was a very simple meal but unfortunately, she didn’t have a lot of food at disposal to prepare something more elaborate. Visibly, Rena had not visited the Aeon Mall in quite a while, considering how very empty her fridge proved to be. An observation that already caught her off guard when she discovered the content of her fridge two weeks ago, and she was forced to pay a quick visit to the nearby Lawson to grab a few basic ingredients. 

“It’s a drama of 15 episodes about a pair of detectives who investigate a series of murders,” Rena explained. “I got offered one of the leading roles; the part of the female detective.”

“It looks interesting.” Jurina’s eyes lightened up in interest. “Are you planning on accepting?”

“Maybe…” Rena replied absent-mindedly. “I haven’t decided, yet.”

After that, they continued to eat in silence, a despondent sigh leaving Jurina’s lips at Rena’s lack of communication. Two weeks ago, when she had visited her, she had also not been very talkative. When questioned about it, the latter had justified herself by stating she had a lot on her mind lately. There was no doubt the actress was indeed busier with work; it had even saddened her when they only briefly managed to meet for her 20th birthday.

Tonight, after witnessing the same strange pattern, she was starting to wonder if there wasn’t more to it than she was willing to say. But why would she keep anything from her? No, Rena wasn’t the most expansive person in the world. In fact, she had always made it clear that she valued her privacy above all, as well as the importance of maintaining her secret garden.

However, there was no denying she had learned to open up a little more to others over the years. Since they were in a relationship, it was unusual for Rena not to share what was on her mind, or her problems with her. Yes, there were indeed a few occurrences when she had preferred to keep some information from her, but those cases were very rare.

“I was thinking,” Jurina spoke up, catching Rena’s attention when she extended her arm to intertwine their fingers together. “Why don’t we go to the cinema next week? It’s been a while since we’ve been on a movie date, and I-”

“No.” Rena retracted her hand immediately. “We’ve already talked about this. We can’t be seen together in public.”

The tone her girlfriend had employed rendered her momentarily speechless, finding it somewhat a little… harsh. Nevertheless, she brushed it off fast, well decided to make herself heard, and not to give up on that subject easily. “I know you wanted us to be careful, but it’s already been more than a month. People have stopped talking about the pictures. No one cares anymore.”

“My answer is still no.” Rena stood up from her chair. “Stop insisting. I won’t change my mind about this.”

Jurina stared at her in incredulity, watching her while she was bringing her empty bowls to the kitchen and placing them inside the dishwasher. Once again, she was witnessing signs of Rena’s great caution, one that she believed completely unjustified after all this time. She had really tried to understand her point of view, but after such a flat refusal – another one - she couldn’t contain her frustration any longer. “You’re being… ridiculous.”

Two small brown orbs gazed back at her instantly from the kitchen. “You’re the one being incredibly naïve. Just because people don’t talk about it, doesn’t mean they have forgotten.”

“So what?” Jurina exclaimed. “How much longer are we going to keep doing this? Weeks? Months?!”

Her question didn’t receive any reply, and Jurina looked away in guilt when she realized she had unintentionally raised her voice. Oh yes, she was starting to get really worked up by this whole very frustrating situation. Taking the necessary time to compose herself, she continued once she deemed herself much calmer. “I wish we could spend more time together, and were able to go out as we used to before. Do you understand?”

Rena took a deep breath, her eyes softening slightly when she read the despair in her girlfriend’s voice. “I know. But it’s not possible right now. It’s just not… possible.”

When Rena exited the kitchen and moved towards the living room, she hastily grabbed her hand as she walked past her. At the gesture, the older Matsui stilled at once. “I only want to be with you,” Jurina murmured. “Nothing else matters. Nothing.”

The moment after, Jurina got up on her feet and pulled her gently into her arms. She didn’t ignore the way the body stiffened against her but she refused to let go, willing to convey once again her feelings for the girl who meant the world to her. “I don’t understand your decision, but I will wait as long as it takes. I love you.”

Rena returned the embrace slowly. “Let’s not talk about it anymore. Would you like to watch some TV?”

“Why not...” Jurina understood the matter was definitely over when a tentative smile plastered Rena’s tired features, and she moved towards the living room.

Following her silently, she settled down on the leather sofa by her side, her fingers encountering the remote control when the older Matsui suggested her to choose a program. Jurina flipped through the channels, and her eyes lit up as she suddenly fell on the rebroadcast of a concert. When she recognized Miwa, the lead singer of the band Dreams come True, she knew in advance her girlfriend would enjoy watching it. 

Placing the remote control back on the coffee table, she scooted closer to Rena and slipped her hand inside hers, in search of the physical closeness she had deeply missed these last weeks. Somehow, she could tell the energetic music was having a relaxing effect on her, as their previous disagreement progressively fell at the back of her head, giving her the opportunity to relish Rena’s presence and those too rare but very precious moments with her.









Airi’s mouth tugged into a pleased smile when she and Rena exited the Star Tours, one of the 3D motion simulator attractions of Tokyo Disneyland. Much as It’s a small world was definitely Rena’s all-time favorite – the attraction being unfortunately closed for renovations since the beginning of March – Airi always had a soft spot for the thrills the five-minute dynamic Star Wars attraction procured.

It was now nearing the end of the afternoon and, as the park had thankfully not been too crowded on this Saturday of late March, they had been able to visit most of the attractions they wished without making too much queue. Airi noted her friend adjusting slightly her red baseball cap over her head to protect herself from the sun, admitting the weather had been very nice today. A clear contrast with the intermittent light rain they had had these last few days. When Airi suggested to take a small break Rena agreed, and they both settled down on a nearby, unoccupied bench.

While Airi was wondering if they had time to do one last attraction before heading back to Nagoya, she couldn’t help noticing how very quiet her friend was by her side. To be honest, she could sense something was a little off with her the instant their eyes met at the train station. The smile Rena gave her as they greeted each other did little to hide her tiredness, and the illustrator grew concerned when she noticed how thinner her friend had gotten.

During the train ride, Rena hadn’t been very chatty. She had questioned her a little about her drawings and her work for Weekly Shonen Jump, but had mostly spent the time looking pensively out the window, while listening to music on her iPhone. When they arrived a while later in Tokyo, Rena didn’t seem as eager to visit the park as she would have expected. One thing was certain; Rena loved Tokyo Disneyland. Airi couldn’t possibly forget all the times she had visited it with her in the past, always amazed by Rena’s overflowing enthusiasm and the way her small brown eyes sparkled in delight.

Today, even though Rena never showed once any sign of boredom, it was obvious she wasn’t enjoying herself as much as usual. While the older Matsui was absent-mindedly watching people lining up in front of an attraction, Airi gave her a worried side-glance. Until now, she had not said anything – somehow predicting her friend would at some point share with her what was on her mind - but they had indulged in small-talk the whole day.

“Is everything... alright?” Airi didn’t like to pry, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. Rena was one of the people she adored the most in this world; she had so much respect and affection for her. If something was making her unhappy, then she wanted to do her best to help her. “You haven’t said much, and I can tell something is preoccupying you.”

“I’m sorry…” Rena looked down in unease. “I was really hoping spending the day here with you would clear my head, but I realize I haven’t been very good company.”

Discovering her intuition was correct and something was truly bothering her best friend, Airi was now more than decided to uncover the truth and get to the bottom of the problem. “What is wrong? Did something happen recently?”

“It’s Jurina…” Rena started, and Airi guessed by the way she was having difficulty continuing that it had to be something really important. “These last two months, things haven’t been going so well between us.”

Airi didn’t say anything, taking time to process the revelation. Yes, she was well aware that the pictures had come as a real shock to both Matsui, and that the younger one had been very affected by her suspension from the group. However, if there was one thing she observed during a phone call she had with Rena a little before Jurina’s reinstatement was announced, is that she refused to let herself get discouraged. Everything had returned back to order. So what could possibly be the issue?

“Why?” Airi frowned a little, before wondering if it couldn’t be related to the Bunshun article. “Are you still worried about the pictures?”

“How could I not?” Rena stressed. “Jurina is convinced it’s all over and we can go on with our lives as if nothing happened, but that’s not true.”

“Well…” Airi started. “From what Churi told me, SKE is doing better. Jurina regained her center position without difficulty; fans and members don’t mention the pictures anymore. The group is recovering. Isn’t it a good thing?”

“I know the group’s situation is improving,” Rena conceded willingly. “And I couldn’t be happier about it. But two months ago, a paparazzi took compromising pictures of us and it endangered both our careers. If SKE didn’t rely so much on Jurina, she probably wouldn’t be a member of the group as we speak.”

“You think they might still be targeting you?” Airi widened her eyes in realization. “Is that what you’re afraid of?”

“I think…. I think they were clever enough to find our weak spot,” Rena swallowed nervously, clutching at the blue fabric of her pants. “They would be very stupid not to exploit it if the occasion presented itself again.”

“I understand your point of view. I really do, but…” Airi trailed off in hesitation. “You can’t constantly be looking over your shoulder. Otherwise, it will end up affecting your mental balance, and your relationship with Jurina.”

“It’s already happening…” Rena let out in a small strangled laugh. “Jurina wants to reduce the distance between us, when I’m only trying to protect her. She doesn’t understand that, just because she was lucky to get away with it once, the risk is still real.”

“Rena…” Airi reached for her hand, giving it a comforting squeeze when she felt fingers trembling slightly inside hers. “What happened to you was horrible, but… you have no other choice but to forget about it and move on.”

“Oh, Airin…” Tears welled up in Rena’s eyes, her voice a little shaky when she turned to face her. “You have no idea how much I wish I could do that. That I would just wake up one morning, and realize this was in fact just a terrible nightmare.”

“R-Rena.” Airi couldn’t believe her eyes when she saw silent tears rolling down her cheeks. Hastily, she replayed their conversation in her head; searching for an element that could explain the escalation in her friend’s emotions and her sudden distress. When she desperately remained clueless, a little voice inside her head emerged. She had to be missing an important piece of the puzzle. “What is happening? What are you not telling me?”

“Jurina is very attached to SKE. She isn’t planning on graduating until a few more years,” Rena stammered. “I love her. These last two years, she has been my strength and my happiness. That’s why I have to make sure her wish is granted.”

“Please stop torturing yourself,” Airi begged, wiping her tears carefully one after another. “You immediately came back from Osaka to stay by Jurina’s side; you comforted her when she needed it the most. You made sure she never lost hope when her future was uncertain. There’s nothing more you can do for her.”

Airi didn’t know what to make of it when Rena suddenly looked intently into her eyes, almost as if her statement had triggered something within her. “Yes, there is.”

Airi stared at her in bewilderment, trying to figure out what she meant by those last enigmatic words. Unfortunately, she didn’t have time to question her any further that Rena was now standing up, brushing away the last remnants of her grief. “Rena?”

“Do you mind if we go back to Nagoya?” Rena murmured, giving her a small, pleading look when she turned towards her direction.

“Of course not…” Airi slowly joined her side, following her as they quietly walked towards the exit. For a little while, she considered broaching the subject again – sensing the older Matsui had not told her everything yet – before refraining herself. It had already been very painful to witness her friend’s tears; she didn’t want to take the risk of provoking new ones with her obstinacy.

If there was one thing Airi knew for certain, it was how profoundly her best friend loved SKE’s ace. For the first time in her life, Rena’s heart was beating for someone. Inexperienced in matters of love, she had inevitably made a few mistakes along the way. Their relationship hadn’t been perfect; they had experienced a few difficulties. Difficulties they always managed to overcome successfully.

That’s why, no matter the problems Rena and Jurina may encounter, Airi had no doubt they would always find a way back to each other.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on April 10, 2017, 11:49:51 PM
OMG! I think problems are coming.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on April 11, 2017, 03:22:47 PM
No. Don't you ever think to break up with Jurina, Rena. Please no
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: junchan on April 11, 2017, 06:36:13 PM
Can sense something bad gonna happen. Very bad.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on April 15, 2017, 05:48:05 PM
Hum no, Destiny is not about to end. Still many, many more chapters to come. For now, around 35 chapters are planned  :yep:

Firstly, as I remember, you've ever told me that there would be 25 chapters (if I'm not misread) for Destiny (or it's Back In Time(?) please correct me if I'm wrong). But now I'm glad that you'll extend it to 35 chapters. Yay! (Though it means our Wmatsui will be dealing with difficult time much longer xD)

In this chapter I can see they starting to lose faith to each other which is very dangerous and it could worsen their relationship.
Rena, when will you tell Jurina the truth???
Jurina, when will you realize that Rena did all of these for your sake????

I don't know how long they'll keep suffering like this  :mon nyah:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on April 16, 2017, 04:28:13 PM
Rena finally broke down. I'm glad she had Airi with her. She badly needed a good company and I think Airi was being a good friend; just like Churi or Mayu to Jurina. Rena was getting skinnier; she should take care of her own health or she would be sick. The last time she was sick was like years ago in the beginning of Heartbeat. (Jurina got sick more often.)  Maybe this time they would reverse their role. Rena would be in a hospital and when Jurina wanted to visit her, she accidentally overheard Rena told Airi about her meeting with Akimoto and Jurina's mom.

:stoned:

No, I'm joking right hehe...

Anyway, my poor heart ached when Rena didn't reply Jurina's "I love you". Don't you think it's a bit cold?

Thank you for the update, Sophcaro-san!

Ps. I super like the idea of Rena being a female detective for a drama. I hope she would take the job!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (20/?) [WMatsui] (10/04/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on April 17, 2017, 12:12:28 AM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


OMG! I think problems are coming.

No. Don't you ever think to break up with Jurina, Rena. Please no

Can sense something bad gonna happen. Very bad.

Things surely don't look good, right?  :(


Firstly, as I remember, you've ever told me that there would be 25 chapters (if I'm not misread) for Destiny (or it's Back In Time(?) please correct me if I'm wrong). But now I'm glad that you'll extend it to 35 chapters.

You're right! When I started Destiny, I did mention 25 chapters. However, I also precised that it wasn't a definitive number, and this number may change if I needed more chapters to wrap up properly everything. Frankly, that's why I don't really like giving a number in advance, because there's no way to predict with accuracy how long it will take me to finish a story. To sum it up, consider that every number I may give is never definitive :nervous

Rena finally broke down. I'm glad she had Airi with her. She badly needed a good company and I think Airi was being a good friend; just like Churi or Mayu to Jurina.

I'm glad you mention it. The romantic relationship between Jurina and Rena is of course at the heart of this trilogy, but friendships also play a very big part. JuriMayu, JuriChuri, RenAiri... We will keep seeing those precious interactions throughout the rest of Destiny.

Quote
Rena was getting skinnier; she should take care of her own health or she would be sick. The last time she was sick was like years ago in the beginning of Heartbeat. (Jurina got sick more often.)  Maybe this time they would reverse their role. Rena would be in a hospital and when Jurina wanted to visit her, she accidentally overheard Rena told Airi about her meeting with Akimoto and Jurina's mom.

It's true Rena's health is not good at the moment, but it won't come down to that. Promise!

Quote
Ps. I super like the idea of Rena being a female detective for a drama. I hope she would take the job!

It's not a very big spoiler, so I can answer that question. She will accept that job  :yep:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on April 18, 2017, 12:02:32 PM
CHAPTER 21



This Saturday evening of early April, it was almost midnight when Rena checked carefully one last time that everything was well in order in the kitchen after her dinner with Jurina. Noticing a forgotten towel, she placed it back in the adequate drawer, before switching the light off. As she was moving towards the bedroom to join Jurina, her attention was suddenly caught by a certain vase of blue flowers.

Her steps slowed down despite herself, deciding to make a last-minute change in her plans to once again take a look at the beautiful bouquet of forget-me-not decorating her living room table. Once within reach, she extended her arm to graze carefully the flower tops with her fingertips, a smile forming gradually on her lips in appreciation.

A little before 8 PM, Rena had been slightly caught off guard when Jurina had arrived for their dinner date with a bouquet of flowers in hand. The unexpected sight rendered her momentarily speechless, her mouth nevertheless soon tugging into a genuine smile as she accepted with pleasure the offered flowers. 

Rena felt deeply touched by Jurina’s gesture. No, it wasn’t the first time the young ace gave her flowers; she actually did it quite often at the early stages of their relationship. At first, Rena believed it was only Jurina’s way of manifesting her love for her, before figuring out that there was probably another deeper message her girlfriend wished to convey tonight through those flowers.

If there was one thing Rena knew for certain, is that Jurina never did anything by chance. That notion in mind, she progressively came to the conclusion that Jurina had chosen this type of flowers for a particular reason. Rena didn’t ignore the meaning of those flowers; a meaning that started to have real significance in the light of the complicated situation she was currently living with Jurina.

If her intuition was correct, then Jurina was subtly trying to indicate her that – despite the distance and the separation – her feelings for her had not changed, and she remained utterly faithful to her.

Rena admired the blue flowers for a little while, before retracting her hand when a small voice emerged inside her head. A voice that was telling her that there may also be another hidden meaning behind those flowers. At that thought, her smile vanished, now seriously wondering if Jurina was not also attempting to restore the emotional closeness and intimacy between them.

A connection that they were progressively losing.

More than two months ago, their little bubble of happiness had burst when their relationship – that they had cleverly managed to keep under the radar for two years - had unexpectedly made the headlines of a magazine. The fact that people’s opinion remained divided on the subject - some choosing to believe the assumptions and some others not to - didn’t change a very simple truth. Since that day, their life had never been the same anymore.

Rena’s initial hope and optimism regarding the future had progressively given way to a harsher reality. Believing that they could preserve what they had and keep on with their lives as if nothing happened was pure illusion. It was a foolish wish that Jurina wanted so badly to see granted, yet Rena wasn’t naïve.

The world simply wasn’t as forgiving.

It was a constant daily battle between her mind and her heart. When the first was urging her to do what was right, the other was too driven by her feelings for a certain twenty years old ace. Her conflicted emotions were impacting her mental balance in a devastating way and gradually eating her alive. Plagued by anxiety, she was sleep-deprived and had long ago lost her appetite. During the day, her work granted her with much welcomed distraction; enabling her to push her concerns at the back of her head for a few hours.

But the respite was only temporary. As soon as she went back home and was confronted with the deafening silence of her apartment, her negative thoughts surfaced with incredible ease - as if reminding her that they had never truly disappeared - and stubbornly refused to quiet down and leave her in peace.

For two months, she had desperately searched her mind for a satisfying solution that would finally put an end to her misery. And indeed, one quickly came to her mind. What if she and Jurina made a break?

One evening, she came really close to suggesting such an arrangement to her. Make herself convincing enough to have her understand that - in order not to take further risks of being caught in another scandal, one that could this time have severe consequences on their careers - they would cease all contact for a few months. However, Rena ended up dismissing this idea, realizing how little chance it had to work.

Already, Rena could see how much difficulty Jurina was having accepting their current situation. The distance she was imposing them was met with misunderstanding, and causing Jurina evident frustration and non-negligible pain. Meeting only once every three weeks had already been an abrupt and drastic change in their routine. What made her naively believe Jurina would agree to a temporary separation, especially when this time there would be no form of interaction to speak of?

The clock was ticking.

The longer Rena was refusing to take action, the more she could feel herself losing her last shreds of sanity. Soon or later, one side was incontestably going to take the upper hand, and win her internal battle at the benefit of the other.   

 



 

Rena was now lying in bed, listening distractedly to the sound of water running in the bathroom as Jurina was finishing getting prepared. After changing into her pajama, she had attempted to pass time by reading a book, much in vain. As interesting the story proved to be, she found herself incapable to focus properly on the words written. Soon, she was left with no other choice but to place a bookmark inside the novel, leaving it aside the moment after.

Rena heaved a deep sigh, hoping she would finally be able to get some decent sleep tonight. Lately, she only managed to sleep for a few short hours before waking up, constantly having real trouble closing her eyes again when she was wide awake and her brain refused to shut down. Some nights, when she couldn’t take it anymore, she would seek help from those precious pink little pills on her bedside table.

Much as their help was always greatly appreciated, she refused to rely on them too many times, aware of the side effects coming with a long-term use.

At the sound of the bathroom door opening, Rena diverted her attention to the young girl who had appeared, their eyes meeting instantly across the room. When Jurina inquired if she needed to use the bathroom again Rena replied negatively, the bathroom light being immediately switched off as a result.

The bedroom soon plunged into complete darkness as Jurina walked her way around her side of the bed, Rena feeling the mattress shifting slightly as she slid under the red sheets. Once the younger girl was properly adjusted and no more sound could be heard Rena prepared herself to go to sleep and laid on her side, taking in that it was way past midnight when she glanced one last time at the alarm-clock.

She had hardly closed her eyes that she felt the girl behind her moving and nearing closer, Rena’s small brown orbs shooting open when Jurina snaked an arm around her waist. At the contact, she tensed. Her throat felt thick, and she felt a twinge of guilt in her gut. Rena loathed so much the way her body reacted on instinct when Jurina initiated a moment of intimacy lately.

Her girlfriend wasn’t doing anything inappropriate or out of the ordinary; she was purely and simply in search of affection, and in need of the physical closeness she was missing. Those last two months, such moments had tremendously decreased, which was more than logical considering they were unable to meet as frequently as usual. 

Not only did it prove to be quite an issue for Jurina who had always been a very affectionate person, Rena didn’t feel completely at ease during those times. When Jurina kissed her she certainly never pushed her back, but she didn’t either let the intimacy develop into something more. Even though Jurina never protested, she didn’t miss the disappointment in her eyes a few times, when it was evident she wished to prolong the moment a little more.

Tonight, it appeared Jurina wasn’t going to be satisfied with a simple cuddle. Indeed, she didn’t have to wait long to feel a palm slipping under the hem of her red tee-shirt, fingers tracing light patterns on her skin. Her motions were unusually slow and hesitant, almost as if the younger girl was testing the waters, afraid her actions were not going to be well received.

Even though Rena had her back turned, she could literally feel the apprehension emanating from her girlfriend. It transpired in every tentative move she made, in every chaste kiss she gently pressed to the nape of her neck.

When she felt fingers progressing upwards to her chest, Rena knew she would have to intervene very soon. A part of her wished so much she could give her what she longed for, but another couldn’t go through with it when her mind was not at it. Even if she let her proceed, she wouldn’t be able to deceive her. It wouldn’t take very long before Jurina would sense she wasn’t enjoying herself.

Rena squeezed her eyes shut, dreading the way Jurina was going to react to her rejection. Until now, Jurina had never been pushy and always followed her wishes, but a little voice inside her head was telling her the tide was very soon about to turn. “I’m… I’m not in the mood.”

Jurina's hand froze.

Rena didn’t have to wait long to feel it slowly withdrawing from underneath her tee-shirt, yet Jurina didn’t completely move away from her. For a little while, she didn’t say anything, until her slender fingers caressed her bare arm in a soothing gesture. “What’s wrong?”

Rena heard the question well, but no words managed to leave her lips. Until now, Jurina had been very patient with her, but Rena didn’t fool herself into believing her compliance would last forever. One day, Jurina was going to press the matter and she could sense they had reached that point.

“I know that you’re tired and worried about a few things lately…” Jurina conceded. “But I can’t shake the feeling that there’s something more. Since I reintegrated SKE, you haven’t been the same, and you barely let me touch you. If I did anything to upset you… then I need to know what it is. I want to fix it.”

Rena’s sense of guilt increased when she distinguished the helplessness in the very last words she uttered. Jurina wasn’t blind. Being anything but a very attentive girlfriend, it was evident she would end up calling into question her explanations. However, if there was one thing she didn’t anticipate, is that Jurina would start convincing herself that she may in some way be responsible.

When did such an idea form inside her head? Rena was conscious she hadn’t been completely honest with her these last two months, but she refused to let her believe such a thing. “No… you did nothing wrong. Of course not.”

Her answer visibly had a positive effect as Jurina seemed a little more relaxed, even placing a lingering, loving kiss against her shoulder. “Can you turn around? I want to see you.”

It was a very simple request, but Rena realized she couldn’t consent to it. Until now, she had done her best to keep her emotions in check every time Jurina was visiting but tonight, her mask was progressively slipping. Was it due to her terrible unease of hurting Jurina with another rejection? Or was it because this time, Jurina wasn’t letting it go easily as usual? Gradually, she could feel her eyes moistening, and it was inconceivable to let Jurina see her in such a state.

When she felt a hand on her shoulder and Jurina hovering over her to try and take a peek at her, she covered her hand with hers, making sure her voice remained neutral enough to not betray her true emotions. “Can we… Can we just sleep?”

For a short moment, Rena wondered if Jurina wasn’t going to persevere as her hand didn’t move from her shoulder, but her fingers ended up slowly and progressively retracting. “Alright,” Jurina capitulated.

After that, the younger girl put some distance between them, Rena believing the matter was truly over when she didn’t add a single word. The minutes passed, Rena wondering if the younger girl had not fallen asleep when - after tossing and turning a few times – she stopped moving altogether. That was precisely the moment when a small, hesitant voice chose to break the silence. “Maybe… Maybe I should sleep on the couch.”

Rena widened her eyes and turned around in alert, her eyes falling on the girl who had gotten out of bed and was now sitting silently on the side. “W-Wait.” Her heart raced. “No, don’t leave. You don’t need to leave.”

Petrified, Rena watched the younger girl who wasn’t making a single move - internally praying her words would reach her and she would change her mind - but to her dismay Jurina reached for her pillow, cleverly making sure their gazes didn’t meet in the process. “I don’t want to…” Her voice quivered as she slowly placed her blue pillow onto her lap. “But I think it’s best if we don’t sleep together tonight.”

Rena tried to protest but Jurina was already standing on her feet, walking progressively out of the bedroom. At the sound of the door closing behind her, Rena couldn’t contain herself any longer, tears springing to her eyes. Leaning her back against the headboard, she buried her face in her shaking hands, the truth now impossible to deny. Slowly but surely, they were drifting apart. 







Rena couldn’t sleep at all.

For the past few hours, her brain had refused to shut down and kept her wide awake, her latest conversation with Jurina playing in her head over and over. Each time she arrived to the part she hated the most – the one when her hurt girlfriend left the room - her chest constricted in pain. Tilting her head to the left, her eyes lingered on the empty space beside her, well aware that she was the only one to blame for Jurina’s absence.

Her thoughts drifted towards the younger girl currently staying in the living room and – as she suddenly felt the irrepressible need to see her – gradually got out of bed. Not a sound could be heard in the apartment when her bare feet progressed slowly on the floor, relieved when – as she gazed down at the motionless form on the black couch – she discovered that Jurina had thankfully managed to find sleep.

Kneeling down by her side, her fingers seized the end of the blanket that had slipped below Jurina’s waist, pulling it up bit by bit to cover her body and protect her from the chilly nights of April. After that, she didn’t pull away quite yet, her fingers venturing upwards to caress tenderly the long dark locks of hair falling down her shoulders, until retracting when she didn’t want to take any more chance of waking her up.

After what happened last night, it was evident she couldn’t afford any more delays. For both their sakes, they couldn’t keep on like this. Her indecision had only served to make things worse, causing them both great suffering. Yes, she had been very selfish. By stubbornly refusing to take the next step, she had only attempted to keep her precious girlfriend by her side a little while longer. The simple thought of not having Jurina in her life anymore had just been too unbearable to consider.

Rena studied the sleeping girl before her. It may now be past 4 am, she didn’t feel like joining her bed yet. The temptation to run her fingers through Jurina’s long black hair and relish the feeling of her smooth skin under her fingertips was hard to resist, especially when she was so very close. Nevertheless, she refused to give in to her selfish desires, instead settling for quietly observing her. Her eyes being now accustomed to the partial darkness she could distinguish Jurina’s features a little better, admiring at length the beautiful, juvenile face of the girl she adored so much.

For so many years, solitude had been one of Rena’s best companions, persuading her that she had no void to fill. As she progressively grew more confident over the years, she believed her heart to be well protected and safe from what those foolish songs called ‘love’. Against all odds, Jurina was the one to prove her how terribly blind she had been all this time.

Jurina was her sun.

Caring, affectionate and utterly faithful. From the instant the younger girl had found a place inside her heart, her life had never been more complete. Jurina had left her mark on every inch of her skin, unleashed so many unsuspected desires. These last two years, she had relied so much upon that constancy in her life; relished day by day that pleasant warmth enveloping and protecting her.

They had undoubtedly reached a point of no return. Her selfish side emerged once more, advising her to take advantage of this last moment of proximity before it was too late. This time, she surrendered to her heart’s yearning and pressed her lips gently against Jurina’s, her voice breaking a little when she whispered her last words of affection. “I love you, Jurina. I always will…”

There was no time left to dither. Now, she knew with an absolute clairvoyance what needed to be said and done.







Jurina, who was sitting at the dinner table, watched helplessly the older girl who was finishing doing the dishes. This morning, they had merely exchanged a few platitudes, the food having a somewhat bitter taste when Rena served them both breakfast. As soon as breakfast had been over, Jurina had offered to give a hand but Rena had declined, immediately busying herself in the kitchen.

At this point, she couldn’t tell what was hurting the most. The fact that Rena was persisting in keeping something from her with an uncharacteristic stubbornness, or the fact that she had absolutely no idea what was going inside her head. This morning, the atmosphere had never been heavier; almost to the point of becoming suffocating. Jurina simply couldn’t bear it any longer.

She had to do something. Anything.

Decided, she stood up from her chair, walking towards the kitchen where the older Matsui was busy washing some dishes in the sink. Once she stood by her side, her eyes fell on the white bowl previously full of rice that her girlfriend was now finishing to wash, Jurina immediately extending her arm across the sink to take it away from her grasp when Rena was about to dry it next.

Rena jumped a little, the contact of their fingers touching briefly snapping her out of her daze. Jurina didn’t miss her reaction, somehow hoping her arrival would provoke some sort of interaction between them. To her great dismay, Rena didn’t look at her nor did she address her, remaining desperately silent despite the fact she was now standing a few inches away from her.

While drying the bowl with a towel, Jurina stole a few glances at her, pondering over what to do to alleviate the evident tension. More than anything, she wanted to help her get better. Rena’s declining health concerned her a great deal, and you didn’t have to be a genius to figure out she had had more than a few sleepless nights lately. But how on earth was she supposed to come to her aid, if Rena was reluctant to share her problems with her?

Much as she searched her mind for an explanation, she couldn’t find anything to justify the gradual changes in Rena’s behavior. The only thing she knew for certain, is that it had all started around the time she joined SKE back. Yes, Rena was still somewhat worried about the pictures released by Bunshun; she had more than once mentioned it to her. However, since that day, their private life had not been exposed in any sort of magazine.

That was why Jurina was convinced it had to be something else. Something Rena was – for a completely unknown reason – deliberately choosing not to tell her.

Jurina placed the bowl back inside the cupboard above her head, a despondent sigh leaving her lips as none of her questions were getting an answer. Even though Rena was physically present in the room, she was not with her right now. In fact, the more she observed her, the more it looked like she was lost in a distant, foreign place. A very dark place she badly wanted to pull her from.

In a small attempt of restoring the emotional and physical connection she raised her arm and reached out to her, before thinking against it when she remembered the bad response her actions had provoked the last time she had tried to initiate a moment of intimacy between them. Last night’s events were still imprinted in her mind, the pain still vivid after her girlfriend’s inexplicable rejection.

Regardless, she refused to give up. Going back to her seat and ignoring the elephant in the room was not an option. Eventually, Rena would have no choice but to let it out. And when she would finally be ready to share whatever was burdening her, she wanted her to know that she had an attentive ear at her entire disposal. It was precisely those ideas that Jurina wished to convey when she spoke up. “I don’t know what’s happening between us, but I’m here for you. I know we can solve it.”

Because, if there was one thing Jurina refused above all, it was to be pessimistic. They had been through so much together these past eight years. Overcame successfully every single obstacle on their path – on a personal and professional level - even the most challenging ones. Why would this situation be any different?

“No, we can’t…” The words left Rena’s lips in a calm, monotone voice.

Jurina frowned - trying to comprehend why she had made such an absurd comment - but the girl who was now drying her hands remained completely unreadable.

This time, Jurina didn’t hesitate to initiate contact, caressing her back in a comforting gesture. “Don’t say that,” she protested softly, “If you tell me what’s wrong, then we’ll find a way to make it work. We always do.”

Rena stayed quiet for a little while and Jurina studied her attentively from aside, wishing she had the magical power to get inside her head. When she opened her mouth to speak again, Jurina held her breath in anticipation, hoping her girlfriend was at last going to reveal what was troubling her. “I don’t want to keep on doing this.”

Jurina stared at her in utter perplexity. Right now, Rena – who was for a weird reason purposely avoiding eye contact - was not making sense at all. “I don’t understand… What are you talking about?”

“Us… It needs to end.”

Jurina’s heart stopped.

The room had been pretty silent before but now it felt deafening. She couldn’t feel anything. She couldn’t breathe. She couldn’t even think for a few long seconds. The words made her feel like she was being constantly stabbed in the heart.

For months, she was convinced not to play any role in Rena’s transformation. Last night, Rena had even assured her she hadn’t done anything wrong. Was it just a lie then? Was she, after all, truly at the origin of the problem?

“I love you.” Jurina’s voice broke, her heart quivering as she slipped her arms around her waist from behind. “I will fix this. Please tell me it’s not too late. Please say that you still love me.”

“It’s over…” Rena’s emotionless voice ended up destroying her last shreds of hope. “Leave… Please leave.”

Tears formed inside Jurina’s eyes. She had wanted so badly to know what was wrong with her girlfriend, yet never could she have imagined one second the possibility of Rena falling out of love. When did Rena’s feelings start to change? How come didn’t she notice anything? Despite hearing the demand loud and clear she refused to comply, on the contrary tightening her hold around Rena’s waist.

Her lungs constricted, making it so hard to breathe. Despite how badly her heart was currently aching, she was still willing to forgive the person responsible for her distress. If Rena apologized right now and said she didn’t truly mean it, then she would gladly forget everything. It was not too late yet.

Rena was her everything.

She couldn’t possibly be losing her.

Yet Rena never came back on her words.

Slowly and gradually releasing her hold, tears were streaming down her face when she took a step back. Jurina found it now impossible to stay in Rena’s presence any longer. She couldn’t even muster up the courage to look at her. With a blurry vision and unsteady steps, she left the kitchen and moved towards the entrance, desperately trying not to break down when she put her vest on.

When her shaky hand came in contact with a small metallic object inside her pocket she realized what it was and retrieved it, leaving her spare key near the front door. No words were spoken when her fingers circled the door handle, nor did she turn around to gaze at the girl who had just shattered her heart to pieces.

If she had looked into Rena’s direction one last time, then she would have witnessed the silent tears falling down her cheeks.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on April 19, 2017, 12:15:39 AM
 :err: :err:

I think I have perfectly understood the feeling of Jurina.
Because I have felt very sad with the end of the episode. I have empathized with Jurina totally.
I also regret Rena because she is a victim of the circumstance, she is not the bad of the movie.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: junchan on April 19, 2017, 08:12:54 AM
This chapter too frustating.The clueless Jurina and the secretive Rena.
This is too much to bare :frustrated: :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye: :on cloudeye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on April 19, 2017, 06:42:11 PM
This chapter is bitter yet beautiful. My heart was tortured reading this but my mind didn't want to stop. I kinda...enjoyed all the feels since it was thoughtfully narrated with fancy words like "clairvoyance" or appropriate metaphorical idioms like "the elephant in the room".

Anyway...

“Us… It needs to end.”

I should've seen it coming that Rena would eventually decide to take a break from Jurina. Though I thought it would be only for a while, temporary. I thought Rena only wanted to take a distance from Jurina, not really want to break up with her.

"End" is a strong word. Jurina didn't deserve such treatment, NOT when she just gave Rena forget-me-not flowers and was so patient with her all these time after Bunshun scandal. Moreover she was clueless with what urged Rena to come to her decision. I believe she deserved an explanation. Nothing is worse than being left without any explanations. Jurina would keep wondering and blaming herself. It was not a smart move, Rena.

The words made her feel like she was being constantly stabbed in the heart.

I know right. :on cloudeye:

It was painful to see Jurina decided to sleep on the coach. It took a strong heart to do that despite missing Rena so much.

But I don't know why this hurts the most for me:

When her shaky hand came in contact with a small metallic object inside her pocket she realized what it was and retrieved it, leaving her spare key near the front door.

Their separation is real.

Brace yourself, winter is coming.

Thank you for the update, author-san. Kudos!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on April 20, 2017, 04:56:12 PM
The taboo word has been said :fainted: :imdead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on April 22, 2017, 09:11:03 AM
I always skimmed before read the full chapter. And frankly speaking, I needed some times gathering my courage to read the whole chapter since I found the word "us" and "end". I was so not ready for that and never expecting that. :on blackhole:
But eventually I managed to read it. Thanks to you, I really enjoyed torturing my poor kokoro reading this chapter.  :fainted:
I'm standing on Jurina's side this time.
"End" is a strong word. Jurina didn't deserve such treatment, NOT when she just gave Rena forget-me-not flowers and was so patient with her all these time after Bunshun scandal.
I'm agree with Bukiyou Taiyou-san that Jurina doesn't deserve to be treated that way.
Aaaaaaaand........
The most confusing statements of the year goes to........
“I love you, Jurina. I always will…”
“Us… It needs to end.”
What does it mean, Rena????
It's so frustrating!
My biggest concern is I'm afraid that if what happening right now could worsen Jurina's state of mind more than her current state, remembering that Rena is been on her side for these past eight years. Has Rena never thought that far?

Nice chapter, author-san!
Always waiting for your update!
 :cheers
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (21/?) [WMatsui] (18/04/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 12, 2017, 11:59:30 PM
 :badluck:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on May 13, 2017, 03:26:28 PM
CHAPTER 22


“What do you want to do after SKE?”

The words fell from Rena’s lips in curiosity, observing Jurina who had casually laid her head on her stomach a few minutes ago. Even though the younger girl didn’t move an inch from her comfortable position inside the bed, Rena had no doubt she had been perfectly heard when she opened her eyes gradually to glance back at her. Rena lifted her palm to caress her long, dark hair affectionately, wondering what could possibly be crossing her girlfriend’s mind right now as her expression remained completely unreadable.

They had a few times mentioned this subject in the past, but never really seriously. Since Jurina had entered SKE at the early age of 11, nothing had ever been more important to her than seeing the idol group grow and thrive. During all those years, she had devoted herself body and soul to it. No one was more actively involved in the group’s activities than Jurina. However, the time would inevitably come when she would also graduate and leave the group into the caring hands of younger and talented generations.

As they were both back in Nagoya after spending Christmas at Yuki and Mayu’s apartment, Rena realized that 2016 was coming to an end and the young ace would be turning twenty in only a few, short months. Her entrance into adulthood was an important milestone, and she wondered if Jurina was starting to think about her future.

Thinking of what laid ahead of her after SKE.

Rena could now predict her answer when Jurina averted her gaze and let out a small sigh. When Rena passed the audition to enter SKE, she was already 17. Her ultimate goal was crystal clear and she never hid her intentions: she aspired to become an actress. For Jurina, the situation was totally different. She had spent her entire adolescence within the idol group. SKE had been all her life; other ambitions never had the chance to form inside her young, innocent mind.

“I don’t know…” Jurina finally confessed. “Should I start thinking about it?”

Rena smiled and shook her head slowly. “No, I was only curious. I’m not worried about your future. I’m convinced you can become anything you desire if you truly want it.”

“Really? Like what?” Jurina looked back at her in interest. “Tell me.”

“Acting, modeling, singing,” Rena offered. “If you want to remain in the entertainment world, you can do all of those things easily. You are truly gifted. I know you will keep on shining long after SKE.”

“Thank you…” Jurina seized the hand that was gently brushing her cheek to lace their fingers together. “But for now, I think I want to focus all my energy on SKE. I’m not planning on graduating anytime soon.”

“I know,” Rena conceded with a small nod. “When the time has come, you’ll decide what career you want to pursue.”

“But if I became an actress, then we may have the opportunity to do a movie or a TV show together.” Jurina’s eyes lit up in realization. “Yes, I want to work with you again. We have to make it happen!”

Rena suppressed a laugh; Jurina’s enthusiasm was too adorable. “You should do what makes you happy. Stay in SKE as long as you wish, then listen to your heart and fulfill your other dreams.”

Her last words seemed to have triggered something within her, as Jurina’s expression turned very serious and thoughtful. Rena frowned a little at her change of mood, but waited patiently for her to continue. “What if…” Jurina spoke up hesitantly. “What if I’ve already realized most of them? What if I was truly at my happiest in SKE?”

“You’re still very young,” Rena reminded her kindly. “I know how much you’re attached to SKE and yes, it’s a significant period of your life, but Jurina Matsui can’t only be summarized as the center of SKE. You don’t realize it yet, but I’m convinced you’ll soon enough find something else you’re passionate about.”

Rena’s words didn’t receive any reply, and she could tell Jurina was truly processing her words when she looked away, and played absent-mindedly with her fingers. As she watched the younger girl lost deep in her thoughts, she wondered if Jurina wasn’t also dreading the immediate void that would follow her graduation from SKE.

It is true to say that a lot of members chose a normal, simpler life and never ventured back into the entertainment business once they graduated, but she somehow doubted the active and energetic ace who had enjoyed being under the spotlights for so many years would like to return to anonymity.

“I can’t manage to project myself so far in the future,” Jurina’s small murmur broke the silence. “I only want to think about the present.”

Yes, maybe it was still too much to ask; Rena admitted. Right now, Jurina’s main goal was to see SKE overcoming its difficulties and being successful again. Rena had one absolute certitude: Jurina would never leave the ship until she was positively sure it could sail without her. But when would that be?

Rena was a little disturbed when she found herself incapable to answer that question.

For so many years, the idol group had relied entirely on their faithful WCenters; the spotlight, responsibilities and pressure having fully shifted on their remaining ace since she had graduated. When would Jurina be able to pass the torch to younger generations? When would management finally be ready to place a new center at the head of the group?

Rena snapped out of her thoughts when a weight was suddenly lifted from her stomach and she gazed back at Jurina instantly, noting her mischievous expression as she leaned forward and inched closer to her lips. “Will you still love me… in 2017?”

“Well, it depends…” Rena wrapped her arms around her neck, her mouth tugging into an amused smile as she decided to play along. “Will you not get bored with me? Maybe you’ll prefer a younger and more athletic girlfriend. One that can go jogging with you every week-end, and that doesn’t put great emphasis on cleanliness. One that is not an avid collector of sneakers and a weird ota-”

“Oh, shut up.” Jurina sealed her lips hurriedly with a kiss. “I’ve known you for eight years. I think I can handle eight more ones without difficulty.”

“E-Eight more?!” Rena chuckled, staring back at her in disbelief. “Where is the girl who couldn’t project herself in the future five minutes ago?”

“That’s different.” Jurina’s tone softened. “You have always been precious to me. Why would it change now?”

Rena looked straight into her girlfriend’s eyes and smiled tenderly, planting a sweet kiss on her lips. When she pulled away, she rested her forehead against hers, smiling inwardly as Jurina’s previous, silly question submerged her mind.

How could she stop loving her? Jurina made her so happy.



 


 

Those moments of happiness were irrevocably gone.

Jurina had left her apartment barely a few seconds ago, and tears silently rolled down Rena’s cheeks as she stared at the front door, her fingers clutching the edge of the sink for support. In the distance, she could register the sound of Jurina’s footsteps fading away in the corridor, followed by the elevator’s doors opening the moment after.

Rena held her breath. More than anything, she hoped the other girl was not going to change her mind at the last minute and retrace her steps back to her apartment, knowing deep down she would never be able to maintain her mask in place if she faced her again. The second their eyes would meet, Jurina would notice her distress, and see through her lies right away.

One single look would be enough to understand that none of the words she had just uttered in that kitchen was true.

When the elevator’s doors closed to never open again, realization dawned on her that her girlfriend was truly never coming back. Now, she didn’t try to contain her tears any longer, tears streaming down her face as she detached her eyes from the door. Her knees weakened and she leaned her back against the sink, letting herself slid down to the cold, tile floor.

“I-I’m a monster…” Rena stammered, feeling sick to her stomach. “How could I… How could I do that to her?”

Burying her face in her shaking hands, deep uncontrollable sobs squeezed the breath from her lungs. After her graduation, she had promised not to hurt Jurina again. Jurina trusted her heart to be safe with her. And yet, only a few seconds had been enough to break her girlfriend’s heart in the most horrible way, and put an end to their beautiful two-year relationship.

Sorrow, anger, desperation – all spun and solidified into an ache unlike anything she'd ever experienced. As the sound of her endless crying resonated throughout the quiet and small apartment, Rena already knew she would never be able to forgive herself.


 


 

When, a little after 11 am, Airi arrived in front of Rena’s apartment and rang at the door, she couldn’t help - while waiting patiently for her friend to come and open - to reminisce the strange message she had received. Having an autograph session for the latest release of her comic book she had been busy all morning, and had only been able to check her phone once freed from her obligations. When she had opened it and read the message from Churi, she had to read it a few times to make sure her sight was not deceiving her.

Her immediate reaction was complete disbelief. None of it could be true, she kept repeating to herself again and again, wondering why on earth Churi would send her such a ridiculous text and ask impossible questions. A brief instant, the crazy idea of her friend playing a bad prank on her crossed her mind, before quickly realizing Churi would never joke about something so serious.

No matter how many times she read the message, she remained in denial. Rena couldn’t possibly have done what Churi stated. A few weeks ago, she had met Rena at Tokyo Disneyland. Even if the latter mentioned indeed encountering a few problems in her relationship with Jurina, her profound love for her was evident. She even hadn’t been shy to voice it loud and clear in front of her.

Maybe both girls had a fight, Airi tried to reason. A fight that led to a terrible misunderstanding on Jurina’s side. Yes, the young girl known to be sometimes very sensitive had to be growing things out of proportion. Most probably interpreting falsely something Rena had said or done. Because it was absolute nonsense to believe Rena would have come to such a decision.

The more Airi thought about it, the more she was convinced it was the only explanation possible. Yet, she couldn’t simply disregard the serious content of the message, and decided she needed to go straight to the source. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn’t have liked the idea of meddling in Rena’s private life in the least, but she felt an exception ought to be done. If only to alert her friend of Jurina’s current state of mind.

Airi had attempted to join Rena but had never managed to reach her, falling on her voicemail after a few seconds. Not concerned, she figured her friend may simply have left her phone in another room or muted the sound, as she had the habit to do when she was busy working from home. Having the afternoon entirely free, she put her phone away and – as the signing session was taking place not too far away from Rena’s place - decided to pay her a visit.

When a few, long seconds passed and the front door remained desperately shut, Airi wondered if Rena had not left momentarily to run an errand. Taking her phone out to assess it for herself she dialed Rena’s number, staring back at the door in confusion when she immediately recognized the familiar ringtone across the door. In fact, it sounded so close, that she was practically sure Rena had left her phone near the entrance.

Airi hung up, now having the confirmation that her friend was well present in the apartment as she initially believed. So why wasn’t she answering her phone or the door? Airi frowned a little, destabilized by the lack of response. There was no way Rena would have left her apartment without her phone: she never went anyway without it. Raising her arm, Airi decided to knock this time. “Rena? Are you here?”

Her second attempt proved to be as fruitless and Airi blinked, completely dumbfounded. As she was trying to grasp why her friend was refusing to answer when every bit of evidence indicated that she was home, Churi’s message came back to the forefront of her mind. She remembered vividly each word written in it and for the first time, considered the eventuality that there could be some truth to it.

As the idea nurtured inside her head, unease filled her chest. What if something serious had really happened between both Matsui? Something that led Rena to… No, it’s not possible, Airi’s guts were telling her not to trust Churi’s alarming message. They have a few issues, but she wouldn’t do that. She would never…

Searching her bag for her spare key, she retrieved it as soon as her fingers encountered the metallic object. When she turned the key inside the lock and entered Rena’s apartment, she chose to remain confident. In a few seconds, Rena was going to clear things up and confirm the situation wasn’t as bad as Churi described. 

Closing the front door behind her, her feet paused at the entrance, taking in the silence surrounding her. It would have been logical to deduce Rena was absent, but Airi didn’t get fooled when she noticed the familiar black vest and pair of blue and red sneakers in the entrance. The white Smartphone, currently on charge, was the last proof that her friend wasn’t very far.

Aligning carefully her shoes next to Rena’s, she progressed slowly in the hallway. “Rena?” she called tentatively, sweeping over the place, her attention soon drawn to a vase of blue flowers laying in the middle of the living room table. Airi guessed it had to be a gift from someone, considering forget-me-not wasn’t a type of flowers Rena usually used to decorate her apartment.

Advancing further inside the quiet place, she now asked herself if the older Matsui wasn’t resting in the bedroom. It would be a little strange for Rena to take a nap at such an early hour of the day, but it could explain her absence in the rest of the apartment and lack of response. Just as she was moving past the kitchen to check her theory, her feet stilled on the ground at once.

From her peripheral vision, she had distinguished a small silhouette in a corner of the kitchen, and she immediately tilted her head in its direction. When she saw Rena huddled up on the white tiled kitchen floor, her heart stopped. Given her puffy eyes and dried tears, there was no doubt possible something terrible had happened this morning.

Now more than apprehensive to learn the truth, she walked in the kitchen and knelt down before her, looking her straight in the eye as she placed a comforting hand on her knee. “What happened?”

Rena didn’t react.

Airi expected the other girl to acknowledge her presence at any time, but she never glanced back at her or said a word. In fact, the more she watched her sitting there motionless and staring into space, the more it looked like she was completely oblivious of her surroundings. Removing her hand from her knee, she brushed away delicately a few strands of hair covering her face, the action finally snapping Rena out of her daze.

Blinking, two small brown orbs gazed back at her in astonishment. “A-Airin? What… What are you doing here?”

“I received a text from Churi…” Airi started hesitantly. “She said something happened between Jurina and you. She said you…”

Airi stopped, finding it impossible to utter the fateful words. A part of her still naively wanted to believe it wasn’t as terrible as it seemed. Maybe they only had a fight. A very bad one, judging Rena’s current emotional state, but nothing that couldn’t be fixed. They would find a way back to each other; they always did.

“It’s true.” Rena’s voice quivered. “I broke up with her.”

Rena’s statement made her froze, and she stared back at her in incredulity. “I don’t understand.” Despite hearing the words loud and clear, she couldn’t believe what she had just admitted. None of it made sense. “Why?”

“I had no choice,” Rena stressed, holding back budding tears. “I needed to protect her.”

Airi was conscious this conversation was causing her friend a great deal of suffering. Maybe was she even reliving as she spoke painful memories. Memories of what she had said and done before her arrival. Despite it, Airi desperately sought answers. She needed to understand what was going on. “Protect Jurina? From what?”

That’s when it hit her. The conversation she had with Rena at Disneyland submerged her mind instantly, and she gradually put the pieces back together. That day, Rena was worried they may both still be targeted by a paparazzi. Another scandal wouldn’t just fragilize again Jurina’s position in the idol group, it could purely and simply force her to graduate. 

Rena was breaking up with Jurina to protect her career.

Airi took a seat back on the floor, letting the shocking information sink in. She hadn’t detected the warning signs. She had completely failed to read between the lines. But how could she one second imagine Rena would resort to such drastic measures? She loved Jurina from the bottom of her heart. By doing this, she wasn’t only hurting Jurina. She was also hurting herself.

“I understand what you’re trying to achieve. I really do.” Airi couldn’t hold it against her for wanting to protect the one she loved. Yet, she couldn’t in good conscience let her make a decision that would ruin the beautiful relationship she had with Jurina. “There has to be another way. There has to-”

“There isn’t.” Airi was taken aback when Rena cut her off abruptly. “Trust me, I’ve already been trying to come up with a solution for months. It’s the only way. It’s the only…”

Airi’s heart sank when tears suddenly poured down Rena’s cheeks, and she didn’t wait to gather her into her arms and hold her tight. It wasn’t a decision taken on the spur of the moment; of this she was certain. And, as she felt the thin body trembling against her, she blamed herself for not comprehending her turmoil much sooner. Rena was only trying to do what was right, but at what cost? Airi refused to believe protecting Jurina’s position in SKE implied such a heavy sacrifice.

This business couldn’t be so cruel. It couldn’t be separating two human beings who loved one another so unconditionally.

“If you talk to Jurina and explain her why you said that, I’m sure she’ll forgive you. Together, you’ll find something. A way to protect her career in SKE while preserving your relationship. What if you took a temporary break? I know it’s not ideal, but…” Another time, Airi wouldn’t have kept on insisting so much, but there was too much at stake right now. “I’m sure it’s not too lat-”

“Please stop.” Rena’s small, sobbing voice prevented her from continuing. “I’ve already thought about all that. What would a few more months change?”

Airi wanted to reply something; anything that could succeed in changing Rena’s mind, but she was quickly running out of arguments. Rena had visibly already thought this through, and she was having the bad impression that everything she was saying was falling on deaf ears.

“Don’t do this.” Airi refused to relent. “Jurina believes you don’t love her anymore. You need to tell her why you did this…”

“She must never know.” Airi was caught off guard when Rena suddenly broke their embrace. “You have no idea how much I feel bad you got involved into this, but I beg you. You can’t tell Jurina or Akane the truth. Otherwise, I would have done this for nothing.”

Another retort was threatening to fall from Airi’s lips at any second, but she kept her mouth shut at Rena’s pleading look. Airi was well conscious of what her friend was demanding. Not only she wanted her to finally accept the situation and let it go, she was also asking her to keep a secret. Every fiber of her being was telling her this wasn’t right; that Rena would later regret it deeply if she didn’t come back on her decision and tell Jurina the truth.

But what more could she add? She had already stated her point of view clearly; tried a few times desperately to reason her. And not once her words had managed to sway her interlocutor. Not even a little. Rena was determined to go all the way – no matter how much she was suffering from such a decision - and she was powerless in stopping her.

Airi nodded a little reluctantly, the small relief spreading across Rena’s features failing to alleviate her discomfort. Breaking her trust was obviously out of the question; she owed it to her to respect her wishes. Disclosing the content of their conversation would never had occurred to her anyway. Only one person could tell the truth to Jurina; and that was Rena herself.

Airi looked into her watery eyes and reached for her hand, the urge to comfort her stronger than anything. As Rena leaned forward and rested her head on her shoulder, Airi promised herself to never let her best friend down. The future was murky and uncertain, but she would faithfully remain by her side to help her go through the difficult times coming ahead.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: sadrilim on May 13, 2017, 05:10:34 PM
Hi author San,

Good day, I been absent so long in the fanfic things, but even after a long break, your fanfic still caught me off guard.
Love how you write the story. But I do hope you give them a Happy endings, not like the real relationship between them. For every pairing I ship, wmatsui is the one that I hardly make again since Rena graduation ( since I realize their real relationship just based on business type).  :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on May 13, 2017, 05:35:05 PM
I want this story to end soon so their agony could stop but yet I don't want one of my favorite story to ends
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: RenaHaruka on May 14, 2017, 04:19:10 PM
Author -san, I'm a fan of Rena and a BIG fan of Wmatsui, so really thank so much for all your wonderful fanfic. The moment I started reading the 1st chapter of Heartbeat fanfic, I can't stop until the end, really a masterpiece  :luvluv1:
For the lastest chapter of Destiny, eventhough I am sad with the separation of Wmatsui, but I do think it is a necessary story development. However, I'm sincerely praying the ending of this story will be a Happy Ending instead, because Wmatsui is meant to be together  :luvluv2:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 14, 2017, 11:48:41 PM
I feel really distressed by Rena's situation.
She has really had to interject her feelings for Jurina to continue her career as Idol
What makes me doubt will be ... in what emotional state would leave this separation to Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: Blackdawn on May 16, 2017, 10:12:04 PM
 :OMG: :OMG: :OMG: :OMG: :OMG:
:shock: :shock: :shock: :shock:
:err: :err: :err: :err:

:kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
:on drink: :on drink: :on drink: :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on May 22, 2017, 01:46:41 PM
I really love the first part of this chapter. The flashback is like a breath of fresh air after gloomy days. How I miss that moment when everything was okay.

I like this part when Rena was being playful:

>> “Well, it depends…” Rena wrapped her arms around her neck, her mouth tugging into an amused smile as she decided to play along. “Will you not get bored with me? Maybe you’ll prefer a younger and more athletic girlfriend. One that can go jogging with you every week-end, and that doesn’t put great emphasis on cleanliness. One that is not an avid collector of sneakers and a weird ota-”


But I like Jurina's reaction more! It was SEXY!

>> “Oh, shut up,” Jurina sealed her lips hurriedly with a kiss.

*cry a river*

Anyway, it's sad to see Rena in a such devastated situation. She thought she didn't have options. In fact, she could actually choose a whole different choice like offered by Airi. Well...at least Airi was there with her. Rena badly needed a friend.

I wonder how Jurina deals with her broken heart. I hope she could fix it soon.

Thank you for the update, author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on May 22, 2017, 11:14:59 PM
First of all, it hurts seeing Rena broke down like that while I couldn't do anything about it. I felt like giving her a bear hug at that time :mon whine: :err:
Secondly, why do I surprise when I found out that Airi got a spare key of Rena's apartment? Did I miss something here? :mon dunno:
Now that Rena has Airi by her side, I assume Akane is the one whom Jurina overcome this difficult time with. I'm so glad that Furuyanagi always been a great help for both Matsui. Just how many chapter of frustration more we need to get through? :cry:
Thanks for the update!
Still waiting for Jurina's pov of this situation~

Bravo!
:mon thumb:

Ps. I just noticed your profile description, it says "Faithful Wmatsui shipper" and I can't help but laugh! When did you change it? XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (22/?) [WMatsui] (13/05/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on May 23, 2017, 03:39:14 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Hi author San,

Good day, I been absent so long in the fanfic things, but even after a long break, your fanfic still caught me off guard.
Love how you write the story. But I do hope you give them a Happy endings

Glad to see you back and I appreciate your kind words. You know I can't spoil anything about the story, but I hope you'll still enjoy reading until the end!

I want this story to end soon so their agony could stop but yet I don't want one of my favorite story to ends

I understand what you mean. It's difficult when characters we are attached to go through painful times. But this story is not about to end. There are still many more chapters to come!

Author -san, I'm a fan of Rena and a BIG fan of Wmatsui, so really thank so much for all your wonderful fanfic. The moment I started reading the 1st chapter of Heartbeat fanfic, I can't stop until the end, really a masterpiece  :luvluv1:

Hi! I'm always happy to learn this trilogy attracts new readers  :)

For the lastest chapter of Destiny, eventhough I am sad with the separation of Wmatsui, but I do think it is a necessary story development. However, I'm sincerely praying the ending of this story will be a Happy Ending instead, because Wmatsui is meant to be together  :luvluv2:

I also think it was a necessary development to the story, so I'm glad you share my opinion on that aspect. Stick to the end to discover what happens to our beloved WMatsui!  :thumbup

I feel really distressed by Rena's situation.
She has really had to interject her feelings for Jurina to continue her career as Idol

Yes, Rena really had to make a heavy sacrifice, and it was important to show how much this decision was also affecting her.

I really love the first part of this chapter. The flashback is like a breath of fresh air after gloomy days. How I miss that moment when everything was okay.

I'm glad you enjoyed that flashback scene! As you well described, I wrote it for its 'breath of fresh air' vibe, but also because I needed to convey a few important ideas about Jurina and SKE.


I wonder how Jurina deals with her broken heart. I hope she could fix it soon.

We will see Jurina's side of things in next chapter!

Secondly, why do I surprise when I found out that Airi got a spare key of Rena's apartment? Did I miss something here? :mon dunno:

Airi has a spare key of Rena's appartment since the beginning of the trilogy. Maybe reading again chapter 3 of Heartbeat will refresh your memory  ;)

Just how many chapter of frustration more we need to get through? :cry:

Define 'frustration'?  :nervous

Ps. I just noticed your profile description, it says "Faithful Wmatsui shipper" and I can't help but laugh! When did you change it? XD

I didn't think anyone would really notice.  XD I think I added that a month ago?
I've seen so many former WMatsui shippers moving to other fandoms or shifting their focus to new ships, that it was my simple way of saying I would always remain completely dedicated to WMatsui :heart:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on May 23, 2017, 09:37:22 PM
CHAPTER 23



Churi opened her eyes slowly as she distinguished the light, familiar sobbing behind her back. It was the middle of the night and she was feeling awfully tired, but Churi couldn’t hold it against the other girl for unconsciously waking her up. A small, helpless sigh escaped her lips as she listened quietly to the heartwrenching manifestation of Jurina’s sorrow. It had already been two weeks, and Churi still couldn’t conceive what Rena had dared to do.

That Sunday morning of early April was still vividly imprinted inside her head, and she didn’t believe she would ever manage to erase that dreadful day from her mind. How could she? Without notice, Jurina had appeared on her doorstep, shaking like a leaf and tears streaming down her face. Deeply worried, Churi had listened intently as Jurina opened her mouth a few times to speak, but her speech was slurred and barely comprehensible.

When the revelation had finally left Jurina’s quivering lips, Akane had stared at her in incredulity for a few long seconds, before hugging tightly the girl who sought solace from her grief in her arms. When they entered her apartment, many questions piled up in her head. At some point that morning, she had texted Airi in search of answers, but the latter had remained strangely very silent.

Was it because she didn’t know either anything about it and was discovering the facts through her message? Or was she already well aware of them but refusing to say anything in order to protect the other party involved? In the end, Churi chose to leave her interrogations momentarily aside, focusing her attention instead on consoling the devastated twenty years old ace.

As the day went by and Jurina proved to be completely inconsolable, Churi felt it wasn’t wise for her to resume her activities on Monday as planned. She just had her heart shattered into pieces; she was emotionally too fragile. Nevertheless, she thought it best to keep her thoughts to herself, knowing in advance Jurina would never accept to take a break anyway.

When they both went back to work on Monday, she kept a close eye on her. One thing was for certain: Jurina’s moral was at its lowest when the SKE members arrived at Roppongi in Tokyo, and entered one of the dressing rooms belonging to TV Asahi.

The whole time they got prepared for the performance, Churi couldn’t help stealing worried glances in Jurina’s direction. Before leaving her place, Jurina had already cleverly covered her red and swollen eyes with makeup but she still made her sure her appearance gave nothing away when she checked herself in the mirror, not hesitating to apply a little more here and there when needed.

The illusion was perfect. Not only members failed completely to detect Jurina’s distress, the performance went on smoothly, a fake smile plastered on Jurina’s face while she danced in rhythm with the energetic song, and assumed her leading role effectively when she answered politely after that to questions asked.

As the week went by and Jurina never showed or expressed her suffering in public, the truth always emerged once they reached Churi’s apartment and found themselves alone. That Sunday, Churi had invited her to sleep at her place as long as she wished, and Jurina had taken up upon her offer. As soon as the door was closed and she was confronted with her darkest thoughts, tears would inevitably spill from her eyes. Tears she didn’t bother to brush away or hide in front of her.

Churi was always careful not to pronounce a certain name in Jurina’s presence, aware of the great deal of pain this person was already causing her.

No matter how many times she mulled it inside her head, she still couldn’t fathom the reason why she had suddenly decided to put an end to their relationship. A few months ago, she had witnessed clearly in Rena’s eyes her deep concern when she had come unannounced at her apartment to see Jurina. As soon as the pictures were released, the actress hadn’t waited nor hesitated to come back from Osaka to be by her girlfriend’s side and support her.

Undeniably, Rena wasn’t the most expansive person in the world but her actions spoke louder than words. That day, when she let her come inside her apartment and saw her walking towards the bedroom, her love for Jurina made absolutely no doubt to her.

It is true to say they had had a few disagreements in the past. More than a few times, Churi had been truly bothered by certain decisions Rena had made. For reasons she still didn’t understand, the latter had a bad tendency to keep certain things secret from Jurina, involuntarily hurting her in the process. Why didn’t she straight away inform Jurina of her decision to graduate? Why did the poor girl have to discover the truth through a graduation letter placed on her desk?

Not once in her life, Churi had ever expressed the slight resentment towards anyone. Human beings had qualities and flaws; they made mistakes. You couldn’t expect them to be perfect. Moreover, she believed to have a very forgiving nature. It simply wasn’t like her to hold a grudge against someone. In the light of the recent events, she could feel her opinion about the SKE’s ex-member changing. Little by little, she was losing the respect she always had for Rena Matsui.

Churi released another sigh when Jurina’s crying showed no sign of stopping, and she slowly turned around. As her eyes bored into Jurina’s back, she pondered over what to say to alleviate her pain. Unfortunately, it wasn’t the first time she heard the younger girl weeping during the night, even if it had diminished a little these last few days. Again, she was thinking about her. And again, Churi feared her words would only have a limited impact.

Her sole desire was to help her go through this difficult time, but there was no miracle cure. Not only had she no idea how long it would take for Jurina to recover from this, she deeply hoped it wouldn’t leave permanent scars. Rena had always been a constancy in her life, and now she was completely disoriented without her. After losing her WCenter, she had now been separated from her lover. A lover she had cherished and remained utterly devoted to for two long years. 

It wasn’t an act of thoughtlessness; the unfortunate consequence of an honest mistake on Rena’s behalf. This time, Rena was fully aware of what she was doing. Aware of the consequence her terrible words would provoke. No, Rena had absolutely no excuses for causing Jurina such pain. 

Refusing to hear Jurina’s painful cries any longer, Churi scooted closer to her in the bed, and slipped an arm around her waist. “I’m here… Try not to think about it.”

The body against her tensed a little in reaction, but the sobbing thankfully ceased after a little while. “I’m sorry I woke you up…” Churi wished so much she could erase the culpability she easily detected in Jurina’s trembling voice. “I should have slept on the couch. Yes, I should-”

“No, don’t worry about it.” Churi tightened her hold when the other girl tried to move away. “I don’t mind if you wake me up. I told you I would be here for you, and I meant it.”

Jurina didn’t protest, and stopped resisting the strong arms that were keeping her in place. Once Churi was sure she wouldn’t attempt to leave the bed she loosened her grip, finding Jurina’s fingers to lace them together. They stayed in that position for a little while, and Churi was relieved when she felt the other girl relaxing.

Even if she had apparently managed to calm her down, she remained cautious. Considering Jurina’s small movements inside the bed, she knew she was still awake, and experience had taught her a moment of relapse was always possible. One second Jurina was smiling and looked perfectly fine; the next she could be crying her heart out.

These last two weeks, she had witnessed so many times those changes of mood. When she thought she had succeeded in putting an end to her tears, they would roll down her cheeks a few minutes later without warning. That’s why she refused to close her eyes before being sure Jurina had fallen asleep again.

All of a sudden, she felt the other girl breaking the embrace, and she gazed at her in curiosity as Jurina slowly turned around to face her. “Thank you for letting me stay at your place.”

Churi lifted a hand and cupped her cheek tenderly. “You don’t need to thank me. You know you’re welcomed to stay here as long as you wish. I’m your friend. You can always count on me.”

“I know…” Jurina’s throat constricted. “Thank you. Thank you for not letting me down. I don’t know what I would do if you… if you weren’t…”

“I’m not going anywhere.” Churi wiped away a tear with her thumb.

When Jurina buried herself deep against her chest, she slowly wrapped her arms around her body, longing to bring her the necessary warmth and comfort. Jurina’s breathing was shallow and fast, and she knew she was doing her best to control her emotions and prevent new tears from falling. Churi dipped her head down to hers, kissing the hair on the top of her head. Jurina needed a friend by her side; a shoulder to lean on. And she was going to be that person, no matter how long it would take.

If only she could find a way to take her pain away, then she would gladly do it.







It had taken a few days and a lot of reflection for Jurina to finally decide to go back home. These last two weeks, she had spent every night at Churi’s apartment, and mostly communicated with her mother through texts, and short phone calls. When she had informed her mother of her desire to stay with Churi for a little while, the latter hadn’t protested, not that she expected her to. These last years, she had slept quite a lot at Rena’s and Churi’s apartments; her mother was obviously pretty much used to her sleepovers by now.

To be honest, she still felt a little nervous when she entered her home, not knowing how she was going to face her mother. Since she was a child, she had always been very close to her, and there were very few topics that they didn’t discuss together. Her mother had always been her greatest ally; encouraging her to enter SKE and supporting her unconditionally these last eight years.

However, when her relationship with Rena took an unexpected turn and they ceased being simple co-workers, she never managed to find the courage in her to admit the truth to her mother. It wasn’t because her mother disliked her WCenter; quite the contrary. Each time the girl who shared the same surname was mentioned in a conversation, her mother always had very nice things to say about her.

Her mother appreciated Rena sincerely; Jurina never had an ounce a doubt about that. Nevertheless, she feared her opinion about her would change altogether if she discovered the true nature of their relationship. Maybe it was a mistake on her behalf; maybe she should have trusted her mother more and believe in her capacity to accept and embrace their relationship. In the end, she would never get answers to those questions.

Because she didn’t have anything to admit, anymore.

As she turned the key inside the lock, she prayed her appearance was appropriate enough. These last two weeks were pretty restless, and she knew her lack of sleep was definitely showing when she didn’t wear any makeup. Obviously, her mother would immediately notice the bags under her eyes, but she hoped she wouldn’t interrogate her too much about it.

“I’m home,” Jurina announced her arrival, removing her shoes and putting on the blue slippers waiting for her at the entrance.

As she progressed slowly inside, she swept the place in search of her mother, her feet stopping on the floor when she arrived in front of the kitchen, and saw the one she was looking for wearing a black apron and just about to open the fridge. At her approach, the warm smile of her mother greeted her instantly. “Welcome back. I was going to prepare your favorite for dinner.”

“You were?” Jurina’s eyes lit up in surprise. “Let me help you, then.”

Jurina detached the blue apron from the hanger and passed it around her neck, before tying the knot behind her back. Jurina always praised her mother for being a great cook; she had learned so many things by simply watching her in action. Much as she was pretty much used to cooking alone by now, she still enjoyed doing it with others, most especially her mother. Taking a deep breath, Jurina opened a cupboard to retrieve her favorite pasta, hoping secretly the activity and presence of her mother would enable her to take her mind off things for at least a few hours.







“How is Akane-san?”

Jurina looked up from the TV screen, watching her mother who had just arrived in the living room, and recognizing instantly the familiar red rectangular box inside her left hand. Well, it appeared her mother truly had every intention of pleasing her this evening, Jurina mused as the latter placed the brand-new box of Pino on the coffee table in front of her. Those small vanilla ice creams covered with chocolate had always been her favorites.

“She’s fine,” Jurina replied, scooting a little further away on the sofa when her mother manifested her intention to sit by her side. “She’s busy with SKE and her extra activities. Her scenic pictures are now featured in a magazine once a month.”

“Really?” Jurina’s mother’s voice pitched up in surprise. “It seems like things are really going well for her. It’s true she has always been passionate about photography. Maybe she’ll want to seriously continue on that path after SKE?”

“Maybe.” Jurina leaned forward to take a red plastic pick from the box. “Photography is not her only passion. She can do so many things; but I don’t believe she’s thinking about graduating quite yet.”

After that, they both quietly watched the movie playing on the screen, Jurina eating a few ice creams before leaning casually her head on her mother’s shoulder. Unconsciously, her thoughts drifted to Rena a few times, and she hated the pain the mere thought always provoked deep inside her. She couldn’t help it; it was stronger than her. Much as she wished she could forget about the girl who had broken her heart, she refused to let her mind in peace very long.

During the day, her work for SKE and extra-activities were thankfully keeping her busy enough to not think about anything else, but it was a complete nightmare once she had a little spare time, or when she reached Churi’s apartment at the end of her day. Under normal circumstances, a small respite would enable her to physically and mentally rest. Lately, Jurina dreaded those specific moments. Not only did they serve to make her brain even more active, she could never prevent a familiar face from invading her mind.

Rena wasn’t by her side anymore, but she remained constantly in her thoughts. Her simple image provoked fresh tears with incredible ease. Each time she cried over the girl she had lost, she desperately wished she had the power to go back in time. A part of her still stubbornly refused to accept the possibility of not having the other girl in her life anymore.

Some days, when the pain became unbearable, the thought of running back to Rena’s apartment crossed her foolish mind. Maybe if she demonstrated all the love she had for her, then the other girl would come back on her decision and give her another chance. When the idea grew to the point where she almost considered taking action, Rena’s words submerged her mind once again.

Rena had broken up with her because she had fallen out of love with her.

There was nothing to repair anymore.

It was already too late.

“I’ve always loved that ring on you.” Jurina came back to reality at the sound of her mother’s delicate voice, looking down to her hand when she felt her mother lightly brushing her ring finger. “It’s simple and elegant at the same time. How is Rena-san doing? You haven’t spoken about her all evening.”

Jurina tensed. For a short instant, she found it a little curious the way the conversation had suddenly switched from her ring to Rena, almost as if her mother was making a connection between both. She was only being paranoid, Jurina quickly brushed it off as a figment of her imagination. Her mother believed this ring to be a simple gift she had one day bought for herself at Shibuya; she knew nothing about the existence of the matching rings.

“I don’t know,” Jurina replied, keeping her eyes glued on the screen as she refused to meet her mother’s inquisitive gaze. “We haven’t spoken in a while.”

“You haven’t?” Her mother sounded genuinely surprised. “Did… something happen between you two?”

“Things have changed between us.” Jurina made sure her voice stayed steady, but she could already feel her eyes moistening. “We’re not as close as we used to. I don’t think we’ll spend much time together in the future.”

“Oh…”

Jurina’s chest tightened, hoping deep down her answer would satisfy her mother, and she would finally drop the subject. As she pretended to be interested in the movie playing on the television, she was suddenly caught off guard when her mother slipped her hand inside hers. “I’m so sorry to hear that. I know you were very close but sometimes, people drift apart. It doesn’t mean they forget about you or stop caring.”

Jurina felt tears springing to her eyes and she slowly slipped her fingers away from her grasp, mustering her best smile when she stood up from the sofa. “I’m a little tired. I think I should go to sleep.”

Jurina didn’t wait for her mother’s reaction and left the living room, relief filling her chest once she was safely inside her bedroom. Leaning her back against the door, she didn’t try to suppress her tears anymore, letting them fall down her cheeks freely. As she lifted her shaking hand and stared at the silver ring circling her ring finger, she cursed the object for inadvertently triggering this whole conversation. She had so desperately wished her mother wouldn’t mention Rena tonight.

Since that day of July she had exchanged matching rings with Rena in Kyoto, she had never removed her ring once. How could she? It was too meaningful; it symbolized her love and eternal devotion to Rena. But there was no more Rena and she. So why was she still wearing that ring? Tentatively, she tried to slid her ring off her finger, but stopped when she simply couldn’t find the strength within her to go all the way.







When Airi arrived that evening at Rena’s apartment for dinner, she couldn’t help feeling a little apprehensive at what she was going to see on the other side of the door. These last two weeks, she had visited her friend quite often, willing to stand by her words and be by her side to support her. After that dreadful day, she had never shed tears in her presence again, but Airi knew her all too well.

In eight years, Rena’s perfect polite and graceful smile – the one she loved to show in public or for magazines - never managed to trick her in the slightest.

Even if she didn’t manifest her pain verbally or physically, it literally transpired on every inch of her skin. The dried tears she would sometimes witness on her pale face betrayed her true feelings. They indicated with absolute clarity what she had been doing behind closed doors, out of sight and away from prying eyes.

Tonight, when Rena opened the door and they faced each other for the third time this week, Airi was admittingly a little relieved not to witness the usual signs of distress. Yes, her friend still looked awfully pale and tired, not to mention quite thin. However, her face didn’t show any sign of crying. Maybe was she only catching her on a good day… Nevertheless, the reassuring sight still managed to be of small consolation.

The state of her apartment; that was another matter altogether. As long as she remembered, Rena had always been a very organized person, who made a point of maintaining everything neat and tidied around her. Lately, she had never seen her place so messy. Dishes forgotten in the sink. Magazines and DVDs scattered all over the floor. Clothes piling up in the washing basket.

If she didn’t know any better, she could easily believe she had stepped by mistake in a complete stranger’s apartment.

Airi never dared to say a word about it, knowing perfectly well what had triggered those abnormal changes in Rena’s habits and routine. Her breakup with Jurina had devastated her, and turned her life completely upside down. Yes, the person standing in front of her technically looked and spoke like her best friend, but she wasn’t the same anymore. That Sunday of early April, something had broken inside her.

And she didn’t know when she would finally be able to see the light returning inside her eyes again.

Dinner was nearing its end as they were both finishing eating the profiteroles Airi had brought for dessert. Since her arrival at Rena’s apartment, they had mostly engaged in small talk, talking about how their day went, and a few shows and movies they had watched lately. Now, they had both fallen quiet, and Airi couldn’t help stealing a peek now and then at her friend eating the French patisserie made of vanilla ice cream opposite her, wondering what could be going on inside her head right now.

Of course, Rena’s calm appearance gave nothing away of her feelings and thoughts, and her eyes fell absent-mindedly on the necklace she was wearing. When she had spot for the first time the silver chain around Rena’s neck, it was merely a few days after her breakup with Jurina. It was a new piece of jewellery Airi had never seen before, and that Rena wore each time she visited her. More than once, she wondered why her friend didn’t make the pendant visible, but constantly kept it carefully hidden underneath her clothes.

“I’m happy to see you.” Airi looked up from the mysterious necklace when Rena addressed her. “But you really don’t have to come and see me so often.”

“I was just passing in the neighborhood,” Airi answered, but she had always been a terrible liar. A fact that got confirmed once again when Rena gave her a knowing look. “Alright, I was not. But I wanted to see how you were doing.”

“I’m fine.” A faint smile formed on Rena’s lips. “Actually, I’ll soon be leaving Nagoya for a little while. I’m shooting a drama next month in Tokyo.”

“How long will you be gone?” Airi asked, a little surprised by the revelation. Yes, she remembered Rena mentioning being offered an interesting, new role recently – something about a pair of detectives investigating a series of murders - but she had no idea she had accepted it.

“I’m not quite sure,” Rena replied thoughtfully. “The total number of episodes has not been established yet, but I would say for at least a month. Do you want to take a look at the script of the first episode?”

“Of course.” Airi nodded, the other girl standing up from the table and moving in the direction of the living room. Unfortunately, her search proved apparently much fruitless as – after checking the coffee table, shelves and even the sofa a few times – she ended up turning towards her with a puzzled expression, and very empty-handed. “I was sure I had left it there. It has to be in the bedroom.”

Airi watched her silently until she disappeared around the corner and inside the bedroom, her attention soon drawn to the vase of forget-me-not placed on the table. Airi recognized them instantly: it was the exact same blue flowers she had seen on Rena’s table two weeks ago. After all this time, the water had turned yellow and cloudy, and the petals that were once a beautiful light blue had faded long ago…

Airi didn’t know why her friend still hadn’t thrown them away. Another time, Rena wouldn’t have waited to dispose of them as soon as the flowers would have lost their colors and freshness. In the end, she deduced it went along with the general bad state of her apartment. Maybe Rena had noticed, but didn’t bother to take care of the problem. Or maybe she hadn’t even paid attention to the flowers at all.

When Rena appeared still busy searching her script in the bedroom and showed no sign of returning immediately, Airi decided to put her time to good use. Rising from her chair, she gathered their empty plates from the table, and carried them away with the vase of faded flowers to the kitchen.

Opening the door below the sink to access the bin, she slipped the faded flowers inside. They looked really beautiful when she first saw them, Airi had to admit as she closed the door, and emptied inside the sink the water from the red, crystal vase. Unfortunately, fresh flowers only had a limited lifetime. They couldn’t bloom eternally.

“Where are the flowers?”

Startled, Airi jumped a little at the sound of Rena’s voice. She had been so lost in her own little world that she had completely failed to hear her friend leaving the bedroom and approaching. Placing cautiously the empty, cleaned vase on the counter, she turned around, noticing the other girl standing next to the living room table, the found script in hand.

“The forget-me-nots?” she asked for clarification, receiving an immediate nod in reply. “I threw them away. They had faded.”

“You… threw them?” Rena repeated.

“Wasn’t I supposed to?” Airi had only meant well, but Rena’s upset look was a clear indication that she had made a mistake. “We can buy new ones if you like. I’m sure I saw them at the flower shop at the corner of the street.”

“I don’t want new flowers,” Rena murmured back. “I liked those. I just liked… those.”

Airi stared at her in perplexity, not knowing what to make of Rena’s declaration. Her behavior was making absolute no sense to her, and she failed to grasp why her friend seemed so strangely attached to those forget-me-nots in particular. Even if it was a present from someone – a beautiful one indeed - they had faded long ago. Who would keep faded flowers in their home?

Unless…

That’s when realization hit her. Wait, that was it.

Those flowers were a gift from someone.

But not just anyone.

“I’m so sorry, I didn’t know,” Airi stammered. “I didn’t know they were from her.”

Airi swallowed in unease, waiting in apprehension for Rena’s reaction. Why on earth didn’t she put two and two together when she came by Rena’s apartment two weeks ago? It would have prevented her from making a colossal blunder just now. Rena hadn’t simply forgotten to throw those flowers away as she initially believed, she had left them here on purpose.

Rena didn’t say anything.

After a little while, she slowly took a seat at the living room table, her fingers tracing absently the space where the flowers were previously placed. “Between the two of us, Jurina has always been the romantic. She constantly liked to shower me with affection and presents. I told her more than once that she didn’t need to do all those things, but she never listened. No one could stop Jurina once she had something inside her head.”

With empty eyes and a melancholic smile, Rena fixed the blue petals that had fallen around the vase on the table.

“When she came by that evening for dinner, I almost considered cancelling at the last minute. I was feeling so terrible; I doubted being good company. But the simple view of those flowers managed to put a smile on my face. For a short instant, it brought me back to the past. To a time when we were so happy.”

Airi walked out of the kitchen and took a seat opposite her, reaching out for her hand when she distinguished tears gathering in her eyes. “Maybe leaving Nagoya for a little while will do you some good,” she tried to sound reassuring.

A weak smile was all she got in return, and Airi gave her fingers a comforting squeeze. She couldn’t help blaming herself a little for her unfortunate mistake, hating being the indirect reason for Rena’s tears. However, this incident also served to reinforce one of her deepest convictions. Yes, they avoided mentioning Jurina when they were together, and Rena was careful never to show her tears in front of her.

She remained completely inhabited by the memory of the love of her life.





TO BE CONTINUED

 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on May 24, 2017, 03:14:30 AM
 :imdead:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 24, 2017, 11:27:54 PM
New chapter!
I'm so glad you've updated. Besides, I was thinking about it the other day.
The point of view of Churi is being very important because we were seeing the real state of Jurina.
It seems that Rena is just as bad or worse than Jurina.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on May 28, 2017, 06:11:36 AM
If only she could find a way to take her pain away, then she would gladly do it.

Since the very beginning, Churi has always been there for Jurina. As far as I remember, she's the first one to know Jurina's true feeling to Rena, even before Jurina's other best friend Mayu. She's very supportive and understands Jurina very well. I suddenly remember that moment when she kissed Jurina out of the blue in the early chapter of Heartbeat. I always wonder whether in a very short moment, Churi did have crush on Jurina at some point. Even at that time Jurina admitted that the kiss was very different. Well, in the later chapters, it's said that Churi was getting closer with Airi. But they're not in a relationship, right? Or maybe I missed something here? But I believe wholeheartedly that Churi won't take the current state of Jurina and Rena's relationship as a chance for her to get Jurina. She can't be that kind of person, right?

While Jurina could cry her heart out in front of Churi, she couldn't show her sadness in front of her mom. It must be very difficult for her to keep the conversation going with her mom, especially when Rena came as the subject.

“Things have changed between us,” Jurina made sure her voice stayed steady, but she could already feel her eyes moistening. “We’re not as close as we used to. I don’t think we’ll spend much time together in the future.”

I could feel my eyes moistening too. :k-sad:

The point of view of Churi is being very important because we were seeing the real state of Jurina.

I agree with Minamin-chan. Churi's point of view is important as well as Airi's. From Airi's point of view we could see how much Rena loves Jurina that she still kept the-forget-me-not flowers even long after it faded because it was from Jurina.

Well, it's not easy for Jurina and Rena. If only they could figure things out to make their relationship works...

Now that Rena would go to Tokyo for a new  drama, I don't know how WMatsui would meet again in the near future. My wild thoughts imagine that maybe in Tokyo Rena would meet someone that could give her advice? Someone that has an experience to handle similar problem?

To be honest I read this chapter twice. The first time I read it, it felt suffocating. But the second time, I could take it more lightly.

There shall be a way out. My faith in WMatsui still holds.

Thank you for the update, author-san.

Ps. This is a very trivial thing but from this chapter I just learned about Pino and I want to eat them now. :tntrm:


Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on May 28, 2017, 04:11:24 PM
At first I thought this chapter would be less saddening than the previous chapter but actually IT'S NOT! T_T
Your work on presenting both Churi and Airi's pov is so impressive! I like that! And that makes this chapter worth reading. *hats off*
Au contraire, no words needed to explain both Matsui's real pov. :on speedy:
Maaaannnn... Not only you, Churi!!! If only I could find a way to take her pain away, then I would gladly do it too!!!!! Our poor baby J :'
If only she could find a way to take her pain away, then she would gladly do it.
And for me, the most heart-breaking scene in this chapter is this one:
After a little while, she slowly took a seat at the living room table, her fingers tracing absently the space where the flowers were previously placed. “Between the two of us, Jurina has always been the romantic. She constantly liked to shower me with affection and presents. I told her more than once that she didn’t need to do all those things, but she never listened. No one could stop Jurina once she had something inside her head.”
I can clearly picture it how Rena.... and her moistened dreamy eyes...... I just can't  :on speedy:

See you on the next chapter, S!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on May 29, 2017, 04:46:26 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


It seems that Rena is just as bad or worse than Jurina.

Well, yes.... She has to live with what she did (breaking J's heart/lying to her/hiding something from her), so in a sense, you can say she has it worse.

Since the very beginning, Churi has always been there for Jurina. As far as I remember, she's the first one to know Jurina's true feeling to Rena, even before Jurina's other best friend Mayu.

Actually, that's incorrect  :) Mayu discovers Jurina's feelings for Rena in chapter 8 of Heartbeat (after Jurina gets her heart broken at the hospital), when Churi only discovers the truth much later, in chapter 17 of Heartbeat. Churi knew something was going on with Jurina and that it was somehow related to Rena, but she had no idea about her true feelings until very late.

Well, in the later chapters, it's said that Churi was getting closer with Airi. But they're not in a relationship, right? Or maybe I missed something here?

Churi and Airi are not and never were in a relationship. They are only friends.

Now that Rena would go to Tokyo for a new  drama, I don't know how WMatsui would meet again in the near future. My wild thoughts imagine that maybe in Tokyo Rena would meet someone that could give her advice? Someone that has an experience to handle similar problem?

Rena will definitely meet someone during her shooting in Tokyo. Will this person give her advice/help? That remains to be seen...

I agree with Minami-chan. Churi's point of view is important as well as Airi's. From Airi's point of view we could see how much Rena loves Jurina that she still kept the-forget-me-not flowers even long after it faded because it was from Jurina.

And it's not only the flowers. There's also something else in her scene with Airi that shows her love for Jurina  ;)

Ps. This is a very trivial thing but from this chapter I just learned about Pino and I want to eat them now. :tntrm:

Actually, me too  :P (Profiteroles are very nice too!)

At first I thought this chapter would be less saddening than the previous chapter but actually IT'S NOT! T_T

Ah no... Too soon to stop being sad  :nervous

Your work on presenting both Churi and Airi's pov is so impressive! I like that! And that makes this chapter worth reading. *hats off*

I'm glad you appreciated both point of views  :)

Au contraire, no words needed to explain both Matsui's real pov. :on speedy:

On a lighter note... Let me tell you, I love that small French you used  XD

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 01, 2017, 12:35:53 PM
Jurina in 2nd position in preliminaries. We know that on the day of the SSK everything can change. But it is a very good thing.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on June 02, 2017, 06:15:37 PM
Jurina in 2nd position in preliminaries. We know that on the day of the SSK everything can change. But it is a very good thing.

Unfortunately, I don't believe Jurina will reach her objective of becoming n°1 this year.

Jurina has many dedicated fans, but Mayu and Sasshi have even more. As long as those two participate to SSK, I don't believe Jurina will manage to go higher than the 3rd position. But who knows! This is only my personal opinion, maybe things will be different this year  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (23/?) [WMatsui] (23/05/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 02, 2017, 11:48:48 PM
Jurina in 2nd position in preliminaries. We know that on the day of the SSK everything can change. But it is a very good thing.

Unfortunately, I don't believe Jurina will reach her objective of becoming n°1 this year.

Jurina has many dedicated fans, but Mayu and Sasshi have even more. As long as those two participate to SSK, I don't believe Jurina will manage to go higher than the 3rd position. But who knows! This is only my personal opinion, maybe things will be different this year  :)

Sadly, I think the same thing.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (24/?) [WMatsui] (11/06/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on June 11, 2017, 02:35:45 PM
CHAPTER 24



As the car was finally arriving at destination after a short drive from the police station, detective Kaori Inoue looked out the window from the passenger seat to observe the vast expanse of water on her left. Despite the pleasant warm and sunny weather, there were very few people currently taking a stroll in this area. Another time, the view would have caught her off guard, considering it was always well frequented, even more during the week-end. However, on this Saturday morning, a brutal crime had managed to scare off the inhabitants of Tokyo.

“It’s so lively here during the week-end.” A masculine voice prompted Kaori to tilt her head right, her eyes falling on the young driver with shoulder-length, black hair. Noting his fingers gripping tightly the steering wheel, she knew her partner was feeling as similarly disturbed by this unexpected crime. “Why would anyone commit a crime in such a place?”

“I have no idea, Daisuke-san,” Kaori admitted her helplessness, diverting her attention to the group of policemen gathered around the corpse near the water. “I actually also come here often on the week-end. I can’t believe such a beautiful place turned into a crime scene.”

Kaori tied her long, black straight hair in a neat ponytail before stepping out of the car, both detectives walking towards the group of officers standing by the river bank. On her way, Kaori noted a crowd of people observing the scene from afar, and pointing their phones at the group of officers in the obvious intent of taking a good, memorable picture. Well, their curiosity was legitimate, Kaori figured. After all, it wasn’t every day you saw a dead body at Shinobazuno pond.

“Detective Nishimura. Detective Inoue.” One of the policemen stepped forward, and bowed in respect at their approach. “The body was found by a pedestrian. We haven’t moved or touched anything.”

Kaori looked down to the body, having a bad feeling about this when she noted the white plastic bag covering the victim’s head. At first, she believed the killer may have tried to dispose of the body by throwing him into the lake, but she knew her theory was incorrect when the victim – that she deduced had to be a young male in his late twenties - was completely dry from head to toe.

“He wasn’t killed here,” Kaori stated with assurance after studying carefully his clothes. Not only was the victim barefoot, he was wearing a white tee-shirt along with a pair of blue pajama shorts. “I think he was attacked in his sleep, then brought here by the killer.”

“Why would the killer bother to carry his body all the way here?” Detective Nishimura uttered in perplexity. “Why place it here, out in the open?”

“Maybe he wanted us to find the victim,” Kaori offered. “Everyone knows this place is crowded, especially on the week-end. He knew we would find the body quickly and very easily.”

“So this could have been… staged?” Detective Nishimura glanced down at the plastic bag closed around the victim’s neck with a string. “What do you think. Death by suffocation?”

Kaori kneeled by the victim’s side and observed attentively the region around the victim’s neck. When she had first seen the body, she had drawn the exact same conclusions as her partner, but after careful observation, she distinguished a neat cut a few millimeters wide and ten centimeters long just below the plastic bag.

“Can you see this?” She pointed at the blunt cut. “The killer slit his throat with great precision. He knew exactly what he was doing.”

Kaori looked up to the victim’s face again. Unfortunately, it was impossible to distinguish his features properly, considering it was completely covered in cuts and bruises. Were those marks provoked post-mortem? It was too early to say yet but one thing was for sure: the victim was in pretty bad shape. Considering there were no papers on him, Kaori hoped his DNA would give them some information about the victim’s identity.

Just as Kaori was about to stand up, her attention was suddenly caught by a brown mark on the inside of his left wrist. A small birthmark that resembled slightly the letter O, and strangely looked familiar. Too familiar.

“Heita-kun.” A sharp gasp escaped Kaori’s lips in horror.

“You know him?!” The male detective exclaimed in surprise. “His face is brutally marked. You could mistake him with someone else.”

“No, it’s him.” Kaori’s voice trembled. “His name is Suzuki Heita. I could recognize this particular birthmark everywhere.”

Vaguely, Kaori registered in the background her partner inquiring about the nature of her relationship with the victim but she was frozen in place, incapable of adding another single word. Right in front of her eyes, was laying someone she knew very well. Someone she had deeply cared about at one point of her life.

Heita Suzuki.

Heita wasn’t just her childhood friend; they had also both entered the police academy at the age of eighteen in the hope of fulfilling their long-time dream of becoming detectives. Unfortunately, things hadn’t gone as expected for Heita as, only four months after enrolling, a severe knee injury had forced him to leave the academy, incapable of continuing the demanding physical training.

This major setback had affected him terribly, and caused irreparable damage on his emotional and mental health. Their budding romantic relationship didn’t survive. Little by little, his depression drew them apart, and Kaori never heard about him ever again during all those years.

Until today.

Kaori tore her eyes away from the gruesome sight, not having the force nor the will to resist when her partner seized her gently by the waist to help her get up on her feet. The female detective had already seen a few dead bodies in her short career, but never had she been confronted with the death of someone she had cared so much about. When her partner kindly suggested to walk back to the car she didn’t protest, although not before taking one last peek at the large inscription on the white tee-shirt. Two red capital letters, that had been handwritten by the killer.

I K

Two letters that awfully sounded like her own initials.







Rena shivered in displeasure as the cold wind hit her face. She had just finished shooting an important scene of her new drama, the crucial moment when her character – a rising, female detective – discovered in complete shock the dead body of a past lover in the crowded area of Shinobazuno pond. The first body of a long series of crimes in Tokyo, the killer following each and single time the same modus operandi, all victims being strangely connected to the female detective’s own past…

The actress still had another scene to shoot at Shinobazuno pond before moving to the next shooting location – this time, an indoor scene at the police station - but was for now waiting patiently for the staff to get their equipment prepared. In the drama, the weather was supposed to be sunny and warm, but the reality was different. Yes, the sun was currently shining over her head, yet the weather was awfully windy and admittedly a little chilly this Friday morning of early June.

Oh no, it was not the moment to get sick. Without further ado, Rena seized the large, black coat resting behind her on the folding chair, and covered her shoulders with it.

“Are you alright, Rena-san?” A male, gentle voice suddenly sounded on her left, and inquired in concern.

Rena tilted her head towards the other actor sitting on the folding chair by her side, and smiled at him with gratitude. “I’m fine. Thank you, Yosuke-san.”

“I think I’m going to follow your example.” The twenty-seven-year-old actor wrapped himself up in his down, warm jacket. “At least, we’re lucky it hasn’t rained yet. The weather forecast for today didn’t sound so promising.”

Rena observed quietly her co-star who was trying to brush his hair back in place, a little amused when all these attempts proved much fruitless as the wind kept stubbornly on blowing his fringe across his eyes. “Maybe you should ask the hairdresser to help you with this.”

Yosuke laughed softly, finally conceding defeat when his hair refused to obey to his command and the wind didn’t prove to be his greatest ally. “I think it’s best. Maybe I shouldn’t have let my hair grow so much either.”

Both actors shared a knowing smile, Rena realizing once again how unbelievably fortunate she had been to be paired with him out of all possible choices of actors. The last time she had crossed path with Yosuke Masada was almost a year ago, when they both had worked on the critically acclaimed historical drama Destiny.

At first, she had been a little startled when her agent had informed her she would be sharing the screen alongside the actor again. There were so many young talented actors in Japan. What were the odds they would both have the chance to act together again, and moreover be offered the leading roles of this drama?

It had now been two weeks since the shooting had started in Tokyo, and more than a few times, she was reminded of why she had already enjoyed so much working with him on Destiny. Not only was he remarkably professional – always arriving in advance for his scenes and never forgetting his lines once the cameras were rolling – he was profoundly gifted and always succeeded in making each scene flow naturally. At every given opportunity, the staff and crew adored to praise their chemistry on screen. It didn’t surprise her in the least; she had already heard such compliments during the shooting of Destiny.

When the director sometimes invited them to review on the monitor a scene they had just finished shooting, she was forced to admit they weren’t lying. If there was one personality trait she and Yosuke shared in common, it was their hardworking nature. Constantly, they thrived to excel and were determined to miss nothing pass. They agreed on a great many things and, if something was not completely to their liking during a scene, they never hesitated to share with one another their concerns, and to discuss on the best way to improve it.

Supported and surrounded by an undoubtedly qualified staff and crew, Rena trusted her co-star completely, and wasn’t worried one instant about the good execution of this shooting.

“Today is Friday.” Yosuke’s voice broke up the comfortable silence and startled the actress from her thoughts. “I hope you’ll come to have dinner with us tonight?”

Rena shifted in her seat and avoided his expectant gaze in unease. Last Friday too, she had also been confronted with the same question from the actor, an offer that she had politely declined. It was the cast and crew’s little ritual: each Friday evening, they would go out to a restaurant to loosen up after a long week of work. During the shooting of Destiny, she had willingly agreed to follow it, enjoying those pleasant evenings spent in the company of her two other co-stars, Yosuke Masada and Sayuri Kaneko.

So why was she so reluctant to renew with the tradition this time? Maybe because she wasn’t in the best state of mind lately for any social gathering. Enjoyment and high spirits were prominent during those times, and she refused to force herself to pretend or fake emotions when her mind was simply not at it. And, of course, it was out of the question to let her dark, melancholic mood transpire in the presence of others. Even less in front of staff members and co-workers.

“Rena-san…” her interlocutor murmured hesitantly. “Are you alright? I know it’s been almost a year since the last time we met but since the beginning of this shooting, I can’t shake the feeling that something has changed.”

“Changed?” Rena glanced back at him in bewilderment. “What do you mean? In my acting?”

“No, not your acting,” Yosuke reassured her immediately. “I just sometimes have the impression that something is on your mind; especially when I watch you leaving set at the end of the day. I used to think it was work-related, but…”

Yosuke paused, and looked away in embarrassment. “I’m sorry, I don’t know why I asked that. It’s none of my business; please forget what I just said.”

Taken aback by her interlocutor’s perspicacity, Rena didn’t know what to reply for a little while. Yosuke was entirely right. During the day, she focused all her attention on her work, but the familiar face of a girl she still deeply loved never failed to submerge her mind as soon as the cameras were off. Could her perfect mask have possibly slipped a few times without her realizing it? Could others also have noticed what he had just described?

“It’s true. Many things have changed in my life since the last time we met,” Rena confessed. Her co-star was a kind and thoughtful person, and she was touched by his sincere concern for her. Nevertheless, there were certain things she wasn’t ready to share about herself. It wasn’t a problem of trust; but of boundaries she wasn’t willing to cross. “That’s why I’m afraid I wouldn’t be very good company tonight.”

“I understand.” Yosuke nodded, and Rena didn’t fail to detect the small, perceptible disappointment in his voice. “If you ever change your mind, you know where to find us. Same restaurant as last week.”

“Thank you.” A faint smile moved to Rena’s lips, grateful when he didn’t insist. “I can’t promise anything, but I’ll think about it.”







When the shooting ended a little after 6 PM and the minivan left Rena in front of her hotel, she soon remembered Yosuke’s suggestion. These last two weeks, she had on a few occasions settled down alone at a table of the hotel restaurant, but had mostly spent her dinners in her comfortable hotel room, watching television or listening to music on her iPhone. Maybe she could afford to make a small change tonight, Rena figured as she entered the elevator leading upstairs to her room. Maybe the distraction would do her some good.

Letting out a despondent sigh, she leaned her back heavily against the elevator panel. Press conferences, interviews: as part of her job, she had had to attend a few of those lately to promote her new drama. However, she had carefully made sure to stay away from non-mandatory events. This evening, as the prospect of joining the cast and crew at the restaurant definitely didn’t sound appealing at all, she realized she wasn’t mentally ready yet to participate in those kinds of social gatherings.

Rena felt slightly guilty for letting her co-star down - especially when he looked so hopeful after telling him she would sincerely consider it – but she was going to have to pass for now.







Much as she was not disposed to spend the evening in the presence of co-workers, she nevertheless decided on the next day to make a small infringement to her daily routine and have dinner outside of the hotel. Not wishing to have to walk too far, she opted for a small place that didn’t look like much from the outside, less than ten minutes away from the hotel. She wasn’t looking for any type of food in particular; she just wanted to spend a peaceful, undisturbed evening in a quiet and cozy restaurant.

The food was tasty and the staff discrete, yet her mind was anything but at rest. Now and then, her fingers would play absent-mindedly with her necklace, her thoughts drifting far too frequently towards a certain beloved twenty years old ace. Before leaving Nagoya, Airi had mentioned the change of scenery may enable her to take her mind off things, and she had deeply hoped her best friend would be right.

Ultimately, it had only been wishful thinking.

Not only was she consumed with guilt - incapable of forgetting or even less forgiving herself for what she had said and done that fateful day of early April - she had never felt so empty inside. These last two years, she had relished Jurina’s constant presence in her life and by her side. Her voice. Her smile. Her touch. She was missing her so badly. Where was she? What was she doing? Was she alright? Many questions piled up in her head; questions that remained desperately unanswered.

Rena had been sitting at the table for almost an hour – her meal already finished - when she noticed the many emptied Sapporo beers lining in front of her. It definitely wasn’t the first time she consumed alcohol, but she always made sure to drink in moderation. Tonight, she knew she had gotten carried away when she felt even more miserable than when she first entered the restaurant. Getting drunk was never her objective in the first place; she had just naively hoped the beverage would enable her to forget about her sorrow for at least one evening.

It wasn’t too much to ask, was it?

The problem was, it had done the exact opposite.

Not wishing to let the male waiter witness her current fragile emotional state, she wiped away discretely a solitary tear sliding down her cheek when he had his back turned. Staring in despair at the content of her half empty glass, pain began gnawing at her chest. Was she forever doomed to live with a heavy weight on her conscience? Would she ever be able to fill that void within her again?

“Rena-san?”

Rena came back to her senses and looked up when she caught the sound of a voice addressing her. When she noticed a familiar silhouette standing a few feet away, her eyes widened in stupefaction. “Y-Yosuke-san? What are you doing here?”

“What a surprise to see you here.” Yosuke approached her table. “I sometimes come here to take some takeaway, they make the best takoyaki.”

Rena noted the plastic bag with the restaurant’s label in his right hand, the actor’s smile vanishing when his eyes fell on the content of her table, more specifically on the empty bottles of beers. She tensed and avoided his gaze, now feeling awfully embarrassed at the terrible sight she was offering. Her first instinct was to try and justify herself and assure him it definitely wasn’t what he was thinking. But how could she manage to make herself convincing enough when, not only wasn’t she exactly feeling at her best right now, the evidence was laying just in front of his eyes?

Rena knew she would never manage to erase what he had just seen; it was already too late for that. However, she could still attempt to distract him from the view and try to make the situation slightly less awkward for both of them. Composing herself a little, she looked up to him with a tentative smile. “It was my first time coming here. I was about to leave… soon.”

“You were?” Yosuke diverted his attention from the remnants of her meal to glance back at her in anticipation. “Then, why don’t we walk back to the hotel together?”

“I…” Rena trailed off. Somehow, she had hoped her words would satisfy the actor’s curiosity, putting an end to their unpredictable meeting and prompting him to leave. And now, he was offering to accompany her back to the hotel? Wouldn’t he, on the contrary, want to turn on his heels and pretend he hadn’t seen anything?

“Please.” Rena was caught off guard when Yosuke placed a warm hand upon her shoulder. “Let me walk you back to the hotel.”

Rena was startled by the tenderness and concern in his eyes. The true reason behind his proposal suddenly appeared a little clearer, and she found herself torn between two conflicted emotions. A part of her was still feeling ashamed to have been caught in such a compromising situation in front of him, yet another was moved by the actor’s benevolent care and appreciative of his non-judgmental attitude.

Slowly raising herself from the chair, she realized his presence was far from unwelcomed after all when her feet proved to be a little unsteady.







What could possibly have pushed Rena Matsui, one of the most collected people he had ever met in his life, to drink so much tonight?

Those worried thoughts crossed Yosuke’s head more than once when they both left the restaurant and moved towards the direction of their hotel. Thankfully, she didn’t seem to have lost all her senses yet, as she proved to be coherent enough when they exchanged a few words on the way back. Nevertheless, he kept a cautious eye on her, worried by her sometimes slightly unbalanced steps.

When, a little while later, they arrived in front of her hotel room, he was more than reluctant to leave her alone. The actress may have thanked him politely for walking her back to her room, the way she was having difficulty sliding her keycard inside the lock didn’t go unnoticed. Yosuke reached for her hand, and wrapped his fingers gently around hers. “Let me do it.”

The actress didn’t oppose any resistance, letting him take the keycard from her hand to unlock the door. “I’m sorry.” A faint whisper left her lips. “I’m sorry you had to see me like this.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Yosuke said softly. “Are you going to be alright?”

Receiving a small nod in reply, he stepped aside to let her move inside the room. Just as the door was closing behind him progressively, it suddenly paused halfway through, Rena’s bothered expression appearing through the partially opened door. “No, I’m not fine…”

Yosuke gave her a reassuring smile. “I’ll stay with you for a little while.”

Yosuke tried not to look around the room when he followed her inside, not feeling entirely comfortable with the idea of invading her privacy. As soon as she was seated on the corner of the bed upon his demand, he went for the mini-bar in search of something adequate for her to drink. The unease crossing her features when he presented her a small bottle of orange juice he had fetched, taught him she definitely didn’t enjoy showing such a vulnerable side in front of him.

No, Rena Matsui wasn’t as flawless as the image she always tried to project in public, whether in front of the staff and crew or in magazines. More than anything, he wanted to reassure her that she had nothing to fear from him: her secret was perfectly safe. After all, she was a human being like anyone else: she could afford to make small mistakes. His respect for her would not diminish after today because of what he had accidently witnessed.

And, right now, his only objective was to be present for her during that difficult moment she was going through.

“Why don’t we watch something on the television?” Yosuke offered. Somehow, he didn’t want to take the risk of her falling asleep yet when she remained quite intoxicated.

“Alright,” Rena agreed. “You can choose the program.”

Yosuke seized the remote control, caught off guard when he suddenly felt trembling fingers encircling his hand. “Thank you, Yosuke-san.”

Yosuke glanced back at her, startled when he noticed her watery eyes. Wishing to comfort her a little, he caressed her hair hesitantly but tenderly. “You don’t have to thank me. You’ll be fine. Go and lay down.”

Rena nodded and went to rest her back against the headboard while he moved a chair near the bed, close enough to keep an eye on her in case she needed assistance. When, more than an hour later, the ending titles appeared on the screen, he glanced back at her in curiosity when he didn’t detect any movement on the bed. Her closed eyelids informed him that she had unexpectedly fallen asleep, and the sound of her calm and steady breathing reassured him instantly.

His presence wasn’t required any longer.

Standing up from his chair, he pulled the blanket over her still fully-clothed form, careful to be gentle enough not to wake her up in the process. After that, he observed her for a few more seconds, startled when he suddenly distinguished a tear rolling down her cheek. Saddened by the unexpected sight, he momentarily wondered what she could currently be thinking about. But would he ever discover the origin of her sorrow? The actress was and had always been awfully secretive.

Before switching the light off and leaving the room, he paused on the doorstep and glanced in her direction one last time, hoping for her torment not to last. Tears simply didn’t suit such a beautiful and kind person as Rena Matsui.







TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (24/?) [WMatsui] (11/06/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on June 12, 2017, 12:03:29 PM
Oh wow! I super like the spin-off about Detective Kaori!

Kaori tied her long, black straight hair in a neat ponytail before stepping out of the car, [...]

I would love to watch the drama with Rena as a cool yet cute detective!  :heart:

[...] Two red capital letters, that had been handwritten by the killer.

I K

Two letters that awfully sounded like her own initials.

Even the cliffhanger ending made me gasp. :stoned: I'm glad you included this spin off about Detective Kaori and Daisuke. It's refreshing. (I actually craved for more, though I know it might be impossible since you need to focus on Destiny.)

And oh, it's impossible not to like Yosuke knowing how sweet, thoughtful, and sincere he is to Rena. In Destiny drama, I like the character of Yoshiaki but now I'm certain that I also like Yosuke hehe...

Anyway, Yosuke taking the drunk Rena back to her hotel is yabai! What if it would make a juicy headline for Bunshun? Jurina would definitely read it. She would be devastated more than before.

Thank you for the update, Sophcaro. Thank you for still being a faithful WMatsui shipper.  :luvuluvu:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (24/?) [WMatsui] (11/06/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on June 13, 2017, 03:57:52 AM
Everytime you include rena meeting a guy, it always give me bad feeling that somewhere bunshun will take  photos of them, especially this time a guy get in her room
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (24/?) [WMatsui] (11/06/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 14, 2017, 01:20:50 PM
Thank you very much for this new chapter focused on Rena.

As they see the boy leaving the room of Rena new scandal mounted.

Although I suspect that this instead of being a negative scandal, it will be a positive scandal.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (24/?) [WMatsui] (11/06/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on June 16, 2017, 03:37:48 PM
The idea of Rena accepted the role as a detective is good! Though it'll be better is she were paired with Jurina. Let's just save this idea for the future. lol :sweatdrop:

Another heart-breaking scene of Rena's break down and I'm kind of getting used to this kind of scene now :cry:
I'm so glad that she met Yosuke and I'm so glad that it's Yosuke. Although, just like the other readers, the tendency to think that they might be caught by Bunshun is  high, for me it could have been worse if it wasn't him. I mean... If they both were accused dating, they could just say that they are work mate, since they've been working in the same project, right? I think it doesn't sound weird if we just walking casually with our work mate, but... it's not them to worry about if Bunshun got the news. What if Jurina assume that Rena left her for this Yosuke guy???? She might be hurt and hate Rena even more which is I hope it won't happen.

Above all, I think Rena really needs a friend that she can trust right now (other than Furuyanagi), someone who will sincerely look after her when her bestfriends are not around and I don't know why I trust this Yosuke. But let's see~ hehehe

Keep up the good work, S!
Cheerio~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on June 20, 2017, 02:24:47 PM
CHAPTER 25



Kaori jolted awake at the sound of someone knocking on the door with insistence. Letting out a small groan in displeasure, she forced her eyes open, immediately bothered by the strong morning light inundating her small apartment of Tokyo. The female detective instantly placed her hand in front of her eyes, wondering why on earth she had forgotten to close her curtains before going to sleep.

“Kaori, are you alright?” A masculine, familiar voice sounded across the door.

Kaori massaged her temples. Not only had her partner woken her up abruptly in her sleep, she had an inexplicable painful headache. Slowly straightening up in bed, she frowned a little when she discovered she wasn’t wearing her pajamas as expected, but was still in her work uniform. This morning couldn’t have felt anymore strange.

What… happened? Kaori took a seat on the side of the bed with difficulty, trying desperately to clear her foggy mind and put the pieces back together. When she looked up and noticed the empty bottles of beer laying on the coffee table, that’s when she recalled absolutely everything.

Last evening, the police had discovered another body a few minutes away from Tokyo University, at Sanshiro Pond. It was now the third victim by the serial killer familiarly known as the ‘Pond Killer’, a nickname journalists had been swift to assign him after his first victim was discovered in stupor in the crowded area of Shinobazuno Pond.

Three victims in only two months.

Three healthy young men all connected to the female detective’s past love life.

After this third death, Kaori’s sanity was starting to hang by a frayed thread.

“I’m… I’m coming,” Kaori mumbled. Getting up on her feet, she walked towards the coffee table with slightly unbalanced steps, not wishing to let her visitor witness what kind of activity she had participated into after work. Clearing the mess on the coffee table as best as she could, she slipped the empty bottles in the bin underneath the sink, before turning towards the front door.

Kaori adjusted her hair and her clothes, even though she feared she wouldn’t be able to fool very much the person currently waiting behind the door. Letting out a heavy sigh, she approached the entrance, mustering her best smile when she opened. “Daisuke, hi. What are you doing here?”

“Kaori.” The male detective scanned her from head to toe. “It’s past 10 am. I tried to call you on your cell several times, but you didn’t reply.”

“You… You did?” Kaori blinked in confusion, having no memory whatsoever of hearing her phone ringing. “I’m sorry. I must have muted the sound before going to sleep.”

“Have you been… drinking?” Daisuke asked in concern.

Kaori avoided his questioning gaze in unease. Sometimes, she really wished her partner wasn’t so straightforward. “Just give me ten minutes to take a quick shower, and I’ll follow you to the police station.”

Kaori opened the door wider to let him inside and, just as she was about to turn on her heels to join the bathroom, felt a hand catching her forearm. “I know you’re affected by this new death, but you can’t let yourself get carried away.”

“And what am I supposed to do?!” Kaori snapped. “Three people have died in two months! Men I knew intimately!”

Daisuke stayed quiet for a little while, slightly taken aback by her uncharacteristic outburst. “I know it’s hard. I really do.” He caressed her arm softly. “But you can’t give up. Not now.”

“I’m… sorry,” Kaori stammered, feeling embarrassed for having raised her voice in such a rude way. Her partner was only trying to be nice and helpful, but the truth was, this impossible case was starting to drive her mad and making her loose her temper more easily than usual.

“Don’t worry about it.” Daisuke gave her a reassuring smile.

Kaori returned it weakly, soon wincing at the strong pain in her head. Knowing she definitely needed to do something about those headaches before going to work, she apologized briefly, and moved towards the bathroom. Opening the medicine cabinet above the sink, she spotted the necessary pills on the middle shelf and retrieved them.

Kaori slipped a green pill inside her mouth and turned the tap on, leaning forward to drink some water. God, she was feeling so thirsty. She really shouldn’t have drunk so much yesterday. Straightening up, she stole a peek at herself through the mirror, her terrible appearance discouraging her instantly: she looked like a mess. Feeling a new presence by her side, she gave a brief side glance to her right, noting her partner standing quietly on the doorstep.

Leaning on the sink, she let out a small, dejected sigh. “I know how the others are looking at me at the police station. I can feel them whispering behind my back. They think I have something to do with all those murders. Everyone does.”

“I don’t,” the male detective protested immediately. “They are all wrong, and we’re going to prove it by catching the killer.”

Kaori let out a small, bitter laugh at her partner’s obstinacy. “Catch him? And how are we going to do that? We don’t even have a single clue about his identity.”

“We need to check the last murder scene. He must have left some evidence. He can’t be infallible. Soon or later, he’ll make a mistake.” Daisuke affirmed with assurance.

Kaori tilted her head in his direction at his confident tone. Another time, she would have appreciated his utmost dedication to a case, but nothing he could say right now managed to lift her spirits. After the discovery of the first body at Shinobazuno Pond, no one had been more motivated than her to catch the killer. However, the news of the second victim had affected her tremendously. Her connection to the first victim wasn’t a mere coincidence as she initially believed. Not when she also happened to know the second and third victims perfectly.

For a completely unknown reason, she was being targeted. Targeted by a sick mind who was killing one by one all the men she had been involved with at one point in her life.

Tears gathered in Kaori’s eyes in despair. “What if he came after you? Maybe we should stop seeing each other. I would never be able to forgive myself if something… If something happened to you too.”

Daisuke moved forward, and pulled her gently into his arms. “No, Kaori. I’m not going anywhere. We will go through this. Together.”

A few tears slid down Kaori’s cheeks, and she casually leaned her head on his shoulder. “I don’t know what to do… I just don’t know what to do anymore.”

“Kaori, we’ll catch him,” Daisuke repeated, cupping her cheek and pressing a soft, loving kiss to her lips. “I promise you that we will.”

Kaori knew her lover’s faith to be sincere, but she simply couldn’t manage to share it. The police had already swept carefully each crime scene for evidence without success. They had both interrogated every single person who could have possibly witnessed something the days of the murders, to no avail. They had scrupulously investigated the criminals she had arrested in the past, and could have held a vendetta against her.

All leads had been complete dead ends.


 




Rena took a seat in the dressing room to finish adjusting her appearance. Another day of shooting had just ended in Tokyo, and the drama was progressively but surely nearing its end. In approximatively two weeks, she would be shooting the final episode in which the identity of the mysterious ‘Pond Killer’ would be revealed, marking her progressive return to Nagoya. Right now, the dressing room was currently empty, and the actress took time to check herself in the mirror.

She had already changed into more casual clothes and removed her makeup, but she knew she still needed to do something important before leaving the room. Slipping her hand in her backpack, she retrieved a small red square box that she placed on the small table in front of her. Opening it delicately, she gazed at the familiar piece of jewelry inside. Her fingertips encircled carefully the precious silver ring hanging from the necklace, and she couldn’t help reading once again the inscription written inside.

Forever yours, J

Rena already knew the sentence by heart, but she still felt a rush of emotions surging through her. The beautiful declaration of love never failed to touch her heart, and a smile gradually moved to her lips as her thoughts led her back unconsciously to that sunny day of July in Kyoto. That Sunday afternoon when she and Jurina had taken a refreshing stroll in the Maruyama Park, and Jurina had caught her by complete surprise by offering her that meaningful ring.

Realizing that she was getting caught in the past – something that seemed to happen far too frequently lately – Rena tore her eyes away from the cherished ring, and detached the necklace to place it around her neck. It was a little ritual she had been following diligently every day since her separation with Jurina. Albeit the fact she could never make the ring apparent or wear the necklace during shootings or photoshoots, she never forgot to put it back on as soon as she had the chance.

Maybe was she being too sentimentalist; or maybe did she need to feel that - in a certain way - Jurina had not completely left her side. Regardless, that special ring reminded her of so many fond memories. Happy moments with Jurina that – unexpectedly - always managed to make her smile even during the darkest times.

 





When Rena opened the door and stepped outside the dressing room, she wasn’t surprised in the least to notice Yosuke standing a bit further away in the corridor. Her male co-star had his back leaned slightly against the wall behind him – his attention monopolized by the cell in his hands - but he instantly glanced up her way when he heard sounds of footsteps. As soon as their eyes met they exchanged a smile, Rena noting that the actor was playing at Fire Emblem Heroes when she approached.

“Winning?” she asked, looking down in interest at the screen of his black iPhone 7. It was a game her co-star had been pretty much engrossed into these last few weeks. His enthusiasm about the tactical RPG was a feeling very familiar to her. It was the same reaction she harbored when she played one of her favorite games on her 3DS. However, she had neglected her console these past two months, somehow not feeling really in the mood for the activity.

“If only.” Yosuke sighed dejectedly, showing in frustration the GAME OVER message appearing in big red letters on the screen. “Legion is impossible to beat in Infernal mode.”

“I’m sorry to hear that.” Rena sympathized with him. “I wish I could help… but you know I’m not very good at that game.”

“It’s fine, I’ll try again later. I won’t give up.” Yosuke quit the game and placed the device back inside his black vest pocket. “Anyway… what do you think about a Korean restaurant? I spotted one fifteen minutes away from here.”

“A Korean restaurant?” Rena pondered over his offer. If truth be told, it wasn’t a type of food she normally ate, but she figured a little change wouldn’t hurt. Besides, she could sense by the actor’s somewhat expectant look that he was looking forward to it, and she saw no good reason to object. “Hm. Why not?”

A wide smile spread across Yosuke’s features. “Follow me.”







It had already been two weeks since the scene Yosuke had accidentally witnessed that evening in the restaurant and – even if Rena still felt deeply ashamed to have been caught in such an unusual moment of weakness – they never mentioned it ever again. Nevertheless, that memorable incident had taught her that she definitely needed to be more cautious, and it could have been worse if the actor had not intervened in time.

What would have happened if she hadn’t been able to stop herself from drowning her sorrows with alcohol, and a paparazzi had caught her walking back to her hotel in a heavenly drunken state? She didn’t even want to imagine the devastating repercussions it could have had on her image and her career.

After that day, she realized her emotional state was even more fragile than she had anticipated, and it was much wiser to avoid going out alone to a restaurant for the time being. Taking the risk of repeating such a mistake was obviously out of the question. She badly needed a distraction, Rena figured, and Yosuke’s previous suggestions progressively came back to the forefront of her mind.

Not ready to participate in big social events yet, she nevertheless approached her male co-star one evening after a day of shooting, and suggested him to have dinner just the two of them. Even though he looked mildly surprised at first, he accepted without hesitation, and they spent the evening in a restaurant that both suited their liking.

It was now the fourth time they were going out, and Rena had to admit she appreciated highly those precious hours spent in the presence of her co-star. Their casual conversations and the pleasant company made her evenings pass by faster, enabling her to successfully and thankfully forget about her grief for a little while, her melancholic side vanishing equally when she was with Yosuke.

“It’s here.” Rena paused in her steps when – a little while later - the actor suddenly grabbed her arm and stopped them in front of a restaurant. “It’s the place I was talking about.”

Rena read the white letters above the wooden door, Tonchang Ueno, before taking a curious peek inside the restaurant through the window panes. The place was actually not very big, but there were only few clients currently eating. After all, it was the middle of the week, and still a little early.

The actress was conscious of Yosuke’s fingers still surrounding her arm, yet she didn’t attempt to put some distance between them, not feeling in the slightest bothered by the gesture. Lately, Yosuke had been acting a little friendlier with her. The shy person she had met at the beginning of the shooting of Destiny was a far distant memory, and their unexpected reunion on this new drama had brought them even more close. Now, the actor didn’t hesitate to initiate simple physical contact, whether on set or during leisure times when they joined their hotel or went out to eat.

Rena felt comfortable enough around him, and it wasn’t uncommon for her to act similarly in an informal way. If truth be told, she had quickly felt a connection to Yosuke, even back then when they worked together on Destiny. Calling him a friend didn’t sound appropriate, as she didn’t believe their relationship to have developed to such a high level, yet she couldn’t deny the fact she had ceased viewing him as a mere co-worker a long time ago.

Working on such an important drama implied long days of shootings, and you could easily become bored and lonely, especially while waiting for your turn between takes. Rena couldn’t feel luckier to have someone by her side that – not only she worked incredibly well with – she sincerely managed to get along with.

“It looks nice,” Rena confirmed with a smile, after noticing that her co-star was still kindly waiting for her approval to enter the restaurant. “Let’s eat here.”

 



 

“Do you think we’ll end up together?”

Rena’s hand stilled, the Kimchi she had barely placed between her chopsticks almost escaping her when she heard the strange question falling from Yosuke’s lips. Composing herself a little, she carefully made sure the food was completely secured again, before gazing confusingly at the actor eating opposite her. “I’m… sorry?”

“I’m talking about Kaori and Daisuke,” he clarified, slightly amused by her reaction. “Do you think they will stay together?”

“Oh… that.” Rena relaxed instantly. “I have no idea. The plot is so unpredictable and the director hasn’t given me the final script yet.”

“I wish they did,” Yosuke stated, placing nonchalantly two other pieces of meat on the grill between them. “I think they deserve a happy ending; especially after everything Kaori has been through.”

“We still know nothing about the identity of the killer,” Rena reminded him. “What if Daisuke was guilty? What if you were the killer?”

Yosuke’s mouth tugged into an amused smile at her challenging tone, not failing to distinguish the evident teasing behind her words. “I’m sure he’s not. I can tell he truly cares about her.” He shook his head in determination. “It has to be someone else; someone in Kaori’s background. What about her mentor, Azuma-san? She confides a lot in him; and he knew all the previous victims.”

Rena took a moment to think about his theory, recognizing that – even though she didn’t truthfully believe that character in particular to be the killer – it wasn’t completely senseless. “Maybe you’re right. We’ll have to wait the end of the drama to know for sure.”

Yosuke nodded in agreement and they continued to eat, Rena admitting to herself that her co-star had made an excellent choice by bringing them to this Korean restaurant. The food was nice and tasty, and the place quiet enough not to be disturbed. Since they had entered the place, they had engaged in casual talks, but never invaded each other’s privacy with very personal questions. Amongst all his personality traits, it was one of those she appreciated the most.

Two weeks ago, when he had stumbled upon her in the restaurant and discovered the dangerous direction her evening was taking, he hadn’t tried to pry either, instead walking her back to the hotel and very nicely taking care of her. Up to that day, she still felt utterly grateful for his attention and discretion.

“You know, when I think about Destiny…” Yosuke trailed off.

Rena looked up in curiosity at the mention of the drama they had previously shot together, wondering what could be crossing the actor’s mind right now as he looked quite pensive. In fact, he even put down his chopsticks and avoided her gaze, almost as if he was a little hesitant to continue with his train of thoughts.

“Maybe you’ll think it’s silly but…” He chuckled nervously. “I always believed Yoshiaki and Arisa made a nice couple and would end up together. I was a little disappointed when it didn’t happen.”

Rena didn’t know exactly what to say. It had now been almost a year since the shooting of the drama, and she definitely didn’t recall the actor conveying such thoughts at the time. Why did he suddenly feel the need to bring it up? But most of all; what kind of reply was he expecting from her? Once she accepted a role, she never put in question the director’s decisions and even less intervened in the writing process. Her personal opinion was irrelevant; her job was merely to follow the director’s directives and portray the character as accurately as described on the paper.

“She cared sincerely about Yoshiaki,” Rena started, trying to remember better Arisa’s motivations. Arisa had been nothing but a fascinating character to play, but so complex and occasionally even a little challenging to understand. Notably her extreme devotion to Nobunaga – her first, lost love - and persistent refusal to put the past behind. “Yoshiaki was a good person,” she conceded. “But Arisa remained haunted by the memory of her first love. She just… couldn’t forget about him.”

Rena’s eyes widened slightly, this conversation unpredictably making her aware of a certain irony. On the set of Destiny, she had been obliged to address the director and question him once in a while, not always entirely grasping her character’s choices. In hindsight, Arisa’s reasons appeared much less illogical, in particular when she found uncanny resemblances with her own personal life.


 


 

It was her last week of shooting in Tokyo. Already, Rena was feeling a little nostalgic, knowing she was going to miss filling the shoes of this strong yet so tormented female detective. Kaori had been through so many moments of hardship since the beginning of the TV show, but she was thankfully about to reach her objective. In only two episodes, the mysterious identity of the ‘Pond Killer’ was finally going to be revealed to the audience. 

This morning, Rena was reviewing with assiduity her lines for today’s episode, walking across her hotel room as she was reciting out loud a few dialogues. Pausing in her steps, she looked up from the text and checked her watch, taking in she still had a little time ahead of her until she would need to leave and join the set. Feeling contended enough with her careful rereading, she closed the script and approached the table, her eyes soon falling on another script on the table.

The script of the final episode.

The director had handed it over to her two days ago, but she still hadn’t read it. It wasn’t that she wasn’t interested in the killer’s identity – quite the contrary – but she had voluntarily left it aside, not wishing to take the risk of having the discovery affecting her acting in any way. Somehow, she highly suspected the murderer to be someone she was familiar with. Maybe even a person from her close entourage…

As Rena placed her script back on the table, her fingers trailed across the other untouched script, knowing she could now afford to satisfy her curiosity. Pulling the chair, she took a seat at the table and turned the first page, her eyes falling in interest on the text. For the following minutes, her attention was entirely monopolized by the script, a gasp escaping her lips in shock when she finally got the answer she was searching on page 10.

“Wait. He was right.” Rena couldn’t believe her eyes. Out of all the potential suspects, she would never have expected this character’s betrayal. “The killer really is…”

She didn’t have time to complete her sentence that she got distracted by the sound of her cellphone beeping. Tearing her eyes away from the script, she stole a curious peek at the device placed on the table. Realizing that she had just received a text from her agent, she gave her undivided attention to it, and read the few lines written in the message.

Hello Rena.

Something came up this morning. Please open the following link. You can reach me at any time if you want to discuss on the best way to deal with this situation.


Rena arched an eyebrow at her agent’s enigmatic words, wondering what kind of situation she could possibly be referring to. Not waiting any longer, she opened the web link in curiosity, but froze instantly when she saw the article charging on her phone.

The stars of Destiny have been rekindling the flame on the set of their new drama

A very catchy and daring title written in large letters, followed by many stolen pictures of she and Yosuke in the streets of Tokyo.

It took her all the self-restraint in the world not to scream.

This couldn’t be happening. Not again.

Anger boiled up inside her as she went through the article, appalled by the shameful and ridiculous rumors Bunshun Shunkan wasn’t afraid to spread about an allegedly romantic relationship between them. Considering the nature of the stolen pictures accompanying the article, she deduced the paparazzi must have been following her for weeks, maybe even since the beginning of the shooting.

“Why do they do that?” Rena fulminated and closed the webpage hurriedly, refusing to read another single line of this tissue of lies. “Why can’t they leave me in peace?!”

Her exasperation gave way progressively to a greater sense of powerlessness, wondering how on earth she was going to deal with this article. The last time the tabloid had spread false rumors about she and Yosuke, it was during the shooting of Destiny. A short tweet denying categorically any involvement with her male partner had been enough to solve the issue, but she was getting so tired of all this.

Exhausted to constantly have to justify herself.

Yes, she was aware that she was a public figure, and that her popularity as an actress had grown tremendously this past year. But why was she targeted, out of all people? Why was the tabloid always so interested in her private life? First, they had made twice false assumptions about the nature of her relationship with Yosuke. Then, they had taken pictures of she and Jurina near her apartment...

At the latest thought, Rena’s heart immediately started hammering inside her chest, realizing in stupor the terrible consequences this article was going to have on her. If she had discovered that article, then there was no doubt Jurina was soon going to learn about it too, if it wasn’t already the case. And, this time, she wouldn’t be so inclined to brush away swiftly those rumors as she had the first time.

“She’ll believe it…” Rena’s voice quivered in despair. “She’ll think… She’ll think it’s all true.”

Rena grabbed her phone with haste and started typing quickly a message to her agent, informing her about her decision. She couldn’t wait and let things drag on. She needed to release a public statement about the article, and fast. She refused to let those awful lies hurt Jurina; not when she had already caused her so much pain. What if she came to falsely believe it was precisely the reason why she had broken up with her? Because she had developed feelings for someone else?

Her fingers stopped typing abruptly right in the middle of her sentence, all of sudden fearing the futility of her action. Even if she denied everything, a little voice inside her head was telling her there was a high risk Jurina would disregard her official statement and deep down still believe every single word written in that article. Convince herself that she was solely attempting to preserve her image by making that kind of declaration.

Their relationship had ended two months ago; nothing was preventing her anymore from believing in those dating rumors. Regardless, Rena refused to come back on her decision or lose hope, and she resumed typing her text. If her words had even the slightest chance of reaching Jurina, then she needed to try.







TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on June 20, 2017, 11:25:46 PM
Bunshun!!!!  :angry: :angry: :angry: :scolding: :scolding: :temper:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on June 22, 2017, 04:40:31 AM
I
MISS
JURINA
:(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on June 22, 2017, 05:19:44 PM
It actually surprised me that you continued Kaori's story. I thought you would write it in just one chapter. I think I suspect someone as the killer.  :glasses: I'm usually right. If I'm not right, it means I'm wrong.

Quote from: sophcaro
“Kaori, we’ll catch him,” Daisuke repeated, cupping her cheek and pressing a soft, loving kiss to her lips. “I promise you that we will.”

Sooo...Yosuke kissed Rena again??  :shock:

Much as I like Yosuke, Rena only belongs to Jurinaaa...

Quote from: sophcaro

Lately, Yosuke had been acting a little friendlier with her. The shy person she had met at the beginning of the shooting of Destiny was a far distant memory, and their unexpected reunion on this new drama had brought them even more close. Now, the actor didn’t hesitate to initiate simple physical contact, whether on set or during leisure times when they joined their hotel or went out to eat.

I think I'm now sure that he has feelings to Rena. Like, 98.4% sure.  :cool1:

And thanks that you finally revealed the ending of Destiny. Too bad Arisa didn't end up with Yoshiaki. Poor him...
To be honest, between Nobu and Yoshiaki, I'm more fond of Yoshiaki.
I don't know Nobu's character. He seemed distance to me, compared to his rival. Maybe because you wrote about Yoshiaki more than him.

About Bunshun, I somehow knew something would likely happen. Some other readers could also feel what's coming.
But I think it has an advantage for Rena. People would forget about her scandal with Jurina!
That's good actually. She doesn't need to explain about her relationship with Jurina. The recent news did the job.

Sooo...all Rena needs to do is talking to Jurina; explain the situation. Jurina's mood would change from  :on cloudeye:   to  :on gay:

Jurina deserves an explanation. And they both deserve a happy ending.

I rest my case.

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on June 23, 2017, 01:11:56 AM
Always Bushu creating rumors to the artists.
But it seems that they chase Rena too much. Are they also following Jurina?
2 months ... will Jurina be okay? I'm worried about her.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on June 23, 2017, 07:16:35 AM
But I think it has an advantage for Rena. People would forget about her scandal with Jurina!
That's good actually. She doesn't need to explain about her relationship with Jurina. The recent news did the job.

I'm agree with Bukiyou Taiyou that the recent issue might erase people's memory about wmatsui's past scandal.

BUT

It won't make things get easier with their relationship.

I don't think it can be this EASY

Sooo...all Rena needs to do is talking to Jurina; explain the situation. Jurina's mood would change from  :on cloudeye:   to  :on gay:

Jurina deserves an explanation. And they both deserve a happy ending.

Jurina is so damn deserves an explanation from the very beginning but Rena never bother telling her the truth. I'm sure it will need an extra effort to talk to Jurina again let alone explain everything. Just to remember that Jurina is badly hurt (well, both of them are) but the lack of explanation why did this all happen makes her hurt even more. I don't think she will trust Rena easily this time. Sorry....
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: genkingblack on June 24, 2017, 04:08:55 PM
Just have a time to catch up what i've missed  :depressed:

I dislike the idea hurting Jurina again and again :> she doesn't deserve that *sigh
I am literally strain myself not to strangle Rena :scolding:

about the latest scandal, i wish Rena won't go to see Jurina and explain what happened.
Because no matter what Rena says, it doesn't change the fact that Rena was the one broke up with Jurina.
why would she explain? Cause it doesn't matter anymore.

Can I just ship Jurina and Churi here?  :on hobo:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (25/?) [WMatsui] (20/06/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on June 28, 2017, 04:49:50 PM
I want to thank everyone who leave a 'thank you' or take time to comment on each chapter. Your feedback is deeply appreciated, and plays a crucial role in my motivation to keep on writing, and publish regular updates.




REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Bunshun!!!!  :angry: :angry: :angry: :scolding: :scolding: :temper:

Yes, your prediction was correct. Bunshun Shunkan seems to believe Rena is still a juicy subject for a scoop.

I
MISS
JURINA
:(

I miss her too! I promise we'll see her again soon.

Always Bunshun creating rumors to the artists.
But it seems that they chase Rena too much. Are they also following Jurina?

Bunshun is following Rena. I'm afraid her growing popularity as an actress and great exposure in the medias has drawn attention.

Sooo...Yosuke kissed Rena again??  :shock:

Much as I like Yosuke, Rena only belongs to Jurinaaa...

Yes, Yosuke kissed Rena again. Good thing it's only acting, right?   :nervous

I think I'm now sure that he has feelings to Rena. Like, 98.4% sure.  :cool1:

I won't confirm or deny anything. Readers are free to interpret things as they wish.  :yep:

And thanks that you finally revealed the ending of Destiny. Too bad Arisa didn't end up with Yoshiaki. Poor him...
To be honest, between Nobu and Yoshiaki, I'm more fond of Yoshiaki.
I don't know Nobu's character. He seemed distance to me, compared to his rival. Maybe because you wrote about Yoshiaki more than him.

Some readers preferred Nobunaga, others Yoshiaki. I like that diversity in opinions!
I always had the intention of divulging the ending of the drama Destiny, I was only waiting for the right moment. That said, I still purposely left out a few elements about the ending  ;)

About Bunshun, I somehow knew something would likely happen. Some other readers could also feel what's coming.
But I think it has an advantage for Rena. People would forget about her scandal with Jurina!
That's good actually. She doesn't need to explain about her relationship with Jurina. The recent news did the job.

This new article clearly shows Bunshun Shunkan remains interested in Rena's private life and doesn't seem ready to let go yet. It's not a small anecdotic fact that can be ignored.


I'm agree with Bukiyou Taiyou that the recent issue might erase people's memory about wmatsui's past scandal.

This new article will definitely help people forget about the previous WMatsui scandal, but it doesn't change the fact Bunshun Shunkan is still lurking around the corner.

I am literally strain myself not to strangle Rena :scolding:

Maybe the paparazzi should be the ones to be strangled instead? They are the ones messing up with their lives.   :thumbdown:

about the latest scandal, i wish Rena won't go to see Jurina and explain what happened.
Because no matter what Rena says, it doesn't change the fact that Rena was the one broke up with Jurina.
why would she explain? Cause it doesn't matter anymore.

I see no reason why Rena would go and see Jurina in person, for the sole purpose of explaining that the rumors are not true. It wouldn't make sense at all for her to do that  :? However, it doesn't mean she's not a sensitive person, and the fact is she still loves Jurina. In that sense, that public statement is her way of trying to reach Jurina and hopefully prevent her from hurting any more by believing in those false rumors.

Can I just ship Jurina and Churi here? 

In this trilogy, I wanted Jurina and Rena to have strong and faithful friendships. That's precisely what Churi and Airi are to them: dedicated and trusted friends they can always count on not matter what.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on July 14, 2017, 04:00:21 PM
CHAPTER 26



A despondent sigh escaped Jurina’s lips when she sneezed and coughed for the umptieth time this morning. The whole SKE group was currently getting prepared in the dressing room for a handshake session in Nagoya, and she was far from being in top form. One thing was for certain; she always looked forward to meeting her fans and relished those privileged moments of interactions with them. However, something was telling her she was not going to fully meet their expectations today if her health didn’t show swiftly signs of improvements.

This last month, she had felt the lack of energy kicking. Not only did she feel exhausted after a long day of work, she dreaded the possibility of having caught a cold during her last photoshoot by the sea at Yumigahama beach. Because of the high level of humidity, Summer never was a season she favored the best, affecting her medical condition each and single year. It was a tricky period, one that required of her to be incredibly cautious, even more than during the rest of the year.

A part of her was still hopeful it wasn’t as bad as it looked and it may only be an allergic reaction to the weather, as it generally occurred to be. However, she had unexpectedly woken up this morning with a bad headache, watery eyes and a sore throat. At those symptoms, she hadn’t hesitated to take medicine before leaving home, praying it would solve the issue. She had a meaningful event to attend, and the idea of cancelling even one single slot was unconceivable. 

People were expecting her. Fans who had bought tickets months in advance, and waited eagerly for this moment to arrive. Letting them down was out of the question. She could rest tonight at home once it was over, after greeting properly each fan waiting in line outside. They had made the effort of coming all this way to meet her: she owed it to them to be present.

“Jurina… Are you alright?”

Jurina snapped out of her daze at the sound of a feminine voice addressing her. Across the mirror, she distinguished Churi’s silhouette approaching and she pushed her concerns at the back of her head, sending her a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry, it’s only the season. It’s the same thing every year. I’m used to it. It will pass.”

Her friend didn’t seem utterly convinced, as she gave her a preoccupied look when she took a seat by her side to study her. Starting to feel a little awkward under Churi’s intense scrutiny, Jurina averted her gaze to focus her attention on something else, and decided instead to check her clothes. This morning, she had opted for a casual blue, short-sleeved tee-shirt, along with a light brown pair of shorts.

A perfect outfit for a scorching Summer.

“You seem a little hot…” Churi murmured, after pressing her palm against Jurina’s forehead. “Are you sure you don’t have a fever? Maybe you should see a doctor today.”

“A doctor? Today?!” Jurina exclaimed, staring back at her in incredulity. “We have a handshake event, remember? You want me to cancel it and disappoint all my fans?”

“Of course not,” Churi replied carefully. “But we both know how demanding and tiring such days can be. If you’re not feeling well-”

“Hey…” Jurina cut her off, extending her arm to give her knee a gentle patting. “Stop worrying. I’m fine.”

“You can’t ask me that,” Churi protested softly. “You’re my friend; I care about you. I’ll never stop worrying.”

Jurina’s chest warmed up, moved by Churi’s affectionate words. Her compassionate side had always been appreciated, and even more welcomed during difficult times. Frankly, she didn’t know how she would have overcome those last two months without Churi’s precious and comforting presence. After her devastating breakup with the girl who meant the world to her, she had been a total mess, desperately seeking a shoulder to lean on, and someone to cry her heart out.

She couldn’t have wished for a more loyal friend than Churi, and she would remain forever grateful for her unfailing support. The pain caused by the separation had not subsided yet, and her heart inevitably ached when Rena’s image flowed her mind, and she was reminded of what she had lost. Nevertheless, Jurina was under the strong impression that her friend was being irrationally overprotective lately - watching her every move like a hawk - and never failing to voice her disapproval if she skipped a meal, or did longer days of work. 

It was already hard enough hearing her fans and the staff mentioning - way too frequently for her liking - her recent loss of weight and her drawn features…

“You don’t need to smother me each time I sneeze,” Jurina joked, choosing to play the card of humor in the hope it would distract her and ease her worries. “I turned twenty in March; I’m officially an adult now.”

“I know you are,” Churi conceded with a smile. “You’re an adult, even though you can still act quite childish some days…”

“Just admit it.” Jurina gave her a lopsided grin. “You love that side of me.”

Churi let out a laugh. “And flirty too. How could I forget that?”

Jurina was relieved when her tactic seemed to have bored its fruits and the mood had shifted positively between them, her friend now looking more appeased. Believing the matter to be over, Jurina diverted her attention to the mirror in front of her. Her features turned serious as she paid a closer look to her appearance, realizing she would need to add a little more makeup if she wished to cover better those awful bags under her eyes.

“Please,” Churi’s small, hesitant voice unexpectedly broke the silence. “Promise me you’ll go and see a doctor tomorrow if you don’t feel any better.”

Jurina tilted her head towards her, caught off guard by the request. She was confident to have successfully convinced her friend there was nothing to be concerned about, but it appeared her previous words hadn’t had the desired effect. This morning, Jurina sensed the other member would never drop the subject unless she had obtained the answer she wanted. “Alright…” she relented. “I promise.”







Jurina was conscious the medication hadn’t worked as well as she anticipated when the handshake session began, and most of her previous symptoms had unfortunately not disappeared. With a heavy head and a troublesome headache that showed no intention of vanishing, she was nevertheless determined to put on a brave face, and greeted as cheerfully as possible each and single one of her fans. At first, the trick seemed to work as she managed to go through the first slot without too much difficulty.

The following one, however, proved to be more challenging.

The second slot had barely started that she began sweating abnormally, making her fear the current heat in the exhibition hall of Port Messe may not be the sole explanation for her growing discomfort. A few times, when her legs demonstrated sign of weakness and refused to fully support her frail body any longer, she took a seat to rest, but never more than a few minutes to not trouble her fans unnecessarily.

Being one of the most popular members, all her slots had sold out weeks in advance, and there was a long waiting line of fans impatient to share a few words with her. Despite all the signs indicating she badly needed to take a pause, she refused to come to such a decision yet. In nine years, it was not the first time she did a handshake session while not being completely physically fit. It surely never stopped her from conducting the handshakes until the very end…

“Hi.” She wrapped her hands gently around the next approaching fan, a young man in his twenties with black, short hair and wearing proudly a blue tee-shirt at the effigy of SKE’s ace. “Thank you for coming all this way despite the hot weather!”

“Jurina-san, I’m so happy to see you.” A broad smile plastered the male fan’s face in undeniable enthusiasm, his features nevertheless soon growing a little concerned. “Jurina-san… Are you sick? You don’t look well.”

“I don’t?” Jurina exclaimed, feigning ignorance. “Don’t worry, it’s only because of the season. I’m fine!”

“Oh… okay.” The male fan was swayed easily by his oshi’s charming smile. “I wanted to ask… Is it true what the article is saying about Rena-san?”

Jurina stiffened at the unpredictable mention of the graduated member. This morning, she had discussed various topics with her fans, but the older Matsui had never been a subject of conversation. Until now. “What are you talking about?” she asked, a mix of confusion and curiosity filling her voice.

“Ah, you still don’t know.” The fan’s eyes lit up in realization. “Bunshun published an article a few minutes ago. It says-”

Unfortunately, the male fan didn’t have the opportunity to explain further that the guard had moved forward and grabbed his arm, clear sign that the five seconds were over and his time was up. Having no choice but to abide to the rule, the fan opened his mouth to say goodbye, but Jurina intervened. “No, wait. Let him finish.”

The guard, who was about to drag the male fan away, stilled at once, casting Jurina a startled look at the unexpected interruption. Without a protest, he retracted his fingers and took a step back, enabling the SKE member to bring her full attention back to the fan. “Bunshun released an article about Rena?” She repeated, unease spreading through her chest. Experience had taught her the tabloid enjoyed intruding into people’s personal lives, and hearing the infamous name being associated with the young actress troubled her. “What does it say?”

“They took pictures of Rena-san with Yosuke-san in Tokyo.” The fan, who was pleased to have earned a few more seconds with his favorite member, didn’t wait to reveal. “The article says they are dating.”

Jurina widened her eyes, unconsciously loosening her grip around the fan’s hands. Processing the words he had uttered, her instincts were screaming at her not to trust any of it. After all, it wasn’t the first time Bunshun created fake scandals. On the shooting of Destiny, they had already used the excuse of a simple dinner between colleagues to spread the false rumor that they were dating. But it was more than a year ago… Why on earth was Bunshun coming up with this same silly story again?

Back then, Rena hadn’t waited to deny any involvement with the male star, her short but unambiguous tweet thankfully putting an end to the foolish rumors. That’s why it made no sense whatsoever for the tabloid to target both actors again. Unless…

“What… What kind of pictures?” Jurina couldn’t help asking, a shred of doubt sweeping through her. She and Rena had broken up two months ago, and the latter never made a secret her good relationship with her Destiny partner. Not only the actress always had flattering words to say about him when they chatted on LINE, their chemistry transpired on every media they appeared together, whether press conferences, TV shows or magazines interviews.

“They weren’t kissing but… they seemed really close,” the fan answered, a little uncertain to continue when he noticed a flash of apprehension in the idol’s eyes. “I don’t know if it’s true, that’s why I wanted to ask your opinion about it.”

The guard, who had kept quiet until now, stepped forward again, and Jurina didn’t oppose any resistance this time when he pulled them apart. Already, the next fan in line was approaching but Jurina was far too distracted, incapable of getting out of her head the information she had received. Right now, and against her better judgment, she wanted nothing more but to get her hands on that article and see the pictures.

Attest for herself if something was indeed going on between Rena and Yosuke.

“I need to take a break,” Jurina whispered to herself when a shiver ran through her body. Burying her burning forehead in one hand, she clutched the railing before her for support with the other. Against all hope, her health was not improving in the least as the morning was going by. Worse, it was now asking her all the effort in the world to remain standing still on her feet without wobbling.

“I will make a short pause,” she repeated decidedly, loud enough for the guard to catch it, before shooting the next fan in line an embarrassed, apologetic look. “I’m so sorry… please wait for me.”

Taking an unstable step back, she turned around and began walking towards the direction of the rest area. The following seconds went by like a flash. From her left, she noticed her manager drawing close, vaguely registering the latter inquiring what was wrong. She never had the chance to reply. Feeling her strength failing her, her eyes shut without her consent as she collapsed on the floor.







Jurina blinked her eyes in an effort to wake up. Slowly and progressively, her sight adjusted better to her surroundings, heaving out a discouraged sigh when she took in the white, aseptic room surrounding her. No matter how many times she had ended at the hospital those last nine years, she still couldn’t manage to get used to the place, loathing coming here as much as the first day. Being stuck here, lying in a bed too narrow and firm, and wearing nothing more but a thin and irritating blue hospital gown, only served to remind her of the fragile nature of her health. 

A weak body that, annoyingly, seemed to take some malicious delight in constantly failing her when she needed it the most.

Jurina stared helplessly at the ceiling above her head, before distractingly casting a glance at the square window on her left. It was getting dark outside, the partial obscurity indicating her that she had slept most of the afternoon. Taking a nap never was her intention in the first place, but her fatigue had gotten the best of her, succumbing to her heavy eyelids after the nurse had entered her room to remove the lunch tray.

If truth be told, she continued to feel extremely sleepy. Keeping her eyes open proved to be a complicated task, and her numbed muscles didn’t seem ready for any kind of effort. Yet, she refused to listen to her body’s wishes, aware she would have real trouble finding sleep tonight otherwise. Reaching for the bedside table on her right, her fingers encountered a familiar rectangular device, pushing the middle button to raise the head end of the bed. Once at adequate height, her cellphone lying on the corner caught her attention and she took a curious look at it, horrified when she discovered how many new messages she had received.

Scrolling through them, she made a mental note to reply later to the work-related messages, lingering on the personal ones. Amongst the vast quantity of messages from SKE members wishing her a quick recovery, she noted a few from Mayu, Mariko and Churi, as well as her mother. Carefully placing the device back on the table, she couldn’t help feeling a tinge of disappointment at the absence of message from a certain person, until realizing it was foolish and senseless of her to expect a message from Rena. In two months, the other girl hadn’t contacted her once. Why would she come out of her silence now?

Not wishing to dwell on the painful reality as it inevitably brought out her melancholic side, she tried to focus on positive thoughts, and to rejoice at the notion that Churi would be visiting her in an hour. For two days straight, she had been glued to this bed, fighting a strenuous battle against the fever that had struck her without warning during handshake. Crammed with antibiotics, her body temperature had now thankfully dropped, her cold equally almost a bad souvenir. However, it would be presumptuous to affirm she had already fully recuperated.

Yesterday, when the doctor had paid her a visit, he had manifested his desire to keep her at the hospital for at least two more days, concerned about the results of her blood analysis and the low levels of iron in her blood. Jurina would always remember the stern look on Churi’s face when she came to hear about the doctor’s predictable diagnostic.

Anemia.

Jurina had accepted her friend’s scolding without complaining, not having the will and even less the strength to contradict her. Even though her pride prevented her from admitting it out loud, she knew deep down her friend was perfectly right: she hadn’t taken good care of herself lately. Persuading the doctor to discharge her from hospital didn’t even cross her mind; she guessed he would be reluctant to agree anyway considering her medical history. Even if she was aware of the countless problems her absence was causing, she wasn’t in position of winning this battle.

These last two months, she had buried herself in her work, not counting her hours and never refusing extra workload. It appeared she had pushed her body to its limits once again and it was requesting a necessary respite. In the past, she ignored him easily when he dared making such bold demands. As the ace of SKE, she couldn’t afford to rest or take a break. The weight of her responsibilities was too great; people had placed so much faith in her. But, more than anything, she wanted to reflect the perfect image of an idol: professional, hard-working, and not afraid of outdoing herself to deliver the best performances and satisfy the audience.

Maybe had she reached a higher level of maturity, enabling her to ultimately learn from her past mistakes. Or maybe was she solely too physically and mentally exhausted to protest this time. Nevermind the reason prevailing, she didn’t oppose any resistance to the doctor’s wishes, and agreed to stay under medical surveillance for a little while longer.

Looking up to the television hanging from the wall opposite her, Jurina grabbed the remote control from the bedside table, in the hope the activity would successfully keep her awake. As she was about to switch the television on, her attention was caught by the sound of light footsteps approaching in the corridor, and stopping in front of her door. Believing she had a new visitor, Jurina revised her plans and waited in anticipation for the person to manifest herself, but was perplexed when the door didn’t open as she predicted.

For an instant, she wondered if maybe the newcomer had gotten the wrong room number and was progressively realizing their mistake, leading them to shortly turn on their heels. The stranger’s odd behavior, who was neither entering or drawing away, but standing immobile on the opposite side of the door, began to unsettle her. Settling down the remote control on the bedsheet, Jurina straightened up and spoke up. “Who’s here?”

Her intervention produced the anticipated result as the door slid opened, revealing a feminine silhouette that made her heart stop.   

A beautiful slightly pale face she could recognize easily anywhere, even amongst the densest crowd. Long, black shiny hair that fell down her chest, and covered a short-sleeved red summer blouse. But, most of all, gentle small brown eyes that kept on haunting her days even after two, long months of separation. Jurina was frozen in place as her new visitor approached, asking herself if her imagination was not playing tricks on her mind, and this improbable scene was not in fact a mirage.

Because there was no way Rena could have just walked in her hospital room.




TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 14, 2017, 06:15:00 PM
Quote from: Sophcaro
Because there was no way Rena could have just walked in her hospital room.

I innocently scrolled down after that sentence above - wondering what would happen by the time Rena stepped in Jurina's hospital room - and when I found this infamous caveat below

Quote from: Sophcaro
TO BE CONTINUED

I was like :shock: :tantrum: :fainted:

.


.


.



I NEED TO KNOW WHAT HAPPENS NEXT.

I hope it's not only Jurina's imagination. That would be sad for me her.
Rena might seem indifferent to her for two months after their break-up and she sometimes made a foolish decision, but I believe she would eventually fix it.

Thank you for the update, Author-san. I'm looking forward to reading the next chapter.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 15, 2017, 01:50:11 AM


Because there was no way Rena could have just walked in her hospital room.




TO BE CONTINUED

WHAT!!!

 :shock: :shock: :scared: :scared:

Has Rena gone to see Jurina?
That I did not expect.
I suppose the fact that they hospitalize to Jurina when they publish an article of Rena and Yosuke. This has made Rena react.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: Goodoldday on July 15, 2017, 05:46:40 AM
I hope it's not her imagination  :cry: :cry:
I wonder how would Rena react to Jurina's condition :? guilty maybe? :? :?
Waiting to the next chapter author-san  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Ganbatte  :onioncheer:

PS : You are my favorite author, i love your writing style  :inlove:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 16, 2017, 08:35:54 AM
Hi, S!
It's been a while! :P
It's really great to see Jurina again though she's not in a good shape. But I'm not surprise :cry:

When I reached the cliffhanger in the end, I was like "Eeeeeeehhhhhhhhhhhhhh......."
This chapter felt so short and ended just like in a blink of an eye yet makes me so excited about what will happen next. But that's what I like about this chapter!

Though I'm still not certain about someone who's about to enter Jurina's room, I hope the person (whoever she is) will make Jurina feel better :fainted:

(Plot twist: someone who's about to enter Jurina's room is actually her mother :v)
Ok it's not funny haha I know hehe ._____.

UPDATE SOON AUTHOR-SAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
MERCI BEAUCOUP!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on July 16, 2017, 04:21:18 PM
The  moment I read the new visitor  didn't open the door or walk away and just standing there in silence, I knew it was Rena

I think Jurina ignoring her health had become a bad habit she need to break soon  :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (26/?) [WMatsui] (14/07/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on July 23, 2017, 01:29:02 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


I innocently scrolled down after that sentence above - wondering what would happen by the time Rena stepped in Jurina's hospital room - and when I found this infamous caveat below
I was like :shock: :tantrum: :fainted:

What can I say? That 'innocent' scroll down was not wise  :P

I hope it's not only Jurina's imagination. That would be sad for me her.

I hope it's not her imagination  :cry: :cry:

Her temperature has dropped, no? So, she couldn't be desillusional because of it, could she?  :?

PS : You are my favorite author, i love your writing style  :inlove:

I'm so glad to hear that! It makes me very happy. Thanks for commenting   :oops:

I suppose the fact that they hospitalize Jurina when they publish an article of Rena and Yosuke. This has made Rena react.

Well, what's for certain is that Jurina was not feeling well at all, and hearing about that article probably didn't help, emotionally speaking  :nervous

It's really great to see Jurina again though she's not in a good shape. But I'm not surprise :cry:

I think Jurina ignoring her health had become a bad habit she need to break soon  :cry:

Yeah, poor Jurina  :( But I want to believe she learned the lesson, and it won't happen happen. Let's be hopeful!  :yep:

When I reached the cliffhanger in the end, I was like "Eeeeeeehhhhhhhhhhhhhh......."
This chapter felt so short and ended just like in a blink of an eye yet makes me so excited about what will happen next. But that's what I like about this chapter!

Yeah, that's the cliffhanger effect   :grin: :grin:

Though I'm still not certain about someone who's about to enter Jurina's room, I hope the person (whoever she is) will make Jurina feel better :fainted:

(Plot twist: someone who's about to enter Jurina's room is actually her mother :v)
Ok it's not funny haha I know hehe ._____.

 :lol: :lol: Jurina confusing her mother for Rena would be the worst  :lol: :lol:

UPDATE SOON AUTHOR-SAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
MERCI BEAUCOUP!

Merci pour ton commentaire, K!  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on July 24, 2017, 07:47:21 PM
CHAPTER 27




“Hello, Jurina…”

Jurina stared at the new visitor in disbelief, following closely her every step as she walked inside the room and slid the door close carefully behind her. “I heard what happened during handshake.” Their gazes locked across the room when Rena turned around to face her. “I wanted… I wanted to see how you were doing.”

Jurina opened her mouth to reply, but words desperately refused to come out. Despite comprehending it wasn’t an illusion and Rena was indeed there in the flesh and blood a few feet away, she remained deeply entrenched in a state of denial. A silence that lasted an eternity surrounded them, until Rena’s light footsteps resonated on the floor as she approached. When she paused by the side of her bed, Jurina was struck by the range of emotions reflected in her eyes.

Rena was trying her best to appear calm, yet she was doing a poor job at concealing her true feelings, her deep concern utterly unmistakable. It was such a sharp contrast to their last interaction - Rena’s emotionless voice and unreadable expression when she broke up with her a painful memory impossible to erase - that she found herself destabilized.

“Are you… alright?” Jurina felt like an electric shock ran down her spine when Rena extended her arm, and her fingertips brushed the back of her hand gently. “They said you passed out during handshake. What… What happened?”

Extremely distracted by the feeling of Rena’s soft fingers laying on top of hers, it took her a couple of seconds to process what she had uttered. “Who told you?” she asked in bewilderment when she came back to her senses, immediately cursing herself at her silly question. The incident had occurred right in the middle of a handshake session; many fans had witnessed the whole scene. Evidently, it had been reported swiftly.

“It was all over Twitter,” Rena answered, confirming her deepest fears. “They said you were at the hospital, but I couldn’t get more details. When I heard about it, I sent a message to your manager to ask where you were staying. I thought… I was afraid it could be serious.”

“I’m fine.” Jurina looked away, embarrassed to hear the incident had caused such an unwanted commotion on social media. “It was only a bad fever.”

“So, you are not injured?” Rena asked. Jurina shook her head in reply, and witnessed the great relief spreading instantly across her face. “That’s good news… That’s really good news. When will you get discharged, then?”

Jurina heard the question well, but too many conflicted feelings were currently being juggled inside her head to formulate a coherent answer. Rena’s unexpected appearance had provoked a multitude of questions, and she was still failing to fully grasp the situation. However, something became gradually clearer as she attempted to make sense of it: a complete misconception deeply ingrained inside her mind these last two months, that Rena’s current presence inside her room contradicted.

“You still care about me.” Jurina’s eyes lit up in realization. “All this time, I believed you didn’t want me in your life anymore. You never made contact after that day. But… you came to see me today. It means… It means you still care.”

Rena stared back at her in astonishment. “Of course I care about you.” She slipped her fingers quickly inside Jurina's. “Jurina, I…” She gave her hand a strong squeeze. “I never stopped caring about you.”

A glimmer of hope lightened Jurina’s heart for the first time in two months. Their breakup had assuredly devastated her, and she still couldn’t erase from her mind those dreadful words Rena had uttered on that fateful day of April. However, and despite the tremendous pain and countless tears their separation had provoked, she could never bring herself to harbor feelings of resentment towards the other girl.

Day after day, Rena’s image persisted stubbornly in her head, making her seriously question her capacity to forget about her, and doubt that her heart would ever stop beating for her. Rena’s unexpected visit had caused her feelings to resurface, making her consider the possibility that those feelings might be shared, and the older girl hadn’t completely stopped loving her after all.

Maybe it was a sign: a sign that it wasn’t too late to mend things up between them.

Jurina snapped out of her daze when she felt Rena slowly removing her fingers from her grasp, noticing the older girl casting a glance in the direction of the door. All of a sudden, Jurina feared she was considering leaving. But how could she let her go when they had barely been reunited? If there was the slightest chance of repairing their relationship, then she wanted to seize it.

Hastily, she grabbed Rena's hand again. “Wait, don’t leave… I want to talk to you.”

Two small brown orbs looked back at her, and Jurina easily read the uncertainty in them. A few times, Rena opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but no words ever left her lips. When the older girl still appeared undecided about her next course of action, Jurina knew she absolutely needed to find a way to tilt the scale in her favor, and she gave her hand an encouraging, light tug. “Please. Stay with me a little longer.”

When her perseverance bore its fruits and she received a small nod in reply, Jurina relaxed instantly, scooting further away on the mattress to grant Rena sufficient space on the side of the bed. Once she was seated, Jurina’s attention fell upon their joined hands and, as she relished the pleasant feeling of Rena’s warm fingers inside hers, she realized how much she had longed for the physical intimacy.

This morning, she hadn’t stopped lamenting her powerlessness, cursing her weak body and fragile health for continuously failing her. Filled with a great sense of guilt - she had missed performing her duties during handshake - she now viewed this incident from a brand-new perspective. Unknowingly, it had led to the most unpredictable positive outcome: it had caused Rena to come out of her silence.

Overwhelmed by a feeling of pure bliss, Jurina couldn’t contain herself any longer. Closing the distance between them, she pulled the older girl into her arms without hesitation. “I missed you.” The confession left her lips naturally. “I missed you so much…”

The body grew rigid against her and, for an instant, she feared the other girl would not accept the affectionate gesture and would reject it. Jurina waited in anticipation, reassured when Rena didn’t push her away and returned the embrace, albeit a bit clumsily. “I should have trusted my instincts,” Jurina berated herself, a certain article on her mind. “I should have known it was ridiculous rumors.”

“What… are you talking about?” Rena asked, in a small hesitant voice.

“The Bunshun article.” Encouraged by Rena’s compliance, Jurina decided to push her luck and nuzzled her nose against her neck, appreciating the delicate scent of her familiar, sweet perfume. “Now, I know it. Nothing in it was true.”

They stayed quietly into each other’s arms until Rena slowly broke free from the embrace, Jurina noting her troubled expression when they came face to face and the latter examined her figure attentively. “Are you sure you’re fine? You still don’t look well…” Rena murmured worriedly. “Maybe you should lie down.”

Jurina was about to proclaim that she was feeling much better and she surely didn’t wish to rest – especially not during such a crucial moment - when it occurred to her that the other girl hadn’t said anything about the article. Trying to figure out the possible reasons for Rena’s silence on the subject, she felt a tinge of insecurity.

“It’s not true, right?” she stammered, swallowing a nervous lump in her throat. “You’re not dating…” She couldn’t muster the courage to utter the actor’s name. “You’re not really dating him?”

“Nothing is going on with Yosuke-san,” Rena replied in a serious tone. “I enjoy spending time with him and he’s a talented actor, but he’s never been more than a co-worker.”

Jurina released a breath she didn’t even realize she'd been holding. “You don’t need to explain.” Her mouth tugged into a small, pleased smile. “I… I believe you.”

Jurina raised her arm tentatively to caress her cheek, catching a flash of unease in Rena’s eyes the instant her fingertips came in contact with her skin. Uncertainty filled her chest and she lowered her hand, trying to grasp the meaning of Rena’s discomfort. Could she be moving too fast? Was it too soon for affectionate gestures? But how could it be wrong, when she was only following her heart’s desires to reconnect with Rena?

“You have no idea…” Rena started, getting Jurina’s whole and undivided attention. “You have no idea how incredibly relieved I am that you’re feeling better and it’s nothing serious, but…” Rena’s voice dropped to a whisper, and she averted her gaze. “I think I'd better go now…”

Jurina’s heart pounded inside her chest at her last, alarming words. Dreading that she might lose her for good and never see her again if she didn’t stop her, she knew she needed to act fast when the older girl put words into action and began moving up from the bed. Resolute, she caught her hand in a firm grip, and didn’t think twice before pressing her lips hastily against hers.

Rena’s lips grew still at the impulsive kiss, Jurina noting the stupefaction plastered all over her face when she pulled away. “I love you,” she stated without delay. “And after you came today, I’m sure you still have feelings for me too.”

Jurina waited in expectation, but grew apprehensive as the seconds went by and the other girl remained desperately silent. Wishing to prove that she meant strongly every word she had uttered, she made a move to claim her lips once more, but halted a few inches away from her lips when timid fingers clutched her shoulder. “D-Don’t. We can’t… We can’t do this.”

The atmosphere became tense as Jurina let the words sink in, helplessness gradually overcoming her. “Why? I don’t… I don’t understand.” She gazed back at her in incomprehension. “You came to see me because you were worried about me. You just admitted caring about me.” A wave of doubt swept through her. “Was it… Was it just a lie?”

“Of course not!” Rena exclaimed. “I care about you. I really do, but you don’t understand that-”

It was all the reassurance she needed to hear. Jurina leaned forward and wrapped her arms around Rena's neck, determined not to let go of her until she had conveyed her feelings properly, and Rena was fully hers again. “I just want to be with you.” Sensing Rena’s frail body shuddering slightly, she tightened her hold around her. “So, can we just… Can we just go back to the way it was before?”

Maybe was it extremely naïve of her to believe they could go on with their lives as if nothing had happened, but those two last months without Rena by her side had been a living hell. If this separation had taught her anything, it’s that she needed Rena’s love, just as she needed air to breathe. If she couldn’t have her, then she wanted no other: that was a certitude deeply anchored in her heart.

Because no one else on earth but the beautiful and dear to her heart twenty-five-year-old young actress would ever manage to make her heart race uncontrollably.

There was an endless silence.

Jurina placed some tender kisses on Rena’s hair, in the hope the small demonstration of affection would loosen her up, and show her she wasn’t ready to give up on her. Revive Rena’s belief in them; a faith that their relationship still stood a chance. The feeling of Rena’s fingers squeezing the back of her hospital gown made her pause in her ministrations, and she held her breath in anticipation.

“This was a mistake.” Rena’s voice sounded weak and tremulous in her ear. “I shouldn’t… I shouldn’t have come.”

Jurina was too stunned to react when the older girl pulled slowly out of her arms, the mattress shifting as she left her side. At last, when it dawned on her what had been said, Jurina stared back at Rena's standing form in alert, her instincts screaming at her not to give up and reduce the distance at once before it was too late. Removing the bedcover and quickly taking a seat on the side of the bed, her feet had barely touched the ground that the other girl had already taken a cautious step back.

“No… stop,” Rena desperately pleaded. “I’ll always care about you, but nothing you can say or do right now will change the situation. We just can’t… We can’t be together.”

Rena’s final words crushed her hopes and broke her heart all over again. Helpless tears sprang to her eyes, understanding there was no going back when the other girl looked so decisive and the moment after slowly turned on her heels to head towards the door. As she watched her walking away, she progressively realized her heart would never be able to recover if she had to meet Rena once more under such painful circumstances.

Her decision made, her soul tore apart at what she was about to say.

“If we can’t be together…” A tear began rolling down her cheek. “Then it’s best if we don’t see each other again.”

Rena froze, her eyes glimmering with pain as her feet paused instantaneously in front of the door. For a moment, Jurina believed the older girl would turn around one last time in her direction, but their eyes never met again. The faint sound of the door sliding open was the last thing she heard, Rena’s silhouette vanishing out her sight as she stepped out of the room, and the door closed behind her.

 





Churi took a deep breath, trying desperately to calm her nerves. A few seconds ago, she had arrived in front of Airi’s familiar doormat, but she was facing real issues with controlling her agitation. Deciding it was wiser to wait until she was a little calmer to ring at the doorbell, she chose to delay a bit more the announcement of her arrival, instead recalling the painful scene she had witnessed less than an hour ago.

When she had walked into Jurina’s room and found her in bed with tears streaming down her face, she immediately feared the doctor had visited her recently and given her bad news about her health. Unexpected news that was forcing her to stay at the hospital much longer than originally planned. Jurina never made a secret her complete distaste of hospitals, and she certainly never enjoyed being forced to stay idle because of an unfortunate injury or a troubling health problem.

Not being able to do her job for even a single day was already way too much for the full-of-life, and strongly committed idol named Jurina Matsui.

That day, never would Churi have foreseen the true reason behind Jurina’s tears. When the words had fallen from her quivering lips, and she had revealed that Rena had visited her, Churi had stared at her in incredulity for some long, pregnant seconds. When she had finally gotten over her initial shock at the news, she couldn’t help but analyze the situation carefully, and draw her own conclusions. Not only was Jurina’s distress a clear sign that this meeting was definitely unplanned, it was also evident to her that it hadn’t gone so well.

Churi had listened worriedly as Jurina had disclosed bit by bit the content of her conversation with Rena. Churi was a little startled when, after finally calming down a little, Jurina had let out with a somewhat resigned look that there was truly no hope anymore of them getting back together. It’s over; she made it more than clear. I need to accept it now… I need to try and forget about her… Deep down, Churi knew it wasn’t going to be an easy task to accomplish; not when she had been so deeply in love with Rena through all these years.

Nonetheless, hearing those unexpected words coming from her made her hopeful that the time of tears might finally be coming to an end. Those last two months, it had been awfully painful to observe Jurina’s daily suffering: an agony that showed no sign of stopping, not even when she cleverly attempted to disguise her true feelings behind a fake smile. Today, Jurina had visibly come to a crucial decision, and Churi wanted nothing more but to support her.

If there was absolutely no chance of repairing their relationship, then there was no point of clinging to false hopes.

When, a little while later, she had left the hospital and Jurina’s side, her thoughts had drifted towards Airi, the urge to meet her friend impossible to resist. Remembering that she was spending the afternoon at her apartment, her steps had led her naturally in that direction. And so here she was now, staring at Airi’s doormat, and trying to figure out how she was going to broach the subject with her. Believing she'd calmed down sufficiently, she raised her arm to ring at Airi’s door.

Hearing light footsteps approaching from inside the apartment, Churi looked up towards the door in expectation. All the way here, she had barely been able to contain her frustration, a multitude of questions piling up inside her head at Rena’s baffling behavior. Much as she mulled it over in her head, none of it made sense. Why on earth would she go and visit Jurina at the hospital, if she had no intention of making things right between them?

Churi was really counting on Airi’s help to decrypt the complete mystery that Rena Matsui represented.

Churi held her breath in anticipation at the sound of the key slowly turning inside the lock, her gaze falling instantly upon Airi as she appeared. Her friend’s great surprise was an evident sign that she was definitely not expecting Churi's visit, which was a predictable reaction considering not only that they were not supposed to meet today, but she hadn’t warned her of her arrival either.

“Rena came to see Jurina at the hospital,” Churi spoke plainly, realizing she wasn’t in full control of her emotions when she failed to keep the irritation out of her tone. “Did you know she would do that?”

Airi’s initial astonishment vanished, giving way to a manifest awkwardness. “Yes, I know she visited her.” She nodded slowly. “But, I had no idea she would. I didn’t even know she was back in Nagoya until a few hours ago.”

“Why would she go and see her?!” Churi exclaimed, her incomprehension resurfacing with great ease. “Do you know what she did? What she dared to tell her?”

The atmosphere shifted between them, growing incredibly tense as both stared deeply into each other’s eyes without uttering a single word.

Given the total absence of curiosity in Airi’s expression, Churi had no doubt anymore the older Matsui had confided in her and she knew perfectly well what she was referring to. The more she pondered over the situation, the more it occurred to her that Airi might have been keeping some information from her these last two months. Not only had she been a little distant, the fact that she had never mentioned Rena a single time during their conversations hadn’t escaped her either.

Could she have been trying to avoid broaching this tricky subject on purpose?

Up till that day, she hadn’t paid much attention to Airi’s behavior, too occupied was she with keeping an eye on Jurina, and making sure she didn’t collapse out of exhaustion. Hearing that Rena had abruptly reappeared in Jurina’s life after two months of silence - only to achieve such terrible results - appalled her at the highest level. She badly needed answers, and a little voice inside her head was telling her the one who could likely provide them had been standing in front of her nose the whole time.

“When Jurina saw her, she was so hopeful that they could fix things,” Churi continued when it didn’t appear like her friend was ready to speak. “Instead of that, Rena only managed to make her feel even worse. What kind of person would do that? How insensitive can she be?”

Her last words managed to strike a chord.

“Don’t say that.” Airi shot her a disapproving look. “She went to see her because she heard what happened during handshake, and was terribly worried about her. She never meant… She never meant to upset her or hurt her.”

Churi heard the retort well, but she couldn’t help thinking it was solely Airi's protective side speaking. It was no secret that Rena and Airi had always been very close; to the point the latter had even boldly confessed her feelings for her more than two years ago. Even if she faced Rena’s rejection, it hadn’t tarnished her attachment for her over the years. Churi always viewed Airi as a collected, hard-headed person, who always managed to keep a clear head no matter the circumstances. But, on this issue in particular, Churi was afraid Airi wasn’t being completely neutral.

That, unfortunately, she was letting her feelings affect her better judgment.

“I know she’s your friend and it’s natural for you to defend her but, you need to face reality,” Churi deplored, hoping her friend would listen to reason. “Two months ago, she broke Jurina’s heart in the most devastating way. No matter what you think, you can’t deny it was inappropriate to go and see her at the hospital.” Churi refused to back away. “She should have anticipated what her presence would do to Jurina; how badly it would affect her emotional state. So, if you can figure out what’s going on inside Rena’s head then I beg you to tell me, because I don’t have the remotest clue.”

Airi nibbled on her bottom lip nervously. “I’m sorry, but I can’t betray Rena’s confidence. She trusts that our conversations stay private, so I can’t-”

“Airin!” Churi cried out, incredulous in the face of such obstinate loyalty. “Do you know how awful it makes me feel to witness Jurina’s distress every day, and not being able to do anything about it? Can you imagine how powerless I felt when I saw her lying on the floor unconscious? The last time she ended up at the hospital, I promised myself to take better care of her, and make sure it never happened again. I failed her. I failed her, Airin.”

“I know what Jurina means to you.” Airi’s features softened at the vibrant manifestation of Churi’s torment. “I know how much you care about her and that you’re only trying to protect her.” She gave her trembling fingers a brief, light squeeze, before making a short pause, searching carefully for the adequate words to continue. “But they are both adults. What happened is between them; it’s not our place to judge or to intervene.”

“You wouldn’t be saying that if it was the other way around,” Churi interjected. “If it was Jurina who had broken Rena’s heart, and your friend had been crying in your arms day and night, you would have done the impossible to fix the problem and get them back together. The impossible.”

“You’re being unfair…” Airi whispered hurtfully. “I understand; you’re mad at me because I’m not giving you the answers you want. But trust me...” She looked straight into her eyes. “I want them to be both happy as much as you do.”

Guilt spread through Churi’s chest in remorse, realizing that she had inadvertently gone too far. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that.” She murmured apologetically. “Can you let me in so we can talk about it?” She looked up with hopeful eyes. “I promise not to get angry. I only want to try and understand things better.”

“It’s really not a good time.” Airi clutched the side of the door, and avoided her gaze in unease. “I was… I was about to go out anyway.”

Churi could recognize a lie when she saw one and right now, Airi was definitely not telling the entire truth. Frowning a little at her odd behavior, she chose not to insist. Still feeling bad after what she had said to her, she didn’t want to take the risk of making things worse by being too forceful. As she was about to leave, she reconsidered, and faced her friend anew.

“When you see Rena, please try to make her understand that her actions are torturing Jurina,” Churi spoke up softly but seriously, noticing a brief flash of surprise in her friend’s eyes. “If she doesn’t want to be with her anymore, then… she must let her move on.”

Airi didn’t reply, not that Churi really expected her to say anything. Sending her a last weak, thankful smile, she turned on her heels, hearing the front door of Airi’s apartment slowly closing behind her as she walked away.

 



Airi listened as Churi drew away in the corridor, her last words resonating in her head as she slowly closed the door behind her. For a little while, she remained paralyzed in front of the door, rattled after her last tense exchange with Churi. Maybe she should have anticipated her friend to come and see her one day in search of answers. These last two months, Airi had cautiously avoided bringing up the topic of their mutual friends’ breakup. Not only had she figured that they would have more than a few points of contention, she feared it wouldn’t take long for Churi to see right through her, and deduce that she knew more about it than she was willing to admit.

Unfortunately, it appeared Rena’s impromptu visit to the hospital had been the last straw for Churi, triggering her strong protective side and need for answers.

Airi was never one to raise her tone or get unreasonably upset or angry at someone, yet it had been a daunting task to keep her composure while listening to Churi’s harsh criticism regarding the young actress. Of course, it was out of the question to betray her friend’s trust and divulge her real motivations behind the separation, but the urge to claim that Rena was hurting just as much as Jurina from this painful situation – if not even more - had been hard to resist on more than a few occasions.

At the sound of footsteps behind her, Airi turned around in mild apprehension, discovering a feminine silhouette standing in her living room. They looked quietly at each other, the expression of discomfort in Rena’s eyes enough indication that she had most likely overheard her whole talk with Churi. Imagining easily how affected she must be after hearing such hurtful words directed at her, Airi couldn’t help but curse Churi’s terrible timing.

Rena averted her gaze and moved towards the window, concern spreading through Airi’s chest as she slowly joined her side, and pondered over the appropriate words to say in such a situation. Giving her silent friend a nervous side glance, she diverted her attention to the window, watching as rain came down in sheets and lightning flashed every few seconds in the streets of Nagoya.

“I’m so sorry you had to hear that,” Airi lamented. “She had no right to say all these things. I’m not even sure… I’m not even sure she really meant it.”

“She’s angry at me. I can’t hold it against her.” A sad smile crossed Rena’s face as her eyes remained glued on the torrential downpour outside. “I shouldn’t have gone to the hospital. I realized my mistake too late. I never meant… I never meant to hurt Jurina and give her false hopes.”

“I know you didn’t.” Airi shook her head slowly, placing a comforting hand on Rena's shoulder. “You only wanted to make sure she was alright. It’s completely understandable; I would probably have done the same thing.”

“Akane is right.” Rena’s face darkened, her voice falling to a deadly whisper. “If I can’t make Jurina happy, then I need to stay away from her.”

Airi tensed, fearing the consequences of such an irrevocable decision. Hearing Rena wishing to protect Jurina’s wellbeing didn’t come as a surprise, yet it wasn’t the only thing to consider and at stake. What about her own happiness? Airi was aware of how remorseful she already felt for breaking Jurina’s heart, and a part of her was afraid of the damages a permanent separation would do on the actress’s mental balance. Would she ever be able to ease her guilty conscience without receiving Jurina’s forgiveness?

“Are you sure about this? Maybe things will soon quieten down with the paparazzi,” Airi offered tentatively. “When that happens, I’m sure you’ll have an opportunity to meet Jurina again, and explain to her why you chose to keep your distance from her.”

“You saw what happened in Tokyo. I have no idea why Bunshun is harassing me, but it’s not safe to be with me.” Rena’s distraught eyes met Airi’s compassionate gaze. “If we were to get back together, I would only be putting Jurina in danger. And if she was forced to leave SKE and graduate because of me, I…” Her voice cracked. “I would never forgive myself.”

“I’m worried about you…” Airi confessed, pained when she heard emotions submerging her. “I don’t want you to make a decision you’ll risk regretting later.”

“I’m already regretting it.” Rena’s throat constricted, tears gathering in her eyes. “But I refuse to witness her suffering once more because of me.”

Tears spilled down Rena’s cheeks, and Airi felt a small weight on her shoulder when she leaned her head the following moment. As the drops of water beating loudly against the window covered the sound of Rena’s crying, Airi feared a grim future awaited her friend’s tortured soul. Maybe it was her optimistic side emerging, but she decided nonetheless to cling to a glimmer of hope. Because, no matter the hard struggles one person could go through in their life, she had one certitude anchored deep inside her heart.

There was always a light at the end of the tunnel.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on July 25, 2017, 01:43:34 AM
It's not good. It's really really not good. Both are losing hope of being together and Churi's over protectiveness is not helping at all


And here I am still blaming bunshun for everything that is happening
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on July 25, 2017, 07:36:08 PM
I feel bad for the both of them, but also feel bad for Furuyanagi. They're trying to do what's best for the two of them but everything just turns the other way and makes things harder for the four of them.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on July 26, 2017, 12:32:28 AM
Jurina has been totally destroyed.
But Rena is just like Jurina.
I understand Churi's anger with Airin. Although Airin is being very good friend with Rena.
I'm very intrigued by how you're going to continued the story.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: RenaHaruka on July 28, 2017, 02:49:45 PM
Author-san, please stop breaking all our hearts, we CAN'T take it anymore for all the agony  :pleeease:...Hopefully there is really a light behind all these suffering soon... Thank you for your great work...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 30, 2017, 01:37:43 PM
Author-san, please stop breaking all our hearts, we CAN'T take it anymore for all the agony  :pleeease:...Hopefully there is really a light behind all these suffering soon... Thank you for your great work...

Author-san, please give us mercy. We can't take this pain any longer. :on kimbo:

I was so happy when it's really Rena (not Churi OR Jurina's mom) who came to the hosptital. Rena showed that she still cared and Jurina didn't miss the opportunity to win her heart back. BUT then my heart was broken when Rena left Jurina without any single word.

Why??? :gyaaah:

Rena's visit brought more pain to Jurina. She lost her hope and she believed it's time to move on. The wound is too deep now.

I don't ignore the fact that Rena is also broken but at least it's her own choice. She chose to break up with her despite having a chance to explain the whole situation. Rena was trying to secure Jurina's future as an idol by breaking her heart at the moment.

Meanwhile Jurina didn't have any options. She had NO IDEA why Rena left her. And I think that's the saddest thing that could ever happen to her. I feel like giving her a hug but then I remember even Churi couldn't protect her heart.

Both Churi and Airi were being a good friend and it's expected they defended their own best friend. Churi was a bit too much but Airi's silent didn't help.

Maybe all we need is just...



.





.





.






.






.






...a miracle  :on speedy:

Anyway, despite the gloomy mood, I like the very last sentence in this chapter.

Quote from: Sophcaro
There was always a light at the end of the tunnel.

Let's hope that storm would eventually calm.  :prayers:

Thank you for the update!
 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 30, 2017, 04:54:09 PM
Woaaaa..... what can I say :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:

I used to thought that everything would be better if Rena came to see Jurina but unfortunately it never happened. Everything between them is getting worse instead.  :banghead:

I think both of them are clumsily making conclusions too fast; Jurina tought that Rena would make everything between them right again and Rena thought that Jurina wouldn't think that far for asking her to get back together immediately. And that is not so wise, young ladies~  :glasses:

And for Airi and Churi..... I hope that wmatsui's bad term won't affect their friendship (or seems like it already did?!!!!).

I'm so agree with Bukiyou Taiyou-san that the last sentence of this chapter is kinda relieving for the reader after the "storm".
So, cheer up readers!!!! :mon fyeah: :mon roll: 

Thank you for the update, author-san!
See you soon! :thumbsup   
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 30, 2017, 06:22:01 PM
So, cheer up readers!!!! :mon fyeah: :mon roll:   

Hi Guacamoolee, I like what you did there! :on woohoo:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: Rena-chan Daisuki on August 03, 2017, 11:26:35 AM
it's been awhile since i last read Destiny
i miss out from chapter 23 and read it in one go till 28
and.... all of the feels is just  :cry: :cry: :cry:

Anw always love this fic!!!
can't wait for the next update

*ur lovely silent reader
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (27/?) [WMatsui] (24/07/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on September 04, 2017, 06:59:53 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS



And here I am still blaming bunshun for everything that is happening

Yep, you're totally right. Bunshun triggered this whole mess in the first place by exposing their relationship. It burst their little bubble of happiness and served to remind them that they are public figures and, as Jurina is - contrary to Rena - still an idol, all that this implicates...

I feel bad for the both of them, but also feel bad for Furuyanagi. They're trying to do what's best for the two of them but everything just turns the other way and makes things harder for the four of them.

Both Churi and Airi were being a good friend and it's expected they defended their own best friend. Churi was a bit too much but Airi's silent didn't help.

FuruYanagi are both being good friends and trying to serve the interest of their mutual friends, but they are no miracle makers: they can't always solve every issue...


Jurina has been totally destroyed.
But Rena is just like Jurina.
I understand Churi's anger with Airin. Although Airin is being very good friend with Rena.
I'm very intrigued by how you're going to continued the story.

Yes, both Jurina and Rena are hurting right now  :(
I think Churi is more frustrated than anything because she feels she's missing a piece of the puzzle, so she's taking it out on poor Airi who can't really do anything about it  :nervous

Author-san, please stop breaking all our hearts, we CAN'T take it anymore for all the agony  :pleeease:...

Author-san, please give us mercy. We can't take this pain any longer. :on kimbo:

Sorry for breaking your hearts and making you sad :(
Those last ten chapters were not an easy narrative arc for me to write either, emotionally speaking. Trust me  :sweatdrop:


I was so happy when it's really Rena (not Churi OR Jurina's mom) who came to the hospital.

Well, I did say it was Rena coming to see her in the final lines of the previous chapter, so it couldn't have been Churi or her mom.
Jurina was not dreaming or being delusional because of the fever; I made sure to make that last point very clear. Although, I guess Rena's presence was so unexpected, it's natural it gave readers certain doubts.


I think both of them are clumsily making conclusions too fast; Jurina tought that Rena would make everything between them right again and Rena thought that Jurina wouldn't think that far for asking her to get back together immediately. And that is not so wise, young ladies~  :glasses:

I completely agree with your interpretation.
Jurina jumped to conclusions too fast whereas Rena was so worried about her after hearing what happened during HS that she acted impulsively by going to see her at the hospital, and failed to realize what her presence would look like to Jurina. Once she did realize her mistake, she knew she needed to keep her distance and leave the room before making things even worse, but it was already too late...

And for Airi and Churi..... I hope that wmatsui's bad term won't affect their friendship (or seems like it already did?!!!!).

No, I wouldn't worry about that. They disagreed (but they had at some point to talk about that tricky subject, right?), but it won't affect their friendship.

it's been awhile since i last read Destiny
i miss out from chapter 23 and read it in one go till 28
and.... all of the feels is just  :cry: :cry: :cry:

Anw always love this fic!!!
can't wait for the next update

*ur lovely silent reader

Thank you for your support! And I think you meant 27, as I haven't written chapter 28 yet  XD


Anyway, despite the gloomy mood, I like the very last sentence in this chapter.
Let's hope that storm would eventually calm.  :prayers:

Hopefully there is really a light behind all these suffering soon

I'm so agree with Bukiyou Taiyou-san that the last sentence of this chapter is kinda relieving for the reader after the "storm".
So, cheer up readers!!!! :mon fyeah: :mon roll: 

Yes, let's stay positive and keep faith, right?  :)



Thanks everyone for reading and commenting! Chapter 28 will be coming up this month  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on September 15, 2017, 09:32:10 PM
Author's note: Thank you everyone for waiting patiently. I hope you'll enjoy reading this new chapter. On a side note, this is the longest chapter I ever wrote for Destiny.




CHAPTER 28


Two years later.

Jurina pulled the curtain and looked out the window, her brow creasing in worry as the rain fell in abundance in the streets of Tokyo. Yesterday again, the weather forecast was promising a beautiful and sunny day, so why had it taken such an unpredictable turn? As if she wasn’t already feeling anxious enough, the weather had to interfere in the worst possible way. Since lighting had struck a little after 7 am and woken her up with a start, she hadn’t been able to find sleep again. Somehow, she couldn’t help dreading the terrible consequences this bad weather could have on today’s event.

Why did it have to rain this Saturday out of all days?

This is not happening.

Jurina prayed internally for a miracle.

It wasn’t usually like her to be pessimistic, but the clock was ticking.

Glancing in the direction of the Ajinomoto Stadium - where the 2019 Sousenkyo was supposed to take place in only a couple of hours - she refused to imagine the idea of the event being rescheduled because of the weather. It would be a catastrophic scenario. Every girl participating in the election had been marking June 22 on their calendar and waiting in anticipation for this special day to arrive.

Tickets for the Sousenkyo and the concert following the event had been sold out a long time ago. Fans had voted for their favourite member diligently; the most devoted ones even going as far as voting more than a few times, and until the very last minute. This annual event was a big operation, that required a lot of staff and intense organization. Yet, the possibility that this detailed logistical planning had been all for nothing appeared more and more likely as the minutes went by, and the sun refused to resurface in the sky of Tokyo.

“You’re already up?”

At the sound of a hoarse, feminine voice addressing her, Jurina tore her eyes away from the window and looked over her shoulder, her gaze falling on the older girl lying in bed, and sharing her hotel room for the occasion. “It’s pouring hard, Churi.” A helpless sigh escaped Jurina’s lips. “And it doesn’t look like it’s going to stop anytime soon.”

“What… time is it?”

“7:30,” Jurina replied without needing to look at the alarm-clock. She already knew the time by heart: she had been checking it almost every five minutes since she woke up. “You should go back to sleep.” Jurina couldn’t help but bring her attention back to the window in concern when she heard the rain intensifying. “It’s still early.”

“I could tell you the same thing.” Akane struggled to keep her eyes open. “You should get some sleep. It’s going to be a long day.”

“With this rain?” Slight despair entered Jurina’s voice. “Just wait: there might not even be a Sousenkyo.” 

“Since 2009, there has been a Sousenkyo every single year. Please stop worrying so much and come back to bed.” Akane patted the mattress softly. “You need to rest, or you won’t last all day.”

Jurina let out a resigned sigh, knowing deep down her friend was entirely right. More than a few times, she had felt her eyelids trying to close without her consent. Last evening, the stress caused by the imminent event had prevented her from sleeping properly - waking her up every now and then in the middle of the night – and the unforeseen bad weather had only been the icing on the cake. It was a terribly frustrating situation, but what could she do about it? If the staff chose to cancel the event, then she would have no other choice but to accept their decision.

Jurina closed the curtain and turned around.

Moving towards the bed and slipping between the sheets, she was startled to meet Akane’s closed eyelids when she laid by her side and faced her. Jurina observed Akane and listened to her soft, constant breathing, impressed by her astonishing capacity to fall back asleep so fast and easily. After a little while, Jurina laid on her back and stared at the ceiling above her head, hearing the rain beating hard against the window.

I need to stay positive. Jurina tried to cheer herself up. The weather will not ruin this important day.







Jurina had been staring at her plate of food for the past five minutes, incapable of eating or touching anything. Her cup of coffee, that she had poured herself a little while ago, had remained equally left aside. What could she say? Her appetite had been overridden by her nerves the moment she had stepped inside the restaurant room to have breakfast with Akane. At some point, it was obvious she would need to fill her stomach with a minimum of food to help her go through the day, yet her fingers still didn’t appear decided to seize those chopsticks.

Distractedly sweeping the place around her, she noted how awfully quiet the restaurant room was, despite being filled with so many group and staff members. “The tension is palpable.”

“Of course, it’s an important day. Everyone is nervous.” Akane nodded in agreement, while sipping her glass of orange juice. “Some girls’ future will change drastically after today.”

“I think you’re probably one of the most relaxed persons in the room,” Jurina said, amazed by her friend’s calm. Contrary to her, Akane hadn’t hesitated to start eating as soon as they had settled down at a table, and even to engage in small talk the moment after. “Now that I think about it, you were not stressed last year either. Before the ceremony, nor during the announcement of the results. How come?”

Akane pondered thoughtfully over her question, before replying. “You’re right, I wasn’t. There wasn’t much at stake for me that year. My only hope was not to drop in the ranking, so I was pleased when I stayed at the same position.”

“Were you already thinking of graduating back then?” Jurina asked. “When you participated in the Sousenkyo?”

“I realized I had already accomplished mostly everything I wanted in SKE,” Akane conceded willingly. “But the thought didn’t cross my mind seriously until the following month, when I came to talk to you about it.”

Jurina recalled vividly that day of July in particular.

To be perfectly honest, she had seen it coming. In 2018, Akane had been busier than ever with her extra activities and was less present on stage with them, or during SKE-related events. Even if it took Akane a while to voice out loud her desire to move on, Jurina could sense her older friend had now grander ambitions, that couldn’t be fulfilled in the idol group anymore. That’s why, when Akane had opened up to her one evening and revealed the thoughts crossing her mind, she had supported her all the way.

Yes, she was losing another one of her greatest allies in SKE, and no one would ever be able to replace Akane. But if there was one thing she wasn’t losing, it was a close friend. Even after Akane’s graduation in 2018, their precious friendship didn’t fade away. They kept on seeing each other as frequently as possible, the strong bond they had forged within the idol group never being severed.

“I wanted to thank you for coming.” Jurina played with her food nervously. “I wish I wasn’t feeling so stressed about it, but it means a lot to have you by my side today.”

“You don’t have to thank me.” Akane reached across the table to take her hand. “I would never miss an opportunity to support you.” She gave Jurina's fingers a light squeeze. “Besides, you’re finally getting that first place you fought so hard for during all these years. How could I not be present to witness such a meaningful moment of your life?”

“We’re still not sure I’m going to win,” Jurina replied cautiously. “Preliminary results were promising, but anything can happen. Each election brings its share of surprises.”

“There have been some unpredictable outcomes the previous years, but I honestly don’t see who could beat you.” Akane frowned a little. “Sasshi and Mayu have graduated, and the rising members cannot possibly match with your popularity. As for Sakura, she’s way behind you in the numbers.”

“Absolutely.” Jurina was caught off guard when she heard a familiar voice behind her, and felt a light tap on her back. “Don’t you dare let that HKT girl win, you hear me?”

Jurina turned around instantly: her mouth dropped open when she discovered Mayu and Yuki standing behind her. “W-What are you two doing here? Didn’t you say you would watch the Sousenkyo from home?”

“I never said tha-” Yuki started, before glancing back at her girlfriend in shock. “Wait. You told her that, Mayuyu?!”

An impish grin spread across Mayu’s face. “I might have lied a little… Surprise!”

Jurina’s eyes flickered between them in incredulity, grasping by Mayu’s mischievous expression that she had been totally played. “H-How could you!” Jurina protested but the reproach failed to convince anyone, as she immediately broke into a wide, open smile. “I really believed you!”

It definitely wasn’t the first time Mayu played a prank on her, so why didn’t she see it coming? Yes, it had startled her a little when the latter had informed her over the phone that she would be following the Sousenkyo on TV, but she hadn’t thought too much about it. After all, Mayu didn’t have any obligations to be here, and they had agreed to meet for dinner once the ceremony would be over.

Jurina’s face brightened and she stood up to embrace them. “Join us!” she offered enthusiastically, pleased when Yuki and Mayu accepted the invitation and took a seat at their table. However, Jurina’s expression stalled and grew serious when she recalled Mayu’s previous words. “About the Sousenkyo, it’s not as if I can do anything about the results anymore. All I need to do now is wait, and pray for the rain to stop.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Yuki intervened, and brushed it off with a rapid wave of her hand. “I checked the weather forecast a few minutes ago: they promised it wouldn’t last.”

“They did?” Jurina grabbed her phone hurriedly.

“Absolutely,” Yuki confirmed confidently, before shooting Akane a confused look. “Airi isn’t here? I thought she would be present for the Sousenkyo.”

“That was the initial plan but…” Akane shifted in her seat in unease. “She couldn’t make it, she had another event to attend.”

“You don’t need to be so mysterious.” Jurina smiled faintly and left her phone aside after checking the weather. “Rena is receiving a prize for her role in her latest drama. That’s why Airi couldn’t be here today, right?”

The table fell silent and, after witnessing the embarrassment and awkwardness on her friends’ drawn and tense faces, Jurina wished she had held her tongue. She didn’t hold it against Akane for mentioning it: her friend was only being polite and replying to Yuki’s innocent question. Besides, Akane’s sensitivity as she had avoided with precaution mentioning the actress’ name in front of her had been noticed and appreciated.

However, it was a futile attempt to try and preserve her from the truth: she was already aware of this ceremony. It might have been two years since the last time she had spoken or even crossed path with Rena, it didn’t mean she didn’t follow her actuality from afar.

It might not be as prestigious as the Television Drama Academy Awards, yet it was the first major prize Rena Matsui was ever receiving in her career as an actress. Jurina could imagine how proud the older girl had to be feeling deep inside about this award. It was the kind of recognition she had been longing for. It made more than perfect sense that she would want Airi, her caring and loyal best friend, to be present by her side during such a significant turning point of her life.

Jurina diverted her attention to her untouched plate and, grabbing her chopsticks, took a tentative bite at her food. “Ah, it’s already cold...” She winced in displeasure. “I’ll go take something else.”

Jurina rose to her feet and cast a glance in the direction of the breakfast buffet, before looking back at the quiet table. The tension was still palpable amongst her friends, and she wished nothing more but to alleviate it. This Saturday was supposed to be one of the most important days of her life. If she managed to finish in first position at this year’s Sousenkyo, then she would have accomplished one of her greatest ambitions.

“I’m terribly nervous about today but…” Jurina got her friends’ undivided attention when she spoke up. “You have no idea how deeply touched I am that you all came to support me. Even Mariko texted me earlier on, and promised to join us later at the stadium. All my friends will be with me on that special day: I couldn’t be any happier.”







Airi caught her breath in admiration.

On the other side of the door was standing her twenty-seven years old best friend, dressed elegantly in one of the most dazzling dresses she had ever seen on her. Airi couldn’t help staring at the young actress for some long, pregnant seconds, mesmerized by the view. Her red, sleeveless lace dress, stopping just above her knees. Her long, shining brown hair falling down her back and slightly curled for the occasion. The subtle eyeliner highlighting and enhancing the shape of her beautiful small brown eyes.

Today, Rena was exuding such incredible beauty.

“Hi, Airin. What do you think?” Rena’s eyes darted nervously back and forth between her red dress and her new visitor. “Is it… Is it too much?”

“No, you look perfect…” Airi said affectionately.

Relief flooded the actress’ features. “Thank goodness… I was afraid I had gone overboard. Come on in, I’m not quite ready yet.”

Airi stepped inside Rena’s apartment and removed her shoes in the entrance, before following the other girl as she entered the bathroom and settled down at her dresser. Airi watched her attentively as Rena didn’t wait to resume what she was previously doing and she seized the makeup brush, noting how Rena’s gestures were slightly clumsier and less assured than normal as she dabbed makeup on her pale skin.

It would appear she had underestimated Rena’s level of stress.

Airi placed a comforting hand on Rena’s shoulder. “Can I help you with anything?”

“Yes, please help me choose a colour.” Rena motioned three different kinds of lipsticks laying in front of her. “I’ve been going over it for the last ten minutes, and I still can’t manage to make up my mind.”

Airi giggled a little at her discouraged expression. “Of course... You know, I haven’t seen you acting so nervous in ages.”

“I don’t know why I’m behaving this way…” Rena murmured as embarrassment crept over her. “It’s ridiculous, right? It’s only an award ceremony.”

“It’s not ridiculous.” Airi shook her head negatively. “It’s what you’ve been waiting for all these years. You were wonderful in this drama: you deserve that award.”

“Thank you for saying that…” Rena’s expression softened. “It means a lot coming from you.”

All of a sudden, both girls got distracted by the sound of Rena’s phone beeping and the latter immediately diverted her attention to the white device placed on the table. “It’s Yosuke,” Rena revealed, going through the text she had received. “He just arrived at the venue.”

At the mention of Rena’s co-star in the drama and other award winner, Airi felt a flicker of doubt. “Are you really sure it doesn’t bother you me accompanying you? I wouldn’t want to be in the way… Am I even dressed appropriately for this?”

Rena glanced at her through the mirror in confusion. “What are you talking about? You don’t need to change anything: you’re great just as you are. Besides, you’re my best friend. If there’s one person who always believed in my success and supported me from the start, it’s you. I’m proud to know you’ll be watching me from the front row.”

“And I’m proud of you.” Airi smiled warmly. “You fulfilled one of your ultimate dreams. Today, your talent is finally recognized by your peers. You have everything you ever wanted.”

Airi was taken aback when her words didn’t exactly receive the expected reaction, and Rena’s expression darkened with an unreadable emotion. Airi searched her mind for an explanation - wondering what she could possibly have said wrong – but she didn’t have the opportunity to question her that the light had already returned in Rena’s eyes.

“You’re right, I couldn’t be any happier.” Rena managed a small, tentative smile. “I should better finish getting prepared, or we’ll be late for the ceremony.”







“Matsui-san: it’s the third time you’re playing alongside Masada-san, and today you’re both receiving an award. Would you call it destiny?”

“I don’t know if I would call it that,” Rena replied politely to the journalist’s question. “But I consider myself privileged to have had the chance to work with such a talented actor as Masada-san.”

“Do you think you’ll have the opportunity to work together again?” The same male journalist from TV Tokyo continued.

“That will depend on the script but if it’s an interesting role, then I see no reason why I should refuse,” Rena said, tilting her head towards her silent co-star standing by her side.

“And before someone asks me the same question...” Yosuke chimed in and addressed the group of journalists. “I’ll give the same answer. I would be honoured to work a fourth time with Matsui-san if the situation presented itself.”

Just as another journalist was about to ask a question, a member of the staff stepped forward and intervened. “I’m sorry, but there will be no more questions. I’ll ask journalists to please clear the room. Another conference will take place after the ceremony: journalists with accreditations will be communicated the time schedule.”

Rena bowed in respect and exited the room, feeling a little relieved that it was finally over. Half an hour ago, she had barely arrived at the venue with Airi that she had been informed about this conference and - after shooting her best friend an apologetic look - had obediently taken the direction of the conference room. Press conferences had always been one of the aspects of her job that she enjoyed the least, but it wasn’t as if she had any say in it.

She was a public figure: staying out of the spotlight was not an option. Besides, it was part of her obligations as an actress to promote the shows and movies she played in. Even when she was still a member of SKE, she had swiftly grasped the significant role of medias.

“I know what I said in front of the journalists…” Yosuke, who had been walking quietly by her side, spoke up hesitantly once they were finally alone. “But I don’t really think we should play in another drama together.”

Rena regarded him quizzically for a moment. “Why are you saying that? Why not?”

“Really, Rena?” Yosuke gave a strained laugh. “Do you believe those rumours have any chance of stopping if we star in another drama together?”

Rena paused in her steps and turned to look at him in concern. “Does it bother you? Because it doesn’t matter to me.”

“It-It doesn’t?” Yosuke’s eyes widened in perplexity. “Two years ago, I remember how worked up you felt about it, even if - I’ll admit - you tried to hide it well. When journalists made up that same story again two months ago, I was afraid this new TV show would be the last straw for you.”

Now, Rena understood better why the actor appeared so refractory to renew the experience. After the shooting of their detective drama, they didn’t get the opportunity to work together for two years, yet their paths often happened to cross. Since the beginning of her career as an actress, Rena had always maintained a professional distance with all her previous co-stars, whether male or females.

Yosuke was the first exception.

It was useless denying that she had always enjoyed spending time in his company, and that they had grown even closer during the shooting of their detective drama. This positive outcome had only served to reinforce the idea that she didn’t view the actor as a simple co-worker anymore. They kept contact after the end of the shooting, and it’s very naturally that a genuine friendship developed between them.

From time to time, paparazzi enjoyed making up false assumptions about the nature of their relationship, but Rena always did her best to ignore them. To be honest, she understood some of the reasons behind the tabloids’ persistence in matching Yosuke with her. It was not common to see an ex-idol showing herself in public in the company of another man. If proof was not given that it was merely a professional acquaintance or a member of the family, then people immediately came to the conclusion that it had to be a boyfriend.

After denying the rumour for the umpteenth time, and realizing to her dismay the limited impact of her declarations, Rena stopped fighting altogether and resigned herself. “People believe what they want to believe.” Rena smiled wanly. “I understood a long time ago that I was powerless about it. Let them speculate as they wish. You and I both know the truth, and that’s well enough for me.”

“You’re right.” Yosuke nodded. “I just wanted you to know that, if you wished to keep some professional distance with me, I would perfectly understand given the circumstances.”

“No, I don’t…” Rena was astonished by the actor’s suggestion. “I don’t want to do that and I will not do it. I shouldn’t have to justify my relationship with you.”

“Alright,” Yosuke relented, conscious he had no chance of changing her mind when she looked so determined. “I have a confession to make.” His voice dropped a fraction lower. “I dislike those kinds of official ceremonies. They make me feel so awkward, and I’m always afraid my discomfort is showing on my face.”

“It’s only an impression you’re having,” Rena reassured him. “You look handsome and confident as usual. Except when you’re playing with your bow constantly as you’re doing right now.”

Caught red-handed, Yosuke stilled his fingers at once.

Rena did not bother to hide her amusement and she studied him - admiring the chic black tuxedo he was wearing for the occasion - her gaze lingering next on the bow around his neck. “And now it’s all crooked.”

“No, it is?!” Yosuke blanched.

“It’s alright.” Rena yanked his hand away gently when he made a poor attempt to adjust it. “I’ll do it for you.”

Yosuke let her proceed without a word, curiosity getting the best of him when Rena’s face spread into a smile. “What are you thinking about?”

“Nothing, it’s just…” Rena’s mouth curved with tenderness. “You’re reminding me of someone.”

Yosuke opened his mouth to speak, but he didn’t have time to say a word that Rena had already taken a step back. “There, you’re all ready now.” Rena inspected her work one last time, before raising her eyes to him. “Do you mind if I leave you for a moment? I wish to speak with Airi before the beginning of the ceremony.”

“Of course not,” Yosuke replied. Exchanging one last smile, he followed her retreating form as she turned on her heels, wondering pensively who could be that mysterious person responsible for triggering such fondness in Rena’s voice.







It was indeed a miracle.

Jurina couldn’t believe her eyes as she stood on the main stage of the Ajinomoto stadium and looked up to the grey sky. Just as Yuki had said, rain had stopped falling merely a few minutes ago, the sun making a progressive and shy appearance behind the clouds. This positive turn of events filled her heart with undeniable relief, now positively convinced the 2019 AKB48 General Election had no risk of being cancelled anymore and would take place today as originally planned.

Her attention fell distractedly on the staff members hard at work. While some were finishing installing chairs and preparing all the necessary equipment, others were moving back and forth on the stage, cleaning the floor actively and wiping away the water. In only one hour, the stadium would be opening its doors and welcoming its first visitors. It was a short time frame, yet Jurina had no doubt everything would be ready in time.

“Looks like there will be a Sousenkyo after all.”

Jurina span on her heels at the sound of a feminine voice behind her, her face glowing with happiness when she saw the familiar thirty-three years old ex-AKB member standing a few feet away from her. Not thinking twice, she quickly reduced the distance between them and pulled her into a hug. “Mariko, you really came!”

The short-haired girl chuckled and returned the embrace. “What are you talking about? I promise I would, didn’t I?”

“But you’re late!” Jurina glared at her with reproachful eyes. “You said you would be here an hour ago!”

“Did I?” Mariko scratched her cheek. “I guess I was waiting for the confirmation that the Sousenkyo would not be cancelled?”

Jurina grumbled at Mariko’s cheeky smile. “I was beginning to think you couldn’t come or had changed your mind.”

“Change my mind? Never.” Mariko ruffled Jurina’s hair playfully. “I wouldn’t miss a chance to see my precious Jurina finally winning the crown.”

Jurina made a face. “Don’t say that… We’re still not sure I’m going to win.”

Mariko frowned in puzzlement. “It doesn’t look like you to lack confidence. I know you were not always satisfied with your ranking in the past, but this year is finally the one.”

“But-”

“I won’t hear another word.” Mariko raised her voice dramatically. “Have I ever lied to you before? No, never. Just trust me on this: I always had wonderful instincts.”

“Fine, fine…” Jurina’s mouth twitched with amusement. “Mayu, Yuki and Churi are already backstage.” She passed eagerly her arm around Mariko’s. “Let’s go and see them?”

Mariko nodded in agreement and began to follow her, until stopping mid-way. At the unexpected move, Jurina stared back at her in bewilderment, unsettled by the serious look her friend was now sending her. “I know you’ve been through some difficult times these last ten years, but I want you to know that I’m very proud of you. Today, you will finally get what you deserve: that victory you fought so much for.”

Deeply moved by her words, Jurina’s eyes shimmered with infinite gratitude. “Thank you, Mariko. Thank you for always supporting me during all these years.”

Mariko embraced her, tightening her hold when she felt the body against her shuddering.  “And you’ll always have my support, Jurina.” She kissed the top of her head tenderly. “Always…”







Jurina’s heart was pounding inside her chest.

She had arrived at one of the most crucial moments in her career, and it was asking of her all the mental strength in the world to maintain an impeccable professional smile for the cameras. The ceremony had now officially begun, the long-awaited senbatsu finally being announced in front of an attentive stadium full of fans. Frankly, she had no idea how she was capable to keep such a brave face when deep inside, she was a ball of nerves. She might have already participated to ten consecutive Sousenkyo, each AKB48 General Election always made her feel terribly anxious.

Jurina never hid her competitive nature.

From the moment she had joined SKE, and witnessed with wonderment Atsuko Maeda’s quick ascent in AKB, she nurtured the ambition to one day match her outstanding popularity. Jurina might have only been an eleven years old child who didn’t know much of the world surrounding her, that first position in the Senbatsu Election represented one of her ultimate goals.

At the 2009 Senbatsu Election, Jurina had already managed to accomplish a real exploit by entering the top twenty at such an early age. The following year, she ranked even higher at the fourteenth position, almost as if the young child that she was back then was trying to prove that no challenge was ever too high for the idol named Jurina Matsui. Year after year, she kept progressing in the rankings, that so coveted crown appearing each time even more within reach.

Inevitably, she experienced moments of disappointment.

No matter how professional and hard-working she was, and all the energy she devoted to her idol career, it felt as if she had at one point reached an invisible barrier: a barrier preventing her from aiming any higher. The adult that she had then become had great difficulty in understanding and accepting this setback. She had fought so hard to obtain that desired first position, so why was it still out of reach?

Nevertheless, Jurina refused categorically to admit defeat.

If there was one truth that Jurina believed at her core, it was that no obstacle was insurmountable. It only meant one thing: she needed to redouble her efforts and be a little more patient. Hard work always paid off: and that was precisely what she hoping to prove on that 2019 Senbatsu Election.









Rena took a seat in the white sofa and stole a peek at the clock hanging from the wall. At any minute now, she expected a staff member to look for her and bring her towards the main room in order to receive her award. Despite the imminence of the situation, Rena couldn’t control her curiosity any longer. Since she had arrived at the venue, she barely had a minute for herself, between the press conference, interviews and all the small talk her status had forced her to indulge into.

Only five minutes ago, she had finally been able to settle down in the waiting room for a short rest and she didn’t wait anymore to seize the remote control laying on the table in front of her. The television was not even switched on yet that she could already feel anticipation building up inside her. As she searched for the adequate channel, her eyes flickered between the closed door and the screen frequently, hoping that she would not be interrupted. More than anything, she wanted to witness that special moment in time. 

That’s when she saw her on the screen.

Jurina.

Rena’s chest fluttered at the view of the SKE member, a fond smile tugging her lips as she observed carefully the girl sitting on the stage of the Ajinomoto Stadium. Even if Jurina was doing her best to keep her composure as she waited for her name to be called, her behaviour didn’t fool her in the least. Rena could see right through her: she perceived with great ease the nervousness lurking behind her calm façade.

When the camera switched to another member and Jurina disappeared from her sight momentarily, Rena used that opportunity to check the number indicated at the right corner of the screen.

3

The countdown was nearing its end.

It was now only a matter of time until the final winner of the 2019 Senbatsu Election would be announced. Rena had been so focused on the event unfolding in front of her eyes, that she failed to detect the sound of the door opening. When it finally hit her that her own name had been called by a masculine voice, she tilted her head in its direction in surprise, noticing Yosuke waiting by the door.

“It’s time,” he informed her kindly. “They are waiting for us.”

“I’ll be here in a few seconds.” There was almost an imperceptible note of pleading in her face. “I only want to see who’s number two.”

Yosuke was caught off guard by her request but didn’t argue, wondering what could possibly be monopolizing the actress’s attention in such a way. When he took a peek at the screen and recognized the live broadcast, a flash of understanding passed through him. These last two years, it had been rare to hear Rena mentioning her past as an idol in front of him, yet Yosuke could sense it had been a significant period of her life.

Yosuke closed the door behind him and came to take a seat on the sofa. When he felt fingers suddenly gripping his arm without warning, he tilted his head left towards the girl sitting by his side. Rena’s eyes were glued on the screen and he was struck by the range of emotions reflected in them. When the speaker opened his mouth to announce the name of the member in second position, Yosuke noticed a flicker of apprehension passing like a shadow across Rena’s features.

He glanced back at the screen and the grip around his arm tightened.

 

95 110 votes.

HKT48.

Miyawaki Sakura.


 

A round of applause immediately followed the announcement and, despite the loud cheering emanating from the television, Yosuke didn’t fail to distinguish the words escaping the actress’s trembling lips.

“She won… Jurina won.”

Yosuke returned his attention to her, the warmth of Rena’s smile echoing in her voice as her face alight with unspeakable happiness.







Jurina’s heart was beating wildly, a constant smile plastered on her face as she made her way back to her hotel room and recalled one by one the events of this June 22. These last hours, she had been through such an emotional rollercoaster. From all her accumulated stress due to the imminence of the Sousenkyo, to her complete disarray after witnessing the rain falling in the streets of Tokyo, before her final explosion of joy after hearing her victory being announced to a full stadium of almost 50 000 fans.

Jurina could still feel the adrenaline coursing her veins when she slid with a shaky hand her keycard inside the lock, immediately collapsing onto the bed once she found herself safely inside her hotel room. Laying on her back, her eyes remained glued on the precious award by her side, her fingers tracing with appreciation the words engraved on the silver sculpture.

Jurina contemplated her price for a little while, well conscious her current excitement would probably prevent her from sleeping properly tonight. A soft sigh escaped her lips in content: it was the least of her concerns. She had finally fulfilled her ultimate dream and this Saturday of June 22 would forever be engraved in her memory as one of the happiest days of her life.

Jurina fluttered her eyes close, and – despite the undeniable joy she was feeling - her smile nevertheless unconsciously vanished. All afternoon, she had received the congratulations of her peers and she would forever remain grateful for having her cherished friends by her side during such an important moment of her career. So why couldn’t she shake the feeling that something was missing?

Unsettled by her conflicted feelings, Jurina slowly straightened up in bed, beginning to feel slightly frustrated when she was incapable to put her finger on the problem. “What is wrong with me?” She murmured to herself.  “I’m happy. I’ve never been happier…”

Jurina jolted out of her thoughts when she heard her phone beeping and she diverted her attention to it. Her mouth tugged into a smile when she checked her messages and noticed all the congratulations messages she had received. Members of the profession, people she had worked with, members… Considering the great number of texts she had received in such a short span of time, she figured it would take her at least an hour - if not more - to go through each and single one of them.

Just as she was about to close her phone and leave it aside, she paused in shock when she discovered one name in particular popping up in the mass of texts. Filled with disbelief, she forced herself to read the name again, as if to make sure she had truly read correctly and it wasn’t a figment of her imagination. However, no matter how many times she checked the name again and again, it was still the exact same four letters that appeared in front of her.

Rena.

Incapable to react, her eyes remained glued on the unread message for an endless eternity, until the name vanished from her sight as the screen faded to black. It took her some long, pregnant seconds to recollect herself and – finally snapping out of her daze – she pressed a trembling finger to the screen. The screen of her Smartphone lit up again and Rena’s name reappeared at once, her growing curiosity now too strong to ignore. Moving her index on top of the message, anticipation built up inside her as she discovered its content.


Hello Jurina,

You have fought so hard to get there…

I always knew that this special day would come.

Congratulations on your wonderful victory.

I hope that you feel very proud for what you accomplished.



Jurina realized how strongly Rena’s words were affecting her when she felt her heart throbbing and tears of joy gathering in her eyes the moment after. She made no attempt to stop them, allowing them to fall freely when they began to wet her cheeks.

Tentatively, Jurina typed a reply.

Thank you, Rena.

She paused a moment - unsure what to add - before remembering that today was also a special day for the other girl.

I heard about your award…

Congratulations to you too.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on September 16, 2017, 10:55:04 AM
How I wish that sousenkyo result comes true...

After 2 years and they still not back together. Yet both still have each other's hearts
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on September 17, 2017, 04:44:19 PM
Oh wow...it's a very long chapter! I really appreciate and admire your determination and persistence to write the update. :k-great:
 
When you put the sneak peek on twitter, I had this feeling that Destiny would end soon because it fasts forward to two years later.
You know what, I thought the event was Jurina's graduation concert and Rena surprised everyone with her unexpected attendance. Or maybe it was her last handshake event before her graduation where Rena out of nowhere came to say hi ^^" Or maybe it was an event for national broadcast where she bumped into Rena who also appeared to be there. I badly need WMatsui to meet each other!

:on speedy:

Anyway...
I'm very happy that Jurina finally won the sousenkyo and Rena also got her first award as an actress.
It's a good news! Finally!

I felt warm that Jurina got nice senpais and friends. It gives me assurance that she was never really alone for those two years. She always had her friends behind her back.
Meanwhile Rena... She only had Airi. And Yosuke, probably. She considered him as a friend, I guess? Not really a friend like Airi, but I think you understand what I'm trying to say.

It's such a relieve that Rena texted Jurina. She could make a call, but maybe for now, a text was enough to bring tears of joy.
They should meet again soon! Very soon! I can imagine it's gonna be awkward and full of emotions. And feelings.

Quote from: Sophcaro
Yosuke let her proceed without a word, curiosity getting the best of him when Rena’s face spread into a smile. “What are you thinking about?”

“Nothing, it’s just…” Rena’s mouth curved with tenderness. “You’re reminding me of someone.”

[.....]

“Of course not,” Yosuke replied. Exchanging one last smile, he followed her retreating form as she turned on her heels, wondering pensively who could be that mysterious person responsible for triggering such fondness in Rena’s voice.

I like how small things remind Rena of Jurina. It's actually sweet and make my heart go awww... :heart:

Thank you for the update, Author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on September 17, 2017, 10:42:30 PM
Sousenkyo ... is one of the moments that the girls should be more nervous.
We get nervous and we are just fans imaginate them.
It gives me something of pity that you have not included in the fic, the graduation of Mayu, Akane, etc ... I hoped that you really wrote about it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on September 18, 2017, 12:21:55 AM
It gives me something of pity that you have not included in the fic, the graduation of Mayu, Akane, etc ... I hoped that you really wrote about it.

Please remember that this is a WMatsui fanfic?
Akane, Mayu, Yuki etc etc are only side/supportive characters in this story, so I'm definitely not going to dedicate pages to talk about each side character's graduation. That's just not an option. This chapter was already very long (13 pages), and I still have many things to cover for this story. Jurina and Rena are my main characters, and the story will keep revolving around them until the very end.

I still hope you managed to enjoy the chapter!  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on September 18, 2017, 01:01:47 AM
I do not forget, obviously, the theme of this fanfiction.
If it were not a WMatsui, I would not read it.
If both annoying a simple observation as I have been sorry for the temporary jump. I will solve it by not posting again.
Sorry to have bothered you.

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on September 18, 2017, 01:11:08 AM
I do not forget, obviously, the theme of this fanfiction.
If it were not a WMatsui, I would not read it.
If both annoying a simple observation as I have been sorry for the temporary jump. I will solve it by not posting again.
Sorry to have bothered you.



You didn't bother me at all! It's always nice to know what people think. I was just very surprised you would mention that as - just I said - those characters you mention (Mayu, Akane) are side characters, so I didn't really expect any reader to see me developping such things. I didn't even spend more than half a page when I wrote about Airi's graduation in Partners...

I'm sorry if you felt disturbed by the time jump (as that seems really the problem here, if I understand correctly), but a time jump was necessary at this point of the story  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on September 18, 2017, 02:05:09 PM
I do not forget, obviously, the theme of this fanfiction.
If it were not a WMatsui, I would not read it.
If both annoying a simple observation as I have been sorry for the temporary jump. I will solve it by not posting again.
Sorry to have bothered you.

 :stoned:

Minami-chan, I enjoy reading your comments because I like to know what other fellow readers think about the chapter. Please keep posting your comments.  :k-hello:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: genkingblack on September 18, 2017, 04:16:29 PM
Hello soph, I managed to catch up what I missed. I hope you don't mind long comment :dunno:

Well, I am still on my stand that I want to strangle Rena (dont take it as literally) :lol: :lol:
Here what I have in my mind as Reader (up to you to accept it or not), above of all I could take it if they broke up by knowing their respective situation. But here? Rena is the only one know (also Airi), meanwhile Jurina didn't even have clue. I could feel how churi frustrated about it too, like seeing your friend broke in front of you is never good feeling.

Also I feel Rena is selfish in here, I know she is still care for Jurina. but she was the one made decision to break up. Why bother to come? Why did she have to pour salt over Jurina's wound again and again? I meant, perhaps at that time Jurina was trying her best not to think about the breakup anymore right? But she came to see her in hospital? in short just give her false hope in the end :>


For @Minami-chan, I also miss that Graduation part. It would be nice to read that one, right? but it would be tooo long hahaha I couldn't wait for the ending btw, not because of I am tired of this story. I just hate Jurina suffering :>


back to the cave  :on crazygran:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on September 18, 2017, 06:25:45 PM
Welcome back, S!!!

Finally an update!!! Brace yourself, readers!!!! :cool1:
Well author-san, it actually surprised me that you suddenly fast forward the story to two years later :shock:
Not that I didn't enjoy reading this chapter, it's just I have no idea how had been they living their lives in the last two years. Without. Each. Other's. Presence.
I know Jurina has good friends and senpais but in the last two years they graduated one by one. I kinda curious how did she manage to stay strong during that time though I know that they who have graduated are never really leave her. (I'm sorry for being nosy xD)

I don't know why but this part have made me jumped into conclusion that J and R have never contacted each other in the last two years.
It may have been two years since the last time she had spoken or even crossed path with Rena, it didn’t mean she didn’t follow her actuality from afar.
I kept thinking, "HOW COULD THEY DO THAT?????" and that was BUGGING me the most while I was reading this chapter.
I mean.... how could two person who still love and care for each other that have been losing contact for two years, suddenly text each other like nothing happened???
Seriously how did they do that?????? :tantrum:
Ok, but then I remember that this is just a fic ._.
But then I remember that your fic might turn into reality and I hope it will. Especially the part when Jurina finally got the 1st rank in senbatsu election. I'll definitely wait for that ;)

Genkingblack, your comment is epic! XD
I just hate Jurina suffering :>
We're in this together, readers!!! :cheers
I'm sure that nobody wants Jurina suffering more than this. She and Wmatsui shippers already suffered in real life when it comes to Rena! :lol:

Overall this chapter is worth the wait. Their little interaction is sure a good sign, right!
Just like Bukiyou Taiyou-san, I hope they'll meet up soon! And please make Jurina happier, she deserves it!

Thank you for the update, author-san!
Can't wait for chapter 29!!
See you!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (28/?) [WMatsui] (15/09/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on September 18, 2017, 08:12:56 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


How I wish that sousenkyo result comes true...
How I also wish Jurina will get that 1st place! She really deserves it, and I want to believe it will happen in real life. Fingers crossed!


Oh wow...it's a very long chapter! I really appreciate and admire your determination and persistence to write the update. :k-great:

After spending so much time and effort writing this chapter, you have no idea how much I really appreciate to read those kind words. So thank you!  :thumbsup


When you put the sneak peek on twitter, I had this feeling that Destiny would end soon because it fasts forward to two years later.
You know what, I thought the event was Jurina's graduation concert and Rena surprised everyone with her unexpected attendance. Or maybe it was her last handshake event before her graduation where Rena out of nowhere came to say hi ^^" Or maybe it was an event for national broadcast where she bumped into Rena who also appeared to be there.

I like your ideas! And maybe one of those theories will prove to be true in a future chapter? Who knows  :P



I felt warm that Jurina got nice senpais and friends. It gives me assurance that she was never really alone for those two years. She always had her friends behind her back.
Meanwhile Rena... She only had Airi. And Yosuke, probably. She considered him as a friend, I guess? Not really a friend like Airi, but I think you understand what I'm trying to say.

Jurina was indeed surrounded by her loyal group of friends. I like how you almost sound sad that Rena 'only' had Airi   XD I think I showed that both characters have really different personalities in this trilogy. Jurina likes to be surrounded by many people and is an extrovert, while Rena is more independent and likes to have more alone time. I think it shows the difference in their characters, right? About Yosuke, yes, Rena and him became friends. Which seemed to me a logical development to their relationship  :)


It's such a relief that Rena texted Jurina. She could make a call, but maybe for now, a text was enough to bring tears of joy.

I believe a call would have been a little awkward for both of them.  :sweatdrop: A text - on the other hand - is more neutral and still enabled to convey at that time the appropriate feeling, which was to congratulate each other.

Well author-san, it actually surprised me that you suddenly fast forward the story to two years later :shock:
Not that I didn't enjoy reading this chapter, it's just I have no idea how had been they living their lives in the last two years. Without. Each. Other's. Presence.

Yep, I know opinion's divided on that 'time skip' subject. While I had some readers telling me just after chapter 27 that they didn't see any other option than a time skip at that point of the plot, I know it still managed to surprise a few people like you :) And that's fine!

That's how I feel about it from a writing point of view: at the end of chapter 27, the plot was stalled. On one hand, Jurina didn't want to see Rena again if they had no possibility of being together. On the other, Rena had decided it was best to keep her distance with Jurina (as they couldn't indeed be together). So I'm afraid it left no other choice but a time skip for the plot to progress.

I know Jurina has good friends and senpais but in the last two years they graduated one by one. I kinda curious how did she manage to stay strong during that time though I know that they who have graduated are never really leave her. (I'm sorry for being nosy xD)

She's getting used to it?   :nervous
I think poor Jurina already went through many graduations in her life. Mariko, Rena... At some point, I think you toughen up and you don't experience the same amount of pain you did during the first or second graduation. Besides, Jurina got older and more mature over time. I think that also helps.

I kept thinking, "HOW COULD THEY DO THAT?????" and that was BUGGING me the most while I was reading this chapter.
I mean.... how could two person who still love and care for each other that have been losing contact for two years, suddenly text each other like nothing happened???
Seriously how did they do that?????? :tantrum:

Well, I did say that they were following each other's careers from afar. So no, they weren't in contact (but I think Jurina made it more than clear at the end of chapter 27 that she didn't want to be in contact with Rena if they couldn't be together), but this SSK and Jurina's 1st position was a major event. Like, a HUGE event. Rena couldn't possibly ignore it and not congratulate Jurina. Personally, I think it would have been weirder if she hadn't congratulated her. Like, it would have sounded rude or something  :lol:

Furthermore, I don't think it was that easy for Rena to send that text... I do believe she thought a lot about it before sending it, whether it was a good decision to make or not. But in the end, I do think she couldn't possibly not congratulate her. It was too much of a major event for Jurina, and Rena knew how much this victory meant to her :)

@genkingblack: Thank you for taking time to catch up and leaving a comment! I hope you won't hold it against me for not replying here to your comment, but I thought it would be fine as I already replied in private (and at length) on Twitter ^^




Thank you everyone who commented!


 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (29/?) [WMatsui] (29/09/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on September 29, 2017, 01:13:25 AM
CHAPTER 29



Jurina took her earphones out as she entered the rehearsal room of the SKE theater, waving at the few members already present. In less than ten minutes, the fifteen girls that composed SKE’s senbatsu were expected to work on their next important event. Indeed, the idol group was supposed to do a mini showcase in Nagoya in two days, the performance being broadcast live on TV for the occasion. Jurina dropped her sports bag in a corner of the room and nonchalantly sat on the floor, her attention caught by the two girls dancing in front of the large mirrors.

Nao Furuhata and Ayuka Kamimura.

While the other members already arrived were chilling out or chatting amongst themselves, those two girls in particular were already hard at work and practicing a few choreographies together. Jurina wasn’t astonished to see them already practicing even before the official beginning of rehearsal. After all, those two girls were anything but random members. At the end of the year 2019, Nao and Ayuka had been appointed as SKE’s current Center and WCenter.

Four months had already passed since that day.

Jurina observed more especially the younger member, noting again how much Ayuka had grown up over the years. At the age of sixteen, Ayuka didn’t have much in common with the insecure and emotive girl she had shared briefly the spotlight with after Rena’s graduation. Now, a certain air of confidence surrounded the newest WCenter, and Ayuka was capable of mastering a choreography faster and better than ever before.

Ayuka was indisputably one of Jurina’s greatest sources of pride.

Jurina couldn’t have been more satisfied with management’s latest decisions. It had assuredly taken many years and a lot of discussions to reach such a stage, but management had eventually opened their eyes and accepted the fact that their long-time strategy – that had worked so well for so many years – now needed to be revised drastically to assure the sustainability of the Nagoya-based group.

At the end of 2019, management had decided – and this for the first time in the history of the group - to rotate SKE’s Center and WCenter on a regular basis. The plan was to change both leading figures every two singles, in order to give more members the opportunity to shine and accustom the fans to less-known faces. With the constant emergence of new 48 and 46 groups, the competition had never been so tough. More than ever, it was primordial to find a way to stand out from the other idol groups.

Jurina was conscious that nothing was set in stone and, if this innovative concept proved to fail in the long run, then management wouldn’t hesitate to reverse back to a permanent Center and WCenter. This new approach was still in its early stages, yet it already showed promise. Ayuka’s tireless determination and all the progress she had accomplished through the years had thankfully been acknowledged. That’s why, when Jurina had urged management to give Ayuka another chance, they agreed to test their new strategy with her.

During the group’s December single of 2019, Ayuka Kamimura was appointed WCenter and Nao Furuhata SKE’s new Center.

Jurina couldn’t deny that a heavy weight had been lifted from her shoulders. During more than ten years, she had been SKE’s faithful ace. She had relished every second of it and the teenager that she was back then would have wanted for nothing in the world to switch her position with another member. She enjoyed leading the group and being in the spotlight. Nothing could have made her prouder than seeing her face displayed on posters and buildings, proclaiming her as SKE’s official representative.

A few weeks ago, she turned twenty-three.

Jurina could feel she had gained a certain maturity: a maturity that was enabling her to see the group’s situation from a brand-new perspective: so many aspects of this business that she couldn’t fully comprehend when she was still a teenager, or even a young adult. Winning the SSK in 2019 had been one of her greatest victories. Witnessing SKE’s management taking the group’s fate seriously and the right measures had been another.

Since 2008, the idol group had gone through so many rough patches. At one point, when Rena Matsui – Jurina’s eternal WCenter and other legendary member of the group – had shockingly announced her graduation, many people in the business had been prone to predict the slow and gradual death of the idol group. In spite of the forked tongues, SKE had always managed to bounce back and overcome its difficulties. It was the group’s undeniable strength: members never surrendered without a fight.

Nine generations.

Many talented members.

Plenty of other girls with hidden potential.

A potential that ought to be discovered and awaken. 

It was precisely for all those reasons that Jurina was hopeful about the future. More than ever, she was confident that the group was far from over and still had a lot of offer. For many more years, SKE would continue to shine. In December 2019, an important page had been turned, and another one was about to open up in 2020.







Tokyo, two days later…

This Friday in early April, Rena was spending the entire day outside of Nagoya, having a few jobs to do in Japan’s capital. Having just finished an interview with NHK, she was now heading towards her next destination for lunch. When Yosuke had been informed that – not only they would both be in Tokyo at the same time, their schedules also miraculously matched - he hadn’t hesitated to invite her out. The actress had immediately agreed. Given their mutual busy schedules, they hadn’t been able to see each other these last two months, and mostly kept in touch through occasional exchanged messages on LINE.

This offer of lunch arrived just at the right time: it would be the perfect occasion to do some catching up.

Rena’s eyes lit up in recognition when she spotted from afar the Korean restaurant the actor had mentioned, relaxing a little when the latter didn’t seem to have arrived yet. Her interview with NHK had lasted a little longer than expected. At some point, Rena even got afraid that she might be forced to cancel their lunch, remembering that the actor couldn’t afford any important delay as he had another engagement in the afternoon in a completely different area of Tokyo.

Thankfully, she had been able to make it in time.

As Rena was waiting at a crosswalk for the light to turn green, the strong wind of Spring blew across her face, messing up her long brown hair that had been so neatly brushed for her previous interview. Raising her hand to brush back some hair that the wind had caressed out of place, she noted in surprise a few pink petals upon her shoulder. Soon, her attention got drawn to the majestic tree standing proudly on her right by the side of the road. The cherry tree responsible for the countless pink petals spread out on the asphalt all around her.

Carefully seizing between her fingers one of the petals that had fallen upon her black vest, she studied the delicate and fragile pink petal laying into the palm of her hand. She smiled reminiscently in spite of herself as a certain fond memory began to play back in her mind, and drifted five years back in time.

Rena checked her watch in apprehension, growing a little concerned as they were expected at the SKE theater in less than ten minutes. Thankfully, they were very close from their destination now. If there was one personality trait people had always associated with Rena, it was her impeccable punctuality. That’s why the mere idea of risking arriving late – even for just a few short minutes – and make the other members of the group wait, made her feel unquestionably a little uncomfortable. Increasing her pace, she didn’t have time to go far that a hand grabbed her arm from behind without warning.

“Rena, look!”

Halting abruptly, Rena turned around at the sound of Jurina’s enthusiastic voice, discovering her girlfriend contemplating a large cherry tree that they were passing by. So engrossed in her thoughts, Rena had admittedly not paid the slightest attention to her surroundings all the way here. Lifting her gaze, she took a brief moment to observe the cherry tree that was monopolizing Jurina’s attention.

A small smile inadvertently formed on Rena’s lips at Jurina’s childish amazement, before recalling that the clock was ticking. “We’re going to be late. I don’t want to make the others wait.”

“Yes…” Jurina replied but showed no sign of moving, her eyes still glued on the cherry tree as if she had never spoken. 

Understanding that her girlfriend would need a little more convincing, Rena extended her arm to take her hand. “Juri-”

“Let’s take a picture together!”

Taken aback, it took Rena a few seconds to register what the other girl had uttered. “You want to take a picture now?” Rena repeated in bewilderment.

“Yes,” Jurina affirmed, turning around to face her. “Do you remember last week’s handshake event?”

“You mean, that morning when you sneakily took a picture of me in my sleep, and believed naively I would let you post it on social media?” Rena faked indignation.

“Yes, that day.” Jurina grinned maliciously.

“Then yes, I remember it perfectly.” An easy smile played at the corners of Rena’s mouth.  “Why are you asking?”

“While you were still sleeping, I took a peek outside from our hotel room’s window and noticed a cherry tree in a park nearby. As I was watching it from afar, something occurred to me…” Jurina’s expression stalled and grew serious. “These last seven years, our life has been so hectic, that there are simple things we never find time to do. Hanami will be over in a few days: I would like to take a picture with you before it’s too late.”

It wasn’t a caprice as she initially believed: Rena was now positively sure of it after listening to her girlfriend’s arguments. Rena didn’t know what had triggered this sudden urge but, the more she analysed the situation, the more it looked like Jurina was simply trying to make memories. Memories with her. If that was the case, then how could she deny her such a legitimate wish?

“Alright…” Rena smiled with affection. “Let’s take a picture, then.”

Jurina’s face brightened and, after taking her phone out of her pocket, tugged at Rena’s hand to bring her closer. Rena obliged and came to stand by her side, waiting patiently while Jurina raised her phone in the air to take a selfie. Rena gave her best smile to the camera and got herself prepared - expecting the other girl to take a picture at any moment – but was surprised when things didn’t go exactly as planned.

Indeed, Rena followed Jurina’s moves as the latter kept rotating the phone left and right and up and down, evidently failing to find an angle to her liking. Rena suppressed with difficulty her amusement at her girlfriend’s antics. “Would you like me to take the picture?”

“Why? I know how to take a selfie.” Jurina’s lips formed an adorable pout. “I’m only trying to take the best picture possible.”

“But it doesn’t have to be perfect.” Rena shook her head softly. “What’s important is that we’re both on the picture, no?”

The younger girl ignored her statement and continued her little game, moving her phone in every direction possible again and again. Unfortunately, that kind of behaviour was inevitable when you had Jurina Matsui – self-proclaimed and proud perfectionist – as a girlfriend. Rena couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. “You’re impossible…” Rena chastised her gently, stopping her motions at once when she covered Jurina’s hand with hers. “Let me do it, alright?”

After a moment of reflection, Jurina reluctantly relented, letting Rena take the phone away from her grasp. “I think this is a good angle.” Rena positioned the phone, after making sure she had both of them on the picture, and the best view possible of the cherry tree in the background. “Are you ready?”

“Wait, wait.” Jurina drew closer and circled her arm. “Alright, I’m ready!”

Jurina’s enthusiasm was so infectious that Rena couldn’t help laughing a little, a small click being heard the moment after as she took a picture. Lowering the device, she handled it back to Jurina, knowing the latter would definitely wish to inspect the result before moving on. “Do you like the picture, or do you want to take another one?”

“No, it’s perfect…” Jurina’s face alight with happiness. “I love it.”

Rena regarded her with amusement before stepping out from under the cherry tree - expecting her girlfriend to follow her - but was startled when she didn’t hear any sound of footsteps behind her. Turning around to see what the other girl was doing, she noticed that Jurina was still focused on her phone and even staring intensely at the picture taken.

“We should get going or we’re really going to be late,” Rena reminded her of the imminence of their rehearsal.

Jurina’s eyes shot up to meet hers. “Ah, you’re right.” She put her phone away and joined her side hurriedly.

As they began walking away, Rena was caught off guard when Jurina placed all of a sudden a quick kiss on her cheek. The unexpected action made her unconsciously slow down her steps, and she regarded the other girl quizzically. “What… What was that for?”

“Just a thank you kiss.” Jurina smiled brightly. “I really wanted to take a picture of us during hanami.” 

Rena’s gaze travelled over her face, grasping by the joy shining in her girlfriend’s eyes how truly important it had been for her to capture such a moment of their relationship. Reaching for Jurina’s hand, Rena slipped casually her fingers inside hers. “Yes, it will make a nice memory…” Her eyes brimmed with tenderness. “Send me the picture later, alright?”








Rena blinked, Jurina’s image slowly dissipating from her mind as she perceived in the distance the voice of someone calling her name. Almost as if her brain was refusing to leave the comforting place this peaceful memory procured, she ignored the voice at first, but the second calling of her name - this time much closer and clearer – made her come back to her senses completely.

“I thought it was you. Admiring the view?”

“Y-Yosuke…” Rena’s eyes widened in astonishment when she discovered the male actor standing right in front of her. “Yes, I guess you could say that…” She turned to follow Yosuke’s gaze on the cherry tree.

“Spring is one of my favourite seasons.” Yosuke watched with keenly observant eyes the branches’ movements, as they suddenly wavered under the force of the wind. “When the cherry trees blossom and the petals cover the pavement like an eiderdown. It only happens two weeks a year, but I always try to find time to pause - even for a short moment - to marvel at such a beautiful, ephemeral phenomenon.”

Rena dragged her eyes away from the cherry tree, and watched the play of emotions on the actor’s face. Today, Rena was discovering for the first time an unexpected aspect of her friend’s personality: Yosuke had quite a romantic and poetic side to him. Rena looked down to her phone and went through the gallery, her index pausing on the screen when the précised picture she was searching for appeared.

As Rena observed with fondness the picture of she and Jurina smiling in front of a large cherry tree, she couldn’t help thinking that Yosuke was not the only one to share such charming personality traits.







Ten minutes later, Rena and Yosuke entered the Korean restaurant, settling down at a table before beginning to take a look at the menu. If there was something that Rena had learned about the male actor these last years, is that Yosuke was somewhat particularly fond of Korean food. When they happened to go out for lunch or dinner and it was Yosuke’s turn to choose the place, a Korean name would each and single time escape his lips.

The recurrence was somewhat comical, yet Rena didn’t mind Yosuke’s preferences. She might not share the actor’s undivided love for this food in particular, she still found it quite tasty and enjoyable. Reciprocally, Yosuke never refused when it was her time to choose the place and she opted for slightly more uncommon food, such as an Italian or French restaurant.

“I want to go abroad during the Golden Week,” Yosuke announced once the waiter had left with their orders. “Don’t get me wrong: I love my job but I have been so swamped with work lately, that I haven’t been able to take a single day off.”

“I know the feeling…” Rena sympathized with him. “These last ten years, I haven’t taken a lot of vacations either. I would love to take a few days off once in a while, but my schedule…”

“Yes, that’s the main issue. Our work schedules.”

Both actors shared a knowing smile.

“You said you wanted to go abroad.” Rena’s curious gaze fell on him at the new piece of information. “Did you have any place in mind?”

“Yes, I was thinking of going to Korea. I’ve always wanted to visit Seoul.”

“Why am I not surprised?” Rena didn’t bother to hide her amusement. “I think it’s a great idea. I really hope you’ll enjoy yourself.”

“Why don’t you come with me? It would give us the chance to try out even more Korean restaurants.”

Yosuke’s teasing tone made her smile. “I wish I could, but I’m planning on going back to my home town for the Golden Week. I haven’t seen my parents in a while and I promised I would visit them.”

“You’re from Aichi, right?”

“Yes. From Toyohashi,” Rena specified. “To be honest, I also want to travel. There are so many countries I would like to visit: especially in Europe. But I’m not sure when I’ll ever have time for that…”

Yosuke nodded in understanding. “I hope you’ll still manage to fulfil all your dreams. Life is too short: we should make the most of it while we can.”

“Maybe next year. Actually, I would really like to go to Par-” Rena started, but didn’t have time to finish her sentence that she was interrupted by the sound of her phone beeping. “Sorry…” Rena winced, and shot her interlocutor a small apologetic look. “It must be my manager: she was supposed to get back to me to give me more details about today’s schedule.”

Rena seized the phone laying on the table and went through the text she had received, a text from her manager as she had rightly predicted. Making a mental note to remember the small time change of her afternoon photoshoot with UTB, Rena blinked in perplexity when – as she was about to mute her phone and put it away - noted the surreal number of notifications she had received from her Twitter account.

After leaving the television studio of NHK, she had already checked her Twitter account: even updating it by informing her followers of her work schedule of the afternoon. She hadn’t noted anything out of the ordinary. So what could possibly have happened during those thirty minutes? Another time, she would have waited to be alone to go through her social accounts, but this strange commotion piqued her interest.

The article that loaded on her screen made her heart stop.

Jurina Matsui, 23 years old, announced her graduation today at the end of a live showcase in Nagoya.

Frozen in place, Rena stared at the screen in stupor. Almost as if to make sure of the veracity of the article and that it wasn’t just a weird, silly prank, she resumed reading and didn’t pause until she had arrived at the bottom of the article. As she studied next the white and black picture accompanying the news – showing a mature and calm Jurina answering the journalist’s questions – realization dawned on her that this important day had truly arrived.

Jurina Matsui, SKE’s last first-generation member, was sailing off to new horizons after a twelve years career in the idol group.

“Is everything alright?” Yosuke asked worriedly.

Rena jolted out of her musing and looked up to meet his eyes. They glanced at each other silently for a little while, until Rena opened her mouth when she finally found her voice back. “I just learned…” She fumbled with her words. “I just learned that Jurina announced her graduation.”

Yosuke looked faintly surprised. “She’s leaving the group and she didn’t warn you in advance? As you seemed close friends, I thought…”

“No, we…” Rena’s face clouded with uneasiness. “We haven’t spoken in three years.”

Yosuke was taken aback by the revelation. “Did something happen?”

Rena nibbled on her lower lip. “It’s… It’s complicated.”

“You know how much I hate to pry but…” Yosuke paused in hesitation. “If you need someone to talk to, I’m here. I don’t really know how you view our relationship, but I want to believe that we are friends. I’m a good listener and I would never betray your confidence. Don’t ever doubt that, Rena.”

“I think of you as a friend too.” Rena managed a small, tentative smile. “But it’s a long and complicated story. I’m not… I’m not the nice person you think I am. I’ve hurt people: people really important to me.”

“By people, you mean… Jurina?” Yosuke asked tentatively, receiving a small nod in reply. “It’s true I’ve never met her in person and I don’t know what kind of relationship you two had but I was sometimes present when you spoke on the phone with her during the shooting of Destiny. And, I saw the way you reacted when she won the SSK last year: you looked so happy for her. It’s obvious to me that you still care about her.”

“I don’t just care about her.” Rena smiled sadly and looked down to her phone, lingering on the article, and most especially on Jurina’s picture. “But none it matters anymore. I caused her so much pain: she’ll never forgive me. I’m not even sure I want her to.”

When Yosuke reached across the table to take her hand, she stiffened in reaction when he gave her fingers a light, comforting squeeze. “I don’t agree when you’re saying you’re not a good person. You feel and express remorse, and I genuinely believe that everyone deserves a second chance.”

From her peripheral vision, Rena noticed the waiter approaching their table. Slowly retracting her fingers from Yosuke’s grasp, she fell abruptly quiet, reflecting upon Yosuke’s words as the male employee placed both their orders on the table. Was it really not too late to mends things as he surprisingly seemed to believe? Did she and Jurina still have a chance to reconnect? Rena found herself terribly torn between two conflicted emotions.

The pragmatic side of her wanted to scold Yosuke for daring giving her false hopes. Surely, Jurina had already moved on: there was no use in stirring up the past and reopening old wounds. However, another more selfish side of her – tinged with nostalgia and feelings of love she had never managed to bury – foolishly wished that he could be right. 






TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (29/?) [WMatsui] (29/09/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on September 29, 2017, 04:15:49 PM
They really need to be reunited soon. And when I say soon, I mean really soon
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (29/?) [WMatsui] (29/09/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on September 30, 2017, 11:57:06 AM
I like the flashback memory. It was so sweet, even for a simple act like taking a pic together.  :heart:
I can't help remembering that moment when Rena tricked Jurina to get her phone back. (Not to mention I also remember what happened after the handshake event.) :bath:

Anyway,
I strongly believe Yosuke had a feeling for Rena. :cool1: I have some evidences from this chapter only:
#1
Quote from: Sophcaro
“Why don’t you come with me? It would give us the chance to try out even more Korean restaurants.”
#2
Quote from: Sophcaro
“If you need someone to talk to, I’m here. [....] I’m a good listener and I would never betray your confidence. Don’t ever doubt that, Rena.”
#3
Quote from: Sophcaro
When Yosuke reached across the table to take her hand, she stiffened in reaction when he gave her fingers a light, comforting squeeze.

I think it's only a matter of time for Yosuke to confess to Rena. I won't worry though. I believe Rena's heart only belongs to Jurina. Even after three years they didn't speak to each other!

Jurina's graduation announcement is expected, especially after she won the sousenkyo and SKE48 management appointed Nao and Ayuka as their center. Imagine if Rena is invited to the concert! They can make a play like they did in Rena's graduation. :farofflook:

They really need to be reunited soon. And when I say soon, I mean really soon

I believe they will meet each other again, soon! It's time!

Thank you for the chapter, author-san. You're the best!

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (29/?) [WMatsui] (29/09/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on October 02, 2017, 01:45:28 AM
Bonjour, S!

The part when Yosuke asked Rena to go on vacation with him is sooooo surprising though I know he was just teasing her.
I couldn't help thinking what if Rena were say yes! But I felt so relieve for knowing that Rena rejected his request :on woohoo:

I agree with Bukiyou Taiyou-san that
I strongly believe Yosuke had a feeling for Rena.
Maybe it started with only Yosuke's friendly sympathetic feeling towards Rena but I can see it grew more than that. :yep:

Aaaaaand... My favorite part of this chapter is the flashback part of course!
It shows that Rena still has Jurina in her mind and heart even though they haven't spoken in three years. I wonder if Jurina feels the same too :mon huh2:
I really hope in the next chapter they will finally meet and talk in person and I hope it won't be awkward for both of them after three years of separation.

Thank you for the update, S!
Always waiting for wmatsui's reunite in this fic and real life!
Have a good day^^
Cheers~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (29/?) [WMatsui] (29/09/2017)
Post by: kimuchan on October 22, 2017, 06:25:54 PM
i just finished the trilogy up until here and i just wanna say YOU'RE GIVING ME LIFE IN THIS DROUGHT....i love your writing style and the emotions are there!!! and the time lapse is well constructed, you're really good! i have read almost all of your fanfic now and i hope to see more of your works in the future  :thumbup :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (30/?) [WMatsui] (07/11/2017)
Post by: sophcaro on November 07, 2017, 06:01:41 PM
Author's note: Thanks to Genkikid, Bukiyou Taiyou, Guacamoolee and kimuchan for leaving a comment on the previous chapter. I always appreciate reading what you guys think and it motivates me a lot to write :yep:

I apologize for the wait, but here's chapter 30.
Please enjoy it!




CHAPTER 30




Six months later.

Churi stepped out of the elevator when the doors opened at the second floor, scanning the empty corridor in front of her. Pausing for a moment’s reflection, her feet moved forward when she was finally able to recall where the apartment in question was situated. This Saturday afternoon of September, she had been invited to Jurina’s place; the younger girl had asked for her help and advice with the preparations of a major event coming up in two short weeks. It was only the second time Churi was visiting Jurina’s new place, and she figured it would probably take her a few more visits to know the direction by heart. 

A few months ago, Jurina had made the decision to gain more independence and to leave the family nest, leading her to move into her own apartment at the end of August. Even though Jurina had chosen not to live with her mother anymore, it certainly didn’t prevent her from visiting her every single week, the separation not having in the slightest severed the strong bond uniting them.

As Churi arrived in front of the apartment 23, a smile ruffled her mouth when she noticed the unfamiliar doormat at her feet, her eyes lingering on the large ‘Aloha’ inscription welcoming the visitors. Reaching for her backpack, she retrieved her Nikkon camera from inside to take a shot. No, she had no intention of using that picture for her monthly photos exhibition in Nagoya, but this simple action was like second nature to her. Each time she caught sight of an element in her environment that piqued her interest, it was stronger than her: she had to immortalize the moment.

Her camera was like a precious and faithful companion, and she never failed to take it with her everywhere she went.

Putting her camera away once she deemed herself satisfied with the result, Churi diverted her attention towards the door in front of her, not failing to perceive the sound of music coming from inside the apartment. It might not be that loud, Churi instantly recognized the energetic and cheerful song: SKE’s 2020 summer single was currently playing on Jurina’s stereo.

Yes, it was indeed a catchy song, Churi conceded. A melody hard not to sing along to once it got inside your head. And what about the fact that the group’s last single had sold incredibly well, even better than the two previous ones? Management’s new strategy was paying off, fans – after a period of necessary adjustment - getting accustomed to the rotating position of SKE’s center and WCenter.

Churi raised her arm to ring at the doorbell, and she didn’t have to wait long before hearing footsteps approaching, then seeing the door opening.

“Hi, you arrived right on time.” Jurina, who had appeared on the doorstep, broke into an open, friendly smile. “I was working on the tracklist.”

A flash of humor crossed Churi’s face. “How are you managing? Not too difficult to select only 35 songs?”

“Why do you think I called you? It’s a complete nightmare.” Jurina’s smile vanished and she sighed heavily in defeat. “I chose about 50 songs, and I can’t make up my mind on the ones to remove.”

Churi nodded and chuckled at her. “Yes, I’ve been there too, I know it can be a challenging task. Don’t worry, I’ll help you as much as I can.”

Churi followed Jurina inside the apartment, casually letting her gaze wander around the living room while removing her coat and shoes in the entrance. Her attention was swiftly caught by the pile of papers spread over the table, undeniable proof that Jurina had been hard at work before her arrival. It had already been six months since Jurina had announced her desire to leave SKE, and it was now only a matter of weeks until her long-awaited graduation concert. To be honest, Churi still sometimes had a difficult time adjusting to the idea that Jurina would officially have left the idol group by the end of September.

An opinion shared not only by the remaining members of the group, but also a large portion of the fans. The previous singles might have sold very well, it was still hard for people to wrap their head around the possibility that SKE was soon going to say goodbye to its second figurehead.

“I was thinking we could center Kiss Datte Hidarikiki together.” Jurina, who had taken a seat back at the table, turned in her direction. “What do you think?”

Churi approached and pulled a chair next to her. “Depends.” She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “Will you try to steal a kiss during the final spin?”

“Why would I do that? I don’t kiss other members anymore.” Jurina’s face became a visage of juvenile innocence. “Well…” For a shrinking moment she paused, until a grin overtook her features. “Except on the cheek from time to time, when the temptation is too hard to resist. But you can’t blame me for that.”

Churi bit off a laugh.

Jurina might be more mature than ever at the age of twenty-three, she hadn’t lost for all that her flirty side. These last years, it was indeed less frequent to witness such aspect of her personality, yet Churi always found herself greatly entertained when it happened to resurface. “Alright.” Churi nodded in agreement. “I’ll do this song with you.”

Jurina’s eyes brightened with pleasure and she reached for her pen, scribbling a note on the sheet of paper laying in front of her. “Great, I’ll add that.”

“Do you want us to go through the rest of the tracklist?” Churi took a peek at the sheet - curious to discover which songs Jurina had chosen for the occasion – wincing when she saw that it went indeed far beyond the total number of songs required. “I know it’s not going to be easy, but we really need to reduce it to 35.”

“Yes, but before that…” Jurina’s face became drawn and tense. “There’s something else I wanted to tell you.”

Churi’s brow furrowed at her friend’s strange change of mood. “Yes? What is it?”

Jurina shifted in her seat in unease, avoiding Churi’s questioning gaze. “I was thinking inviting Rena to my graduation concert.”

Churi’s mouth dropped open. “What…” She stared back at her in incredulity. “What did you say?”

“I think Rena should be here,” Jurina repeated slowly, with slightly more assurance. “Singing on stage with us.”

“Why would you…” Churi stopped, confused. “When was the last time you talked to her? Three years ago?”

“I know…” The conflict of emotions followed one another across Jurina’s face. “But I believe it’s the right thing to do for SKE. Rena was there from the start, and my WCenter during eight, long years. I simply cannot ignore those facts. Everyone, especially the fans, will expect her to make an appearance. You know that they will.”

Churi couldn’t deny that, when it came to that last aspect and the fans’ expectations, Jurina might unfortunately be a little right.

In hindsight, it made sense that Jurina would want to include her former WCenter to the list of guests. Until the very last minute of her idol career, Jurina was thinking about the group and attempting to please the fans. Churi shouldn’t be astonished by Jurina’s endless dedication. In twelve years, the younger girl had constantly put SKE above all, even sometimes at the expense of her own health. And right now, by considering asking Rena to participate, she was letting her professionalism take the upper hand and guide her decisions.

But at what cost?

Given Rena and Jurina’s past, could the latter really afford to leave her personal feelings aside? After her friend’s last painful encounter with Rena at the hospital three years ago, Churi clearly wasn’t fond of the idea of such a reunion. Not when there was a non-negligible risk that Rena’s presence could cause bad memories to resurface, and reopen old wounds.

For all those precise reasons, Churi felt that she ought to share with her friend the profound doubt invading her. “I understand what you’re trying to achieve, I really do. But are you sure that it’s really what you want? It’s your graduation concert: I wouldn’t want anything or anyone to spoil such a memorable moment of your life.”

For the first time since their conversation had drifted to the older girl who shared the same surname, Jurina turned at last to look at her directly.

“Trust me, I’ve been thinking about it at length. These last days, no matter how many times I mulled it over in my head again and again, I simply cannot imagine her not being here on that day. The way our relationship ended…” Jurina’s voice sank to a whisper, until determination flashed in her eyes. “I shouldn’t let it cloud my judgment when it comes to SKE. Rena deserves to be on that stage, as much as everyone else.”

“I can tell you already made up your mind…” Churi couldn’t ignore how resolute her friend sounded but remained deeply uncertain about the consequences of such a decision. Yet she refused to be too insistent. If her friend truly believed that it was for the best, then what other choice did she have? After all, it was Jurina’s big day. Churi might not approve of her decision, she owed it to her to respect her wishes.

“But I’m not sure that she’ll accept,” Jurina said doubtfully. “She might have other plans, or even refuse to come. During all these years, she never stood on stage with the 48group. She put her idol past behind: there’s a chance she won’t want her image to be associated with SKE again.”

Churi nodded almost imperceptibly. “When…” She kept her voice carefully neutral when she asked. “When are you going to contact her?”

“I was going to send her a text today,” Jurina replied, and began playing nervously with her phone.

“Why don’t you do it later on?” Churi suggested tentatively, sensing Jurina would become far too distracted by her phone - in the waiting expectative of Rena’s reply - if she let her proceed and send that message immediately. “We really need to work on that tracklist.” She insisted gently when she read Jurina’s hesitation. When it didn’t seem to work, Churi changed tactic, and continued on a lighter, small teasing tone. “I know that Yuasa cannot refuse you much, but let’s be realistic: he’ll never let you sing 50 songs.”

Jurina’s eyes grew openly amused and, putting her phone aside, transferred her gaze to her. “You think? Even if I insist? A lot?”

Churi’s mouth twitched with amusement. “I’m afraid not.”







Rena went through her dresser attentively, wondering what kind of clothes she was going to put on for tonight’s dinner. Thankfully, she didn’t need to wear anything especially classy as it was a simple meal between friends, but she was conscious that she absolutely ought to choose warm clothes. A few days ago, the temperature had abruptly dropped. It wouldn’t be Autumn until another month, yet you could almost be deceived by the weather.

Cold, windy, and – if you were unlucky - maybe even a little rain. That’s what the weather forecast had promised for this Saturday evening of early September.

As Rena’s fingers halted at last on a beige sweater, her attention was next caught by a red scarf laying on an upper shelf. It had been a while since she hadn’t worn that piece of clothing in particular, but the view instantly brought back fond memories of that day in Shibuya with Airi. Her thoughts drifted to the girl currently waiting for her in the living room, a smile plastering her features as she made up her mind, and retrieved decidedly both the sweater and the scarf from her dresser.

A few minutes later, once she was fully dressed and prepared, Rena made her way out of the bedroom. She didn’t have to search long to spot her best friend seated on the sofa, silently reading a manga. Approaching, Rena inclined her head slightly to discover what kind of story could be monopolizing Airi’s attention. “The volume 11 of Black Lagoon?” Her voice pitched up in surprise. “Wait. Is that a new volume?! When did he publish the previous one? Five years ago?”

“Six, to be exact and yes, you really need to be patient when it comes to Rei Hiroe’s works,” Airi joked, raising her nose from the page she was reading. “This new volume got released yesterday. You know me, I simply couldn’t let it pass. The wait might be long, it’s always worth it.”

“The number of years doesn’t matter as long as the quality is still here, right?” Rena offered amusingly, taking a seat by her side.

“Exactly,” Airi answered with an assured nod, slowly beginning to close her manga when she noticed the other girl taking a peek at the clock on the wall. “Is it time to leave?”

“Not quite yet.” Rena shook her head softly. “We’re supposed to meet Yosuke and Tsuzumi at the restaurant at 7 PM. We still have half an hour.”

“It will be the first time we’re going out the four of us, no? Where did he meet his girlfriend?” Airi asked in curiosity. “I don’t think you ever told me.”

“Tsuzumi? He met her four months ago. She was an actress in his latest drama.” Rena caught Airi’s manga between her fingers, and flicked through the first pages in interest. “From what he told me, they quickly got along well, and started dating not long after the end of the shooting. I actually met her once: they make a really nice couple.”

“We never heard anything about their relationship in the magazines.” Airi frowned a little, bewildered. “How did they manage to avoid the paparazzi?”

“They are both public figures, and their agencies prefer if they keep a low profile. At least, for a little while,” Rena explained. “So, they are being extremely cautious when they go out in public.”

“Really?” Airi let out a soft sigh. “After all these years, I still don’t completely understand this business. They are not doing anything wrong: they shouldn’t have to hide.”

“This is how the entertainment industry works.” Rena smiled faintly and closed the manga, lowering it on her lap. “Agents don’t really appreciate it when their clients’ private life makes the headlines. They are afraid that it could affect their clients’ reputation or career in some way.”

“I know…” Airi conceded, before looking over her friend’s shoulder, and noticing the black coat and red scarf laying on the sofa’s armrest. The familiar view instantly brought a smile to her lips. “I remember that day when we went to Shibuya. It was such a headache to find a clever way to distract your attention, enough to buy that scarf without you noticing.”

“And you left me all alone in that café,” Rena added in fake indignation. “How could you abandon me in such a way?”

Airi grimaced in good humor. “Sorry, but it was for the good cause. Besides, if I recall correctly, you had a good cook book to keep you company.”

“Did I?” Rena’s eyes widened with false innocence. “Are you sure? I suddenly have a failing memory.”

Their casual, light banter got interrupted by the sound of Rena’s phone beeping and – after exchanging a knowing smile with Airi - Rena diverted her attention to the device placed in front of her on the coffee table. Unlocking her code, Rena saw that she had received a new message, and she pressed her index to the screen to open it. When she discovered the sender’s identity, her face collapsed in an expression of utter disbelief.

Hi Rena,

I’m contacting you because my graduation concert is in two weeks. If you’re available, I would really like you to come and sing on stage with us. You would be completely free to choose the number and the songs you want to perform. I’m conscious that you’ve been staying away from idol activities, but I think it would make the fans and the members very happy to have you on stage.

If you have other plans or you prefer not to come, then please don’t worry too much about it.
Whatever your decision will be, I’ll respect it.

Jurina.


Rena’s breath caught in her throat, her heart beginning to beat faster as she processed with difficulty the words written. Of course, she was aware that Jurina’s graduation concert was in two weeks: there was no way she could have ignored the date of this important event. However, for not one instant, she would have anticipated to receive such invitation. The last time she had been in contact with Jurina was during last year’s SSK, when she had sent the younger girl her congratulations and had been greatly surprised – and equally quite moved - to receive in return Jurina’s kind words for her award.

Despite the cordial mutual exchange of texts, the fact that Jurina would ask her – not simply to be present and assist to her concert, but also to sing on stage - went beyond her comprehension. This concert was not any anecdotic event: it was the day Jurina would officially be closing a significant page of her life. This concert would stay imprinted in everyone’s heads, and this for many more years to come. Wouldn’t Jurina want for such occasion to be surrounded by the people who meant the most to her?

Rena jumped a little when she felt a hand gently closing over her right shoulder and, tilting her head in Airi’s direction, faced her worried look. “What is it? Did something happen?”

“It’s…” Rena struggled to keep her voice steady. “It’s Jurina. She wants me to sing during her graduation concert.”

“She does?” Airi stared at her speechlessly for some long, pregnant seconds. “What are you going to do? Are you going to accept?”

“I…” Rena paused a moment, trying to maneuver her thoughts. “I don’t know. I wasn’t expecting it at all. I don’t understand why she’s inviting me. I don’t think it’s my place to be on that stage with her.”

“She visibly believes the contrary. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have sent you that text,” Airi disapproved gently. “Why don’t you take time to think about it?” Airi reached forward and laid a tentative hand upon Rena’s. “You don’t need to reply immediately.”

Rena’s attention returned to the message, feeling her own fingers slightly shaking around the phone. Are you really sure that this is what you want, Jurina? Rena couldn’t help but ask herself, finding herself terribly indecisive. The last time they met, Jurina had clearly stated that she didn’t want to see her again. And Rena had scrupulously respected Jurina’s wishes during those last three years, carefully keeping her distance with the younger girl. If there was one thing Rena absolutely didn’t wish, it was to make Jurina uncomfortable, or inadvertently cause her pain again.

Rena was indisputably deeply moved that Jurina was inviting her to her graduation concert, and she couldn’t ignore either the small voice inside her head reminding her of the great opportunity it represented: she would be able to see Jurina again. However, Rena’s cautious side - worried about the possible, negative repercussions - wondered if Jurina was truly conscious of what she was asking. 





 

September 19, 2020.

1 PM.


Jurina’s feet paused at the front of the main stage of the Nagoya Dome and she drew a long breath, briefly glancing up to the geodesic dome closed over her head, before sweeping the baseball stadium and its 40 000 empty seats. Behind her back, she could hear the technical staff finishing making last-minute adjustments, but most of the work had thankfully already been done by now.

All morning, and from the very minute Jurina had arrived at the venue, she had checked even down to the last detail that everything was being well prepared accordingly to her wishes. Sets. Lights. Pyrotechnic effects. Music. Sound check. There was not one aspect that the twenty-three-year-old girl had not meticulously monitored, her perfectionist side refusing categorically to overlook even the smallest problem.

This upcoming event – that would undoubtedly mark the history of SKE - was simply too important to afford the slightest mistake. 

In solely two hours, the first spectators would be arriving and crossing the gates to assist at her graduation concert. As was to be expected, the event had sold out months in advance, which meant the baseball stadium would soon be packed with 40 000 enthusiastic fans. No matter the experience Jurina had acquired through the years, it was impossible not to feel slightly nervous about it. It wasn’t only because she was about to perform in front of such a huge crowd: this Saturday, the pressure was higher than ever.

Today, Jurina had a clear objective in mind: and that was to offer the fans one of the best and memorable shows they had ever seen. She wanted her graduation concert to remain imprinted in the dazzled memories of every spectator.

At the sound of her alarm watch beeping, Jurina looked down to her wrist, grasping by the letters flashing on the watch dial that it was time to make her way towards her next destination. There were still some new costumes that she needed to try on, and a few songs that she wished to rehearse afterwards. Turning on her heels, Jurina crossed the main stage and disappeared backstage, going over the concert’s tracklist in her head as she walked through the corridor leading towards the dressing room.

As Jurina was approaching her objective, the sound of excited feminine voices distracted her from her thoughts and she looked up, noticing in the distance a gathering of SKE members in the corridor. Jurina slowed down her steps despite herself, wondering in curiosity what could be the possible reason behind such a strange agitation. The more she progressed in the corridor, the more Jurina could guess that someone had to be monopolizing the other girls’ attention, but the crowd was too dense and blocking her view.

When Jurina was finally close enough to discover which person in particular was standing in the middle of the circle formed by the other girls, her feet came to a final halt.

Jurina widened her eyes in surprise.

A familiar twenty-nine-year-old girl with long brown hair was chatting with the other members, her mouth curved into a graceful smile as she replied politely to the multiple questions she was being asked. Jurina tried desperately to deny the pulsing knot that had formed in her stomach and the sound of her heart thumping nervously inside her chest, but it was a lost cause.

Two weeks ago, after receiving the positive reply, Jurina strongly believed to have well mentally prepared herself for this reunion. However, considering the current sensations coursing her body, Jurina came to a sudden realization that she had unfortunately greatly underestimated her emotional capacity to stay utterly calm and in control of her emotions next time she would cross path with Rena.

Jurina didn’t know which precise girl of the group noted her presence first. Soon enough, all pairs of eyes turned in her direction, silence falling around them as the conversation came to an abrupt halt. When Rena’s eyes finally met hers, her smile vanished for an instant - wiped away by astonishment - until the older girl quickly composed herself, and pleasure softened slightly her features.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (30/?) [WMatsui] (07/11/2017)
Post by: Minami-chan on November 07, 2017, 10:16:37 PM
Very good chapter.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (30/?) [WMatsui] (07/11/2017)
Post by: Genkikid on November 10, 2017, 05:00:41 AM
Can I  expect a happy ending in this arc?? Can I? Can I? Can I?
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (30/?) [WMatsui] (07/11/2017)
Post by: Guacamoolee on November 12, 2017, 12:53:59 AM
Woaaaa~ Thank you for the update! It's sure a long wait but it's always worth it. :twothumbs
Firstly, let's put aside WMatsui for awhile because.... Yosuke got a girlfriend!!!! Honestly it gives me so much relieve. I used to thought that he always tried to date Rena :nervous
I'm so glad that Jurina invites Rena to her graduation concert. I hope it will be a good move for their relationship in the future.

Anyway, author-san, reading this chapter makes me remember about something quite similar. Few days ago I read a post on Tumblr about Jurina's confession from Rena's graduation concert pamphlet (which is I didn't know they have this kind of thing until the day I read that), Jurina stated that she wanted to make SKE better and she hopes it will make Rena want to attend SKE48's 10th anniversary concert next year which is it's three years since Rena's graduate. Is this a coincidence or what? But in real life I'm sure they have been in a better relationship than not talking for three years xD
Really hope it will happen!

Can I  expect a happy ending in this arc?? Can I? Can I? Can I?
:deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (30/?) [WMatsui] (07/11/2017)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on November 15, 2017, 12:50:44 PM
Jurina made a very unselfish decision by inviting Rena to her graduation concert. Their reunion could make her a bit uncomfortable and it could be awkward (or might be worse), but Jurina knew wholeheartedly that Rena did deserve to be there. Their fans expected Rena to be there, and Jurina granted their wish. The fact that Rena came to the concert also showed her mature behaviour. The concert would indeed be memorable for both Matsui and the fans. I'm curious about the song(s) they would sing! :whistle:

Ps. The last paragraph made me hold my breath. I could almost feel the tense the moment their eyes met :prayers:

Thank you for the update, Author-san. You wrote a nice cliffhanger! (It kills me inside to know what would happen next  :frustrated:)

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/12/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on February 04, 2018, 11:24:48 AM
CHAPTER 31


Rena didn’t often find herself speechless, having grown into a composed and eloquent person over the years, yet Jurina’s unexpected arrival definitely managed to destabilize her. Rena’s lips immediately parted in surprise, her heart suddenly hammering wildly against her ribs, until her mouth progressively drew into a slow, steady smile of pleasure. How many times in the past had she hoped of crossing path with Jurina again? Or of simply have the chance to lay her eyes upon her, even from afar?

The warmth spreading through her chest didn’t only serve to reaffirm her unwavering feelings for Jurina: it also made her realize the great opportunity that this graduation concert represented. Could this truly be the second chance Yosuke had once mentioned to her? Much as Rena wanted with every fiber of her being to believe in this possibility, her cautious side refused to raise false hope.

Rena couldn’t foresee what laid ahead of them once this day of September would be over. Maybe fate would decide that a reconnection was impossible after all, and they would end up saying goodbye and splitting ways once and for all. No matter what the future had in store for both of them, Rena had one absolute certitude anchored deep within her: she needed to take advantage of this incredible chance she had been given, and relish every precious second by Jurina’s side.

“Hello, Jurina,” Rena spoke up, trying her best to keep her voice steady when she finally summoned the composure to speak. “How are you?”

“Hi, I’m fine,” Jurina replied, offering her a small, shy smile in return. “I’m surprised to see you here. I wasn’t expecting you so soon.”

Taken aback, Rena regarded her quizzically for a moment. “You… weren’t?”

“Your text,” Jurina quickly continued. “You said you would arrive at 2 PM. It’s barely 1 PM… You are in advance.”

“Ah yes…” Rena understood the other girl’s confusion better, indeed legitimate when she recalled the message she had sent Jurina in the morning. “But after seconds thoughts, I wanted to give myself enough time to rehearse the choreographies. I haven’t danced certain songs in years: I lack a little practice.”

“Oh, of course,” Jurina nodded in understanding, turning to the left. “The dancing room is at the end of the corridor: last door on your right.”

“Yes, I remember…” A smile of gratitude touched Rena’s lips. When Jurina brought her attention back to her, their gazes silently lingered, until Rena became progressively self-conscious of all the other pairs of eyes on her, and that everyone was listening to their conversation. There were so many other things that Rena wished to say to her but clearly, it was nor the right time nor the best place.

“I think we’d better get inside,” Rena said, politely addressing the other SKE members surrounding her. “We are a little in the way, here.”

A few heads nodded in agreement and the group progressively scattered, the girls leaving the corridor they were occupying to push the door of the dressing room. Rena quietly followed them inside and, as her eyes fell on Jurina’s retreating form, an uneasy feeling gnawed at the back of her mind. More than anything, she hoped that her presence wouldn’t be an inconvenience, or cause Jurina’s discomfort. As Rena was falling prey to her doubts, Jurina - almost as if she was conscious of eyes peering at her – tilted her head back in her direction.

Rena easily read the nervousness playing over Jurina’s features, reminding her that the younger girl had never been incredibly brilliant at concealing her emotions. Rena tensed despite herself, until she noticed Jurina’s face brightening ever so slightly. The visual interchange was short but enough for now to relax her a little, a smile unconsciously finding its way through Rena’s mask of uncertainty.

As soon as Rena stepped inside the dressing room, she reluctantly averted her gaze from the younger girl to scan the place in search of an empty seat, easily spotting an unoccupied makeup booth further away on her left. Approaching, she removed her vest and settled down, desperately trying to empty her head and slow her pumping heart. Deep down, Rena was conscious that she absolutely ought to control her emotions better if she wished to be efficient during rehearsal, and perform well on stage later.

Leaving her cellphone aside on the table, Rena unzipped her backpack and checked its content with a certain apprehension. When she noted that she had thankfully brought everything she needed - especially her sport outfit and her makeup kit - she breathed a sigh of relief. All morning, she had felt her stomach churning with anxiety at the imminence of her anticipated reunion with Jurina.

It was more than a miracle that she hadn’t forgotten anything.

“Do you need… anything?”

At the sound of a feminine voice addressing her from behind hesitantly, Rena jumped a little and tilted her head to the right, witnessing a familiar young girl now standing by her side. “Ah, Jurina…” Rena stammered. So deeply lost in her own thoughts, she had failed completely to hear or even notice anyone approaching.

Jurina, who hadn’t missed her reaction, shot her a small embarrassed look. “Sorry… I didn’t mean to startle you.”

“No, it’s fine…” Recollecting herself, Rena brushed it off with a tentative, reassuring smile. “Thank you, but I don’t believe I need anything,” she replied, until her eyes lit up in realization. “Ah, yes, I need the concert setlist. But you must be very busy, so don’t worry about it. I’ll ask a staff member to-”

“No need,” Jurina interrupted her. “Just give me a second.”

Rena didn’t have time to add another word that the other girl had already turned on her heels. Rena parted her lips in surprise and observed the latter as she rummaged through a blue backpack a few makeup booths away, before coming back a few seconds later with a document secured in her hand. “Here’s the concert setlist. You can keep it.”

“Thank you…” Rena accepted the paper handled to her. “Wait. Are you sure?” she asked doubtfully after recognizing Jurina’s handwriting: she had scribbled a few notes on it. “No, this is yours. It’s best if I ask the staff for a new one.”

“No, keep it. I really don’t need it anymore,” Jurina shook her head in protest. “I read it so many times already, that I know all the songs and their order by heart.”

After a moment’s hesitation, Rena relented. “Alright…” she nodded and placed the setlist in front of her. As she began to read the document carefully, she was caught off guard when she noticed that the other girl had not left as she anticipated, but was instead taking a seat next to her. Jurina’s sudden move caused Rena to lose focus, and her eyes paused abruptly on the text as they were traveling down the document.

Rena tried to ignore the new presence by her side and concentrate on the list, much in vain as she found herself far too distracted by Jurina’s proximity. At last, when she found it simply utterly impossible to focus on the task at hand, she glanced up from the paper and slowly tilted her head in Jurina’s direction, only to find the other girl watching her.

Jurina was looking at her with something very fragile in her eyes; a certain shyness quite uncharacteristic of her. But it wasn’t the only emotion that Rena distinguished as she held Jurina’s gaze, one that seemed to stare right into her soul. As she got easily lost in those brown eyes that she had always found so mesmerizing, Rena was struck by the incredible tenderness perceptible in the depth of Jurina’s eyes.

“Did you…” Rena felt herself shiver, and had to regain discipline over her voice. “Did you want to tell me something else?”

“Oh, I…” Jurina tore her eyes away, embarrassment creeping into her cheeks. “I just wanted to make sure that everything was clear for you. So, if you have any questions…”

“Oh, thank you…” Rena surely didn’t believe to deserve such personal attention. Nevertheless, she felt deeply moved by Jurina’s kindness towards her. “I think I’ll be fine, but I’ll finish checking the list just in case.”

Rena brought her attention back to the sheet, but soon found herself pausing in her reading once again. In fact, there was an important question that she had meant to ask Jurina before the beginning of the concert: a sensitive topic that she didn’t want to broach earlier on in front of the other girls. Of course, they were far from being alone in the dressing room right now but the other members were speaking amongst themselves and minding their own business, and not paying attention to them in the slightest.

Rena wasn’t sure when or if she would ever have the occasion again to have a privileged moment alone with Jurina before the beginning of the concert, and it occurred to her that this was in fact the ideal moment to voice out loud her concerns.

“I wanted to thank you for inviting me. I’m really touched that you did but…” Rena cut herself off in mid-sentence, glancing back at Jurina apprehensively. “But are you sure that my presence won’t be… an issue?”

“Why would it be?” Jurina frowned in perplexity. “Did you not see the other members’ reactions? They were so happy to see you, and it’s obvious that the fans will react the same way when you’ll appear on stage. Don’t you think they all will be excited to see you?”

But that’s not what I’m asking. Rena felt a tremor of unease, now uncomfortable at the idea and growing possibility that Jurina could not be telling the complete truth, but instead hiding her true feelings for the benefit of others. What if this was a terrible mistake after all? What if she had not thought this through properly before accepting Jurina’s invitation?

“I’m not doing this for the fans or for SKE. That’s not the reason why I accepted to come,” Rena said at last.

Jurina gave her a small, puzzled look. “It’s… not?”

Rena shook her head negatively, a faint smile grazing her lips. “I came for you, because you asked me to. If you hadn’t sent me that text, I wouldn’t have accepted to participate. That’s why I need you to be completely honest with me.” Her expression clouded in concern. “If you’re having second thoughts about this, then please tell me. I will understand and won’t feel offended by it. And if it’s necessary then… Then I will leave.”

Jurina’s eyes widened in alarm. “No, don’t leave. I don’t want you to leave. No one pushed me or forced me to invite you. Don’t ever think that.”

Jurina grabbed her hand without warning, the touch of Jurina’s fingers around hers sending a shock wave through her entire body. Completely taken aback by the unexpected gesture, Rena’s breath caught in her lungs, until she slowly glanced downward to their joined hands. Jurina’s fingers were holding her hand into a tight grip, almost as if the younger girl was terrified that Rena would flee or disappear from her sight at any instant.

The physical contact didn’t last more than a fleeting moment, as Jurina – a flash of realization crossing over her features – abruptly loosened her hold on Rena’s hand and looked down sideways, as if overcome with embarrassment. “I’m just so happy that you could come. Stay… Please stay.”

Rena felt her heart tightening beneath her ribs at Jurina’s last pleading tone. All doubts and any hesitation she might have had before vanished into thin air, having obtained the answer she had hoped and longed for all along. “Then, I’ll be here for you…” Rena murmured. Pondering over her next move, Rena felt the irrepressible need to reassure the other girl and - tentatively reaching out for Jurina’s fingers - gently covered them with her own. Feeling the warmth of Jurina’s skin emanating beneath her fingertips, Rena couldn’t fight the urge, albeit timidly, to brush the back of Jurina’s hand. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Jurina finally dared to face her, Rena glad to see her eyes lighting up with nothing else but content and relief. A soft and loving curve unconsciously touched Rena’s lips at Jurina’s genuine reaction, feeling a surge of affection for her flowing through her veins. When Jurina laced Rena’s fingers with her own tentatively, Rena’s heart thudded noisily within her, reminding her once again that the number of years and the separation had not managed to alter or diminish her feelings of love for the other girl.







Akane remained studiously focused on the rhythm of the music as she danced in front of the large mirrors in the rehearsal room, scrupulously checking that each and every one of her steps was well synchronized with the song currently playing in the air. Never mind how many times she had performed Cross in the past, she had already graduated from the group back in 2018, and had rarely the occasion to dance on stage since then. In fact, the last time she had performed this particular song was a year ago, when she had been invited to participate in SKE’s 2019 Request Hour. 

There was no denying that, with the absence of daily training, her body was no longer as fit as it used to be. When she was still a prominent member of SKE, dance practice was her daily lot, and her body could easily take in hours of dancing and physical effort without protesting. After her departure from the idol group, she irrevocably said goodbye to this demanding aspect of her life, her new career as a photographer thankfully not asking of her more than inspiration and creativity.

That’s why she hadn’t hesitated to occupy the dancing room upon her arrival at the Nagoya Dome, and rehearsed the steps of each song she was going to perform this afternoon, not wishing to take the risk of making unfortunate mistakes once on stage. As the last notes of Cross faded in the background, Akane took a good moment to catch her breath before walking back to the CD player. Taking a peek at the setlist, she discovered with satisfaction that she had gone through all her songs.

After an hour of assiduous dancing, Akane was quite confident to have freshened up her memory enough and have all choreographies well mastered. Yet, she studied the list once again, reflecting whether she should go over a few tricky songs one last time, just in case. She didn’t have the opportunity to make up her mind as she heard the front door creaking, prompting her to look up in curiosity.

The feminine silhouette that had made her arrival made her freeze: Rena Matsui, the former SKE idol she hadn’t seen in three years, was standing on the doorstep.

The shock caused the words to wedge in her throat. 

When Akane found out from Jurina that the older Matsui had accepted Jurina’s invitation, she had been completely caught off guard by the revelation. Back then, she didn’t want to sound too pessimistic when Jurina shared her wish to invite her former WCenter, but Akane was convinced that Rena would refuse to come. After all, hadn’t Rena made a point of staying away from idol activities during all these years?

That’s why, even up to that day, Akane still couldn’t fathom the reason behind this strange and inexplicable twist.

“Ah, I didn’t know there was already someone here…” Rena murmured apologetically and took a small step back. “I’ll come back later.”

“No, it’s…” Akane’s voice trailed away uneasily. “It’s alright, you can come in. I was finished anyway. I was going to leave.”

“Are you sure?” Rena asked hesitantly. “I really don’t mind waiting if you need more time to rehearse.”

“I’m sure,” Akane replied, forcing herself to smile as she hastily removed the CD from the player. “The room is all yours.” 

Akane turned on her heels and left, moving towards the place where she had dropped her sports bag early on. As she kneeled by her bag and placed her drink and towel inside, she sensed behind her the sound of the front door closing and light footsteps slowly entering the room. Akane felt her stomach tightening and desperately fought to keep her fragile control, closing her bag once she made sure she had gathered everything up.

When Rena’s progression inside the room came to a sudden halt and the place plunged into a deep silence, the unwelcome tension stretched ever tighter between them. Akane took a moment to recollect herself and, still purposely avoiding eye contact with the other girl, shut her eyes close to try and steady the wave of discomfort sweeping through her. Of course, she was more than conscious that they would at some point cross paths today: it was inevitable since she and Rena were going to share the same stage for a couple of songs.

Nevertheless, Akane had secretly hoped that their interactions would stay limited, and under no circumstances they would find themselves entirely alone.

This undesired encounter in the rehearsal room was placing her in an incredibly difficult position. A small voice inside her head was urging her to mind her own business and leave the room without further ado. However, she couldn’t ignore another voice telling a completely different story, nor the sense of frustration growing inside her. A swift shadow of anger swept across her face when Akane shot her eyes open, and glanced over her shoulder in Rena’s direction.

Manifestly, Jurina had been able to put her personal feelings aside for the sake of SKE, but not the same could be said about herself. In fact, Akane was still absolutely convinced that Jurina had made a tremendous mistake by inviting the actress to her concert. It might have already been three years since that fateful day of April, certain painful images were still vividly imprinted in Akane’s mind. It was impossible for her to forget the deep sorrow Rena had caused Jurina, nor the cruel way in which she had shattered Jurina’s heart into pieces, someone who loved her so unconditionally.

Unbeknown to Rena, who was busy preparing herself and already sliding a new CD in the player, Akane’s expression grew hard and resentful.

When Rena had visited Jurina at the hospital after the incident during handshake, Akane hadn’t been able to control herself, and vented her frustration and anger to Airi. Akane clearly didn’t feel proud of this moment and, since that day, decided to keep her thoughts to herself, and not question her friend anymore about Rena’s behavior. Instead, she preferred to focus on what she deemed the most important during this difficult period of her life Jurina was going through: to be a supportive, caring and loyal friend to her.

It had taken a while, but Jurina’s suffering had eventually ended, Akane seeing the light slowly and progressively returning in her friend’s eyes.

Today, Akane wasn’t exactly sure what kind of impact Rena’s presence was going to have on Jurina. What if it only served to rub salt in the wound? No matter the consequences, Akane was absolutely certain that having Rena by her side wouldn’t leave Jurina indifferent: it simply never did. That’s why she couldn’t find the strength within her to stay quiet. Not anymore. “I’m surprised that you accepted to come,” Akane said dryly, pulling herself to her feet. “I didn’t think that you would.”

Akane’s eyes bore sternly into Rena’s back, waiting for a reaction, but the other girl didn’t move nor did she speak, almost as if she hadn’t heard her. Eventually, Rena turned around to look at her directly. “I came because Jurina asked me.”

Akane wasn’t fooled by Rena’s good manners and cordial smile. By the momentary look of discomfort crossing her face, Akane could tell she had managed to destabilize her interlocutor. “I’m afraid that your presence here will affect her,” Akane stated, irritated. “This is her big day: she already has enough pressure on her shoulders as it is. And with you here, she…”

Akane stopped abruptly when her voice took on a new note that frightened her: it had indeed become way sharper than she initially intended. Grasping that she had unconsciously let herself get carried away by her emotions, Akane had time to witness the astonishment touching Rena’s face before she looked away, embarrassed by what she had uttered.

“You have every reason for being angry at me and not wanting me here,” after a pregnant pause, Rena replied lucidly. “But no matter what you think of me and of my past actions, I have no intention of going anywhere.”

Akane frowned and stared back at her in confusion, taken aback by Rena’s confident tone. “I just don’t want her to get hurt again,” Akane said in a voice faint with disbelief and incomprehension. “She has been through so much already, and she will remember this moment for the rest of her life. If anything bad happens today…”

“I’m not here to cause her pain,” Rena said somewhat guardedly, yet decisively. “Believe me, I had the same initial doubts as you. I was afraid too that my presence would do more harm than good. But when I spoke with her earlier on, I realized that she genuinely wanted me here. That’s why I can’t disappoint her, especially not today. I will not leave. I can’t.”

There was such an air of finality in Rena’s tone, that Akane suddenly became conscious than nothing she could say next would change Rena’s mind or turn the tide in her favor. Admittedly, Akane was a little startled to discover that the two girls had already interacted today, and she strongly hoped that this encounter hadn’t left Jurina too shaken by it. No matter the words they had exchanged, it had visibly managed to strengthen Rena’s plan to follow through with this.

Without adding another word, Akane retrieved her sports bag from the floor and walked towards the exit. As she reached the front door and the first notes of Ame no Pianist filled the air of the rehearsal room, Akane stole one last look at Rena and quietly observed her as she began to dance. Akane wished she didn’t find herself so anxious about the outcome of this important day, but maybe she needed this time to have a little more faith in Rena.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: JurinaN on February 04, 2018, 01:29:47 PM
Glad you're back author-san :D
I have been waiting for your update
This year is SKE48 10th anniversary, I hope Rena will come make her appearance once again. Your fanfic give me a hope.
Nice story as always :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on February 04, 2018, 03:04:24 PM
WELCOME BACK, AUTHOR-SAN!
*internally screaming for this update* :tama-laff:

I'm sooo happy when I saw JPHIP Forum appeared on my email to notify that my favourite author just updated Destiny.
I read it slowly, felt asdfghjkl between now and then, couldn't help smiling when Rena interacted with Jurina (though awkward at first yet cute [I'm that biased], and smiled ear to ear for a very simple gesture like when Jurina's fingers holding Rena's hand hehehe...)  :tama-heart:

It's nice to see what Rena thought of her first meeting with Jurina after a while. Jurina was surprisingly calm, I want to know what happened inside her brain. Did she feel the beating heart like Rena's? :tama-yeeaah:

I'm feeling content with their smooth meeting. Jurina deserves the best on her graduation day. Rena's decision to stay is surely doubled her happiness.
About Rena's song for that day, is it only Ame no Pianist? I hope she will have a duet with Jurina. :prayers: Or at least, a song with both of them in it.

I'm surprised that Churi still couldn't take Rena's appearance very well. She was just being a loyal friend, but maybe this time she interfered a bit too much? I mean, what did she expect? Watching Rena retreat from the concert when it was Jurina who invited her in the first place?  :catglare:
Please have a little faith in Rena, Churi. :kneelbow:

Thank you for this update, Sophcaro. You said on Twitter that you struggled with writer's block for three months; it makes me even more grateful for the continuation of this fic. I know it's not easy to be persistent to write for years. You're the best!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Genkikid on February 05, 2018, 01:18:02 PM
You're back!!!  :jphip: :jphip:


The tension is coming up
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Minami-chan on February 06, 2018, 10:41:46 PM
The treatment that Jurina has had with Rena has seemed very sweet to me. (I love it)

Rena clearly still has feelings for Jurina, but we really do not know what Jurina thinks today.

I think Churi has reason to be angry at the situation.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Guacamoolee on February 07, 2018, 12:16:57 AM
Hello S!
It's been a long time! XD
My inner self jumped in happiness when I saw this update.
Just like usual, I always skimmed first right after I saw the update.
But
When I was skimming this chapter, I little bit forgot how they ended up like this, so I didn't read this chapter right away. lol
I needed to refresh my memory about Destiny so I read some of the previous chapters to make sure what's going on XD
I'M SORRYYYYYYYYY :kneelbow:
Their meeting is surprisingly smooth. Despite their separation for three years, Jurina is still sweet as ever! Rena you're so lucky!
So Rena accepted to come just because Jurina invited her, is this the sign she wanted to go back together again???? :huhuh
Talking about Churi, I understand what she felt for her best friend but I hope her anger won't grow any further that will lead to something bad for her relationship with both Matsui. :k-mad:
I really enjoyed reading this chapter.
Just so you know that for me, reading your writing especially this fic is sooo satisfying. I like how detail you put their thoughts and acts into words.
Thank you for being a devoted WMatsui fanfic writer!!
Shall we celebrate your come back with eclair au chocolat???  :cheers
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Rhythm on February 10, 2018, 12:57:06 AM
Take me 4 hours to finish reading all the destiny chapter. Im glad I can catch up fast enough   :farofflook:
Anyway Rena came to jurina graduation concert fufufu I wonder will they perform kiss datte hidariki together.
it's funny how akane seems irritated at Rena presence while in real life they are close  :on drink:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: facarous on February 11, 2018, 08:42:07 PM
Hi, Sophcaro.

I'm really happy because you are back.

It's a good chapter but I was so excited that I read it fast and I had this feeling like "oh? that was short" LOL
However I read it twice and this time I could enjoy every part of it.

I can't help but feel some empathy for Churi, I understand her overprotecting feelings because she's afraid of Rena hurting Jurina again, but at the same time I hope Rena take this opportunity and try to reach Jurina's heart and fix all this big mess.

I almost scream at Rena "Come on just kiss her!!" when she and Jurina were talking but I know it's not how it works (regretfully).

Also I'm very curious to know what's happening inside Jurina's head. I don't know if she's feeling the warmth grow inside her chest or if she's being overwhelmed by her nervousness.

Great job author-san and congrats for overcoming your writer's block.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on February 21, 2018, 01:27:33 AM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS

Glad you're back author-san :D
I have been waiting for your update
Nice story as always :twothumbs

Thanks for your patience!
I hope you'll keep enjoying the ride  :)

About Rena's song for that day, is it only Ame no Pianist? I hope she will have a duet with Jurina. Or at least, a song with both of them in it.

That's the song she began the rehearsal with, but Rena will of course sing more songs during the concert  :yep:

Rena clearly still has feelings for Jurina, but we really do not know what Jurina thinks today.

It's nice to see what Rena thought of her first meeting with Jurina after a while. Jurina was surprisingly calm, I want to know what happened inside her brain. Did she feel the beating heart like Rena's?

Also I'm very curious to know what's happening inside Jurina's head. I don't know if she's feeling the warmth grow inside her chest or if she's being overwhelmed by her nervousness.

We will know more about what's happening inside Jurina's head in the following chapter  :thumbup

You're back!!!  :jphip: :jphip:

I'm back, and hopefully for good   :prayers:

But
When I was skimming this chapter, I little bit forgot how they ended up like this, so I didn't read this chapter right away. lol
I needed to refresh my memory about Destiny so I read some of the previous chapters to make sure what's going on XD
I'M SORRYYYYYYYYY

Oh wow, that makes me wonder how much you would have forgotten if I hadn't updated in, let's say, six months.  :P

So Rena accepted to come just because Jurina invited her, is this the sign she wanted to go back together again????


Rena was pretty honest when she told Jurina why she accepted to come. She did it to please her, to make her happy. Of course, Rena still has feelings for Jurina, but she didn't do this in the hope that they would go back together. Her intentions are much more selfless, here.
 
Talking about Churi, I understand what she felt for her best friend but I hope her anger won't grow any further that will lead to something bad for her relationship with both Matsui.

I understand what you mean, but Churi pretty much already said everything she needed to Rena. I don't believe things will escalate any further between them, or dramatically affect her relationship with both Matsui.

 
Shall we celebrate your come back with eclair au chocolat???  :cheers

Why not try something different this time? I like flans à la vanille too  8) (it's also another popular French dessert)

take me 4 hours to finish reading all the destiny chapter. Im glad I can catch up fast enough 

Did you also read Heartbeat and Partners before? Because all three parts are connected (it's a trilogy), and you don't mention them (and I don't remember you commenting here before). So if you unvolontarily skipped them, I'm afraid you will not understand everything  :?

Anyway Rena came to jurina graduation concert fufufu I wonder will they perform kiss datte hidariki together.

Well no, they will not.
As I wrote in the previous chapter, Jurina will perform this particular song with Churi  :thumbsup





Thank you everyone who commented!

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Rhythm on February 21, 2018, 06:14:34 AM
I have read heartbeat and partners as a guest until I decided to make this account.
And yes that was the first time I comment here. :sweat:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: Guacamoolee on February 21, 2018, 04:25:04 PM
I always happy to read your reply to the reader's comments and thank you for the explanation~
That's what makes you one of my favorite author :D

Oh wow, that makes me wonder how much you would have forgotten if I hadn't updated in, let's say, six months.  :P

Well, please don't do that. Maybe I'll happily read the whole trilogy lol

Why not try something different this time? I like flans à la vanille too  8) (it's also another popular French dessert)
Why not crème brûlée? You don't like it? (I think it's more popular among people. who. are. not. French) :P
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (31/?) [WMatsui] (04/02/2018)
Post by: vickystar on February 25, 2018, 06:44:23 PM
Its such a long time, i’m back to read your fic, must be 2 years has gone. Nice to see you again:) :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on March 16, 2018, 03:14:08 PM
CHAPTER 32



2.55 PM.

Jurina wore a sleeveless yellow cardigan over a white long-sleeved blouse, a red bow around her neck, and a short, red and white pleated plaid skirt. She slowly walked in from the right side of the main stage, her feet only pausing once she found herself at the center of the stage. With her back turned to the audience, Jurina ignored the screams of the fans who had enthusiastically begun to call her name upon her arrival; she gazed instead at the majestic, high staircase looming in front of her.

The camera zoomed in on her intense, focused expression; Jurina taking a deep breath at the daunting task awaiting her, before beginning her ascension of the stairs decidedly. The idol’s determination never once wavered as she progressed and climbed the stairs one by one, the whole time scrupulously keeping her eyes fixed on the top. It was her ultimate goal, and under no circumstances would she let anything or anyone prevent her from reaching it.

Only a couple of stairs were left now and Jurina ignored the growing pain in her legs, acutely conscious that she could not afford to give up right now that she was so close to her objective. With renewed determination, she continued her ascension valiantly, until her feet paused abruptly on the penultimate stair. Stupefied, she saw a silhouette emerging from the shadows at the top of the staircase.

Jurina’s mouth dropped open, watching with unconcealed admiration the twenty-nine-year-old girl, her brown hair tied back in a ponytail and dressed in an elegant long black dress, slowly approaching the edge of the staircase. As her attention fell upon the younger girl below her, a gentle smile plastered the older girl’s features. This unexpected arrival had been observed and received by the audience with exclamations and gasps of surprise, yet neither of the two girls paid attention to any of it, seemingly wrapped up in their own little world as their gazes silently lingered.

“Acchan,” Jurina murmured in awe.

Atsuko Maeda raised her arm and extended her hand in invitation. Jurina forced her legs to move and climbed the last stairs separating her from the former and legendary first ace of AKB48. As they were finally standing on the same level, Jurina looked back and glanced down nostalgically to the path she had taken, before setting her eyes on the older girl before her and placing her fingers inside Acchan’s outstretched hand.

“Congratulations, Jurina,” Atsuko said solemnly. “You made it to the top.”

As soon as those significant words escaped Acchan’s lips, the music of Oogoe Diamond began to resonate, filling the packed stadium with its distinctive upbeat melody. Both girls immediately dropped the rehearsed little act to exchange a casual smile, eager and alive with delight, their hands still linked when they turned their attention towards the attentive audience.

Hashiridasu basu oikakete - Chasing after the bus as it started to leave

Boku wa kimi ni - I wanted

Tsutaetakatta - To tell you

Kokoro no moyamoya ga kiete - The fog has lifted from my heart

Taisetsu na mono ga mietan da - And I’ve seen what’s important to me


The lyrics of the song left their lips as they began to descend the staircase together, this duet marking the opening of Jurina Matsui’s 2020 graduation concert.







The last notes of the 2009 AKB48’s hit song faded in the air, and the two aces disappeared along with it from the main stage. The audience of the Nagoya Dome directed its attention in curiosity towards the message written in large, black letters that appeared on the main white screen. The message was accompanied by the sound of a plane taking off echoing loudly through the speakers of the Japanese stadium. 

Twelve years ago, a young girl started her journey towards her destiny.

The message remained on the screen for a few, long seconds, enabling each fan to grasp the deep meaning of the words, until disappearing gradually from the screen as the two majestic doors of the main stage slid open. A group of fifteen girls could be seen aligned behind the door, but it was only when the lights and cameras fell upon them, that the audience was at last able to discover their identity.

The reaction was instantaneous: it was impossible for the fans not to manifest their great surprise, mingled with evident joy and pleasure. Despite being very familiar with every one of those faces, most of those girls had retired from the idol industry, and as such not participated in a SKE concert since countless years.

Each girl wore a white short-sleeved blouse with a panel down the middle decorated with braid, completed with a sailor’s collar. Their short pleated plaid skirt was several shades of brown; some of the girls had a short tie around the collar, whilst others had a bow tie. Finally, black knee-high stockings and simple black shoes finished the traditional costume. As the first notes of Tsuyokimono yo played in the air and the girls began singing, the audience, whilst still having a hard time believing their eyes, was becoming progressively conscious that they were extremely privileged. They were witnessing a scene they had not seen in almost a decade.

The entire first generation of the Team S: Rena Matsui, Kumi Kagami, Oya Masana, Yuka Nakanishi, Aki Deguchi and all the other girls who had shot this low budget videoclip in the small aircraft hangar of Nagoya were all present, exceptionally reunited on stage on this very special occasion.

Tsuyokimono yo - Be the strong person     

Shin no yuusha - Be the true hero

Tatakai oeta ato - After you’ve finished fighting

Dare no tame - For whom

Nagasu no - Do you shed

Sono namida - Those tears?


Emotion could be seen shimmering in a few girls’ eyes as their names were being called by a crowd of enthusiastic fans, whilst others tried not to be too destabilized by the general euphoria, attempting to remain professional and stay focused on the lyrics and the choreography of the song. As the first verse progressively came to an end, it didn’t escape the audience’s attention that all the girls were now standing at the front of the stage, except for one crucial member.

Jurina Matsui.

The doors began to progressively slide close, but not before the last missing first-generation member made her entrance, joining the other girls already dancing energetically on the emblematic, upbeat music. Jurina stopped her progression once she arrived at the front of the stage and, positioning herself at Rena Matsui’s left side, began to sing the second verse along with the other girls who had marked the beginning of SKE48’s story.







Akane, who was about to complete her Cross outfit and put the black hat on her head, was easily distracted once again as she listened to the music of Tsuyokimono yo resonating loudly in the Nagoya Dome. To be honest, she was still impressed by the prowess Jurina managed to demonstrate. A few weeks ago, when Jurina informed her of her desire to invite as many graduated members as possible on stage, Akane found herself naturally thrilled by the idea.

Jurina had certainly succeeded: not only had she brought the entire Team S first generation back, for the fans’ greatest pleasure, but also many other graduated members were scheduled to appear throughout her graduation concert. Regarding the song Akane would be performing in a couple of minutes now, the former idol was feeling quite impatient, and admittedly also a little nervous, to be reforming the original trio on stage.

Chancing a glance through the mirror of her makeup booth, Akane could see Tomoka Wakabashi and Rina Matsumoto who were finishing adjusting their black and pink satin costumes. While Tomoka was already wearing her jacket over her white blouse, Rina had just finished putting on her pink tiered skirt and was now taking a seat to complete her costume with the usual knee-high patent boots.

Akane let out a small sigh, a wave of nostalgia sweeping over her.

In a few short minutes now, a staff member would enter the dressing room and ask them to join the main stage. Akane was acutely conscious that, once on stage, time would fly by, and the performance would be over in no time. That’s why she was determined to take advantage of the incredible opportunity to savor this magical moment, conscious that she would likely never relive it in her life again.

When Akane heard her cellphone beeping, she diverted her attention from the two other girls and looked down to the device placed on the table in front of her. After checking the time, and discovering she still had a little time left before the beginning of her performance, Akane grabbed her phone in curiosity, discovering she had received a text from Airi.

“Hi Churi,

I heard that Jurina’s graduation concert has begun. I don’t know if you’ve already performed on stage yet, but I really hope you’ll enjoy yourself today!

When I arrived at Junkudo thirty minutes ago, there was already a long queue waiting outside, so I’m guessing the sign session will last a little longer than planned. By the way, a fan asked about you. He was wondering if you would make a surprise appearance during my sign session, like you did in February for my previous book. He looked a little disappointed when I told him it wasn’t going to happen, as you’re on stage today for Jurina’s graduation concert…

Say hi to the other girls for me!

Airi.”


Akane’s mouth tugged into a smile as she read the message, quickly typing a reply back to her friend. She barely had time to press the Send button, when the door of the dressing room opened and a staff member told them they were now awaited on stage. Akane immediately muted her phone and put it away in her bag, before checking her appearance in the mirror one last time.

Putting on her leather gloves, she carefully made sure her black, cross-shaped earrings were well attached, before grabbing her black hat from the table and adjusting it on her head. Over her shoulder, she heard Tomoka Wakabashi asking if she was ready and, once she was sure her outfit was complete, Akane followed the two other girls out of the dressing room in the direction of the main stage.







Rena grabbed her iPod from her backpack and placed each earphone inside her ears; her fingers slid over the screen of the device as she searched for one particular song. Once she found it amongst her tracklist, she pressed Play and adjusted the volume, closing her eyes to concentrate better and not be distracted by the agitation of the dressing room. As an upbeat piano melody began filling her ears, Rena’s lips silently moved in synchronization with the lyrics of the SKE song.

Ame no pianist ga - The pianist of the rain

Ai wo hiite iru wa - Playing with my love

Building no machi ni - From a building in the city

Kanaderu kanashii melody - There’s a sad song playing       

Mado no kenban wo - The keyboard made of windows

Tataku shizuku no yubi - Struck by the fingers made of rain

Watashi dake no concerto - Plays concerto just for me


Earlier on, Rena had studiously rehearsed in the dancing room the choreography of each and single song she was going to perform today, but she also wanted to make sure her memory wouldn’t fail her accidently when it came to the lyrics. Rena couldn’t be more familiar with Ame no Pianist, a 2010 song she had performed plenty of times in the past, yet she was determined not to leave anything to chance.

Feeling a sudden, small tap on her shoulder, Rena fluttered her eyes open and removed her earphones when she saw Yui Matsushita addressing her. “Rena-san, we’re leaving ahead in the direction of the stage.”

“Alright,” Rena replied, watching as she and Moe Yamashita - the two girls with whom she was going to perform that song – left and walked out of the dressing room.

The trio wasn’t due to sing until fifteen more minutes: there were two other songs coming up after Sansei Kawaii, the song the young SKE’s kenkyuusei were currently performing on the main stage of the Nagoya Dome. That’s why Rena knew she had sufficient time to go over the song once again. Placing the earphones back inside her ears, Rena resumed the music and focused her attention on the lyrics once more.

A few minutes later, when the music came to an end, Rena was now certain she knew the lyrics by heart. She put her iPod away, before carefully studying her dark and red outfit in the mirror. If there was one important thing that her career as an idol had taught her, it’s that you were never safe from an unfortunate wardrobe malfunction.

Rena raised her hand to her hair, checking that the large, red rose pinned on the right side of her head was well attached. Once she felt confident enough that the accessory wouldn’t fall, her gaze fell down to the red sleeveless top, then to the black cumberband that she was wearing. At last, her eyes landed on her red skirt, making sure that it was properly clipped around her waist.

Alright, I think I’m all good.

Now that she was all set for her next performance, Rena wondered whether she should use the time left to rest and relax. Soon, the music of Sansei Kawaii grabbed her attention again, and she chose instead to make her way towards the stage. Somehow, she was a little curious to see how well the kenkyuusei were doing with that energetic song. Despite having left SKE a long time ago, Rena followed the group’s activities from afar. 

And if there was one certitude she had anchored deep within her - and this even when she was still a prominent member of SKE – it was that the group’s future lied with the new, young generations.

“Rena-san! Rena-san!”

Rena had barely stepped out of the dressing room when her feet paused on the floor; her eyes widened in surprise as she heard someone call her name. It must have been years since she heard that voice, she would recognize its distinctive feminine, cheerful tone anywhere. Pleasure softened Rena’s face and she turned around, facing the familiar twenty-nine-year-old, former AKB48 member who was approaching her.

“Yuki-san,” Rena threw her a smile. “How have you been? It’s been a while. Aren’t you a little early for your performance?”

“Ah yes,” Yuki conceded willingly. “But I don’t mind waiting. Mayuyu’s duet starts in less than half an hour, so I figured we could arrive together.”

Rena followed Yuki’s gaze as she inclined her head and glanced over her shoulder, noticing Mayu and Jurina chatting together a bit further down the corridor. Even though Rena was too far to catch what the two other girls were saying, Jurina’s whole body language spoke for itself. Her radiant smile grew broader at every word exchanged; a genuine, small laugh occasionally left her lips.

Jurina’s happiness was nothing but manifest.

Rena’s mouth curved with affection; she hadn’t witnessed this kind of scene in years. It was all so familiar, that it brought back many, fond memories. Despite their often, conflicting agendas, she had never seen a friendship more solid and stable than the one uniting Jurina and Mayu Watanabe. The fact that they managed to remain friends throughout the years - even after Mayu’s graduation - didn’t come as a real surprise.

When it came to the friendships she forged, no one was more loyal, reliable and constant than Jurina Matsui. Despite this acknowledgement of Jurina’s personality, it didn’t prevent the moment from being any less touching in Rena’s eyes.

“I see your solo career is going extremely well,” Rena said, bringing her attention back to Yuki. “Congratulations.”

“Thank you very much.” Yuki’s cheeks flushed at the compliment. “There are so many talented artists; I wasn’t expecting my new album to sell so well. I’m going back on tour next month; a few dates have just been added. It might be a little tiring sometimes, but there’s nothing more gratifying and motivating than to do something you love.”

“That’s true,” Rena murmured. How could she object to such a statement, when she herself had embraced an acting career, thereupon fulfilling her ultimate, childhood dream? “I’m sorry, but I think I’d better get going. I was on my way to the stage; I’m expected in less than ten minutes.”

“Oh, sure. I’ll see if those two are done chatting,” Yuki said, swinging her head around to look at Mayu and Jurina. “I guess not,” she let out a small chuckle after discovering the two friends still profoundly immerged in a passionate conversation. “When those two are in their own little world…”

“It’s hard to get them out of it?” Rena offered, a warm note of amusement in her tone. From her peripheral vision, she noticed a staff member approaching her: she knew it was her cue to leave. “It was really nice talking to you. See you later?”

“Of course! I won’t hold you up any longer, I just wanted to say that…” Yuki’s friendly, cheerful voice took on an unexpected, serious tone. “I really miss this. I know it was a long time ago, but I sometimes remember the Summer the four of us spent at Mayuyu’s beach house. We had so much fun together, didn’t we?”

Rena blinked in astonished silence, a little taken aback by the abrupt change of subject. Even though she couldn’t really fathom why Yuki was bringing it up – nor the reason behind the strange, expectant look the other girl was giving her – casting her mind back to that particular week in July 2015 inevitably brought back a sense of nostalgia.

“Yes, we did. Everything about that week…” Rena smiled reminiscently. “Everything was perfect. We really had a great time.”

“Yes, and maybe one day…” Yuki’s voice trailed away.

Rena didn’t need her to finish. She knew perfectly well what Yuki was implying and could even hear the touch of hopefulness in her tone. Rena found herself momentarily distracted when the staff member addressed her, warning her it was time to leave. Rena absently nodded back in return and, after giving Yuki a small, apologetic look, couldn’t resist one, last glance in Jurina’s direction.

Rena was startled to find out the two friends were done talking, and now looking in their direction. Despite being acutely aware of the male staff member’s presence by her side, Rena was unable to turn away when she saw Jurina staring at her across the distance, the young girl making no attempt to hide the fact that she was watching her.

For a moment, they held one another’s gaze and, as Rena let the meaning of Yuki’s previous words sink in, found herself secretly wishing she could one day relive those carefree days of happiness. 







4.20 PM.

Jurina’s 2020 graduation concert was now halfway through. Unexpected guests, exceptional performances. On this day in late September, the lucky audience at the Nagoya Dome was definitely in for a treat. After such a memorable opening and an impeccable first part, it was hard to see how the second part would manage to surpass such a level of perfection. If the fans believed they had already seen it all, then they were definitely not at the end of their surprises.

The team KII had just cleared the stage after Kodoku no na Ballerina; Airi Mizuno rightfully owed herself the cheers of the public with her flawless technic in the title role of the graceful ballerina. A videoclip was now projected on the main screen, showing a short feminine silhouette - dressed in a black, masculine military outfit - energetically running in the woods. Her slightly inconstant breathing, heard distinctly through the speakers, was the evident proof that this little chase had been going on for a while.

“Dammit,” the complaint escaped her gritted teeth when she realized she was having a hard time keeping up the distance with the incredibly athletic, feminine silhouette she was chasing.

Suddenly diverging from her course, she hid and pressed her back to a tree, quickly pondering over her options. The camera - which had until now carefully avoided revealing her identity to the spectator – progressively moved upwards from her black boots to her combat fatigues, pausing and zooming in on her face. The image of a determined Mayu Watanabe flashed on the main screen of the Nagoya Dome.

“Mouse to Team B,” Mayu tried to keep her voice calm and steady when she opened the communication. “Nobunaga is approaching an inhabited area. Do you copy?”

“Team B to Mouse,” a feminine, slightly crackled voice replied in her earpiece. “We’re five minutes away from your location. Please don’t engage the target before our arrival.”

“It will be too late,” Mayu argued. “She will have escaped by the time you arrive. I can’t let that happen. I’m going after her.”

“No, it’s too dangerous,” her interlocutor protested in alarm. “Mouse, I repeat. Do not engage the targ-”

Mayu abruptly cut the communication with the rest of her team, her eyes fired with anger as she stared back at the agile, feminine figure quickly disappearing out of the woods. “Oh no, I’m not letting you escape,” Mayu grumbled, her fingers tightly gripping the pistol attached to her belt. “Not this time.”

The videoclip paused, the image froze and lingered on Mayu’s intense, focused expression, until her features gradually faded as the screen turned black. The audience waited in anticipation, an upbeat pop music filling the silence the moment after. Instantly, everyone’s attention flew to the main screen: large, white letters flashed on the surface, announcing the imminence of the next song.

R I V A L R Y

From a trapdoor carefully hidden underneath the stage, two feminine silhouettes appeared, the lights shining upon them immediately. Gasps of surprise echoed in the stadium as Jurina and Mayu Watanabe, both dressed in the black military outfits taken from the videoclip, were standing back to back at the center of the stage.

Anata wa watashi no raibaruda - You’re my rival

Watashi no eien no raibaru - My eternal rival

Watashitachi wa dochira mo - We both want

toppu ni tōtatsu shitai - To reach the top

Watashitachi hitori no tame - But there is only place

dake no basho ga arimasu - For one of us

Kore wa mujihina sekaidesu - This is a merciless world

Dare ga ikinokoru nodesu ka? - Who will survive?


As the pair began singing together the first verse of the 2015 AKB song - their first and unique duet in the history of the 48group – the unexpected appearance of the graduated and emblematic member Mayu Watanabe caused waves of euphoria among the already misty-eyed spectators of the Nagoya stadium.







Jurina tried her best to clear her head and control her agitation, somewhat frightened by the sound of her own heart beating wildly inside her chest. From the minute the concert had begun and she had stepped on stage in front of a packed stadium for her duet with Acchan on Oogoe Diamond, she had felt a shot of adrenaline course her veins. Her excitement was at its highest level and - as the first part of the concert went smoothly without a single incident to deplore - the electrifying sensation hadn’t left her since.

A few songs ago, they had officially entered the last third of the concert, and a completely different feeling monopolized her senses. Despite her best efforts, the muscles in her stomach wouldn’t stop clenching nervously at the imminence of her next duet. It was true that other SKE members sang that song occasionally in the past - mostly during theater performances - it hadn’t been her case in many years.

Yes, the possibility sometimes presented itself to her, but Jurina had a hard time imagining herself singing that particular duet with someone else than her original partner. Back in 2010, when she listened to the lyrics of Two Roses for the first time, she couldn’t break free from the feeling that song had been written specifically with both she and Rena in mind. Two Roses had always been a significant, special song; one that required detailed, careful preparation before going on stage.

When Jurina finally became fully conscious of her romantic feelings for her WCenter, this song only grew to be even more meaningful.

“Let me help you.”

Jurina came back to her senses when she heard a feminine voice softly addressing her, noticing through the mirror Rena - already elegantly dressed in a red, long dress - approaching her from behind. For a split second, Jurina wondered what the older girl could possibly want to assist her with, until feeling Rena’s fingers on her back, prudently pulling the zipper of her blue dress up to the top.

“Thank you,” Jurina voiced her gratitude, until her smile vanished when she noticed Rena’s slightly troubled expression in the mirror. It was true they hadn’t had the opportunity to exchange more than a few words since the beginning of the concert, not that she expected any less. The first twenty-five songs followed one after another at breakneck speed, even sometimes obliging her to sing a few songs in a row without a single interlude.

Even so, Jurina never missed the opportunity to steal a glance at Rena when she had the chance. When they crossed paths in the dressing room or happened to share the stage together: each and single time, Jurina was struck by Rena’s serious, intense focused expression. Despite the general restlessness and noisy environment surrounding her, Rena’s impeccable professionalism always seemed to take the upper hand: she never let herself get distracted unnecessarily.

“What is it?” Jurina asked in concern, turning around to face her once Rena was fully done adjusting her dress. “Is something wrong?”

“I just…” Rena hesitated. “I was just asking myself if it’s really a good idea to do that song together.”

Jurina frowned, bewildered. “I don’t understand. When I suggested we sing that duet together, you accepted. You don’t want to do it anymore?”

“That’s not it,” Rena nodded negatively. “I want to sing this song with you; I really do. But I also know what this song means to you: how very emotional you can get sometimes when you sing it. Believe me when I say I want nothing more but to please you and make you happy on this special day but when I accepted to come, I promised myself not to do anything to cause you pain or sadness. And this song…”

“I…” Emotion closed Jurina’s throat, trapping the rest of her words.

Unable to speak, Jurina stared back at her wordlessly, struck by the range of different emotions conveyed through Rena’s eyes. Hesitation. Apprehension. Concern. But it wasn’t everything Jurina realized as she desperately tried to maneuver her thoughts and studied Rena’s expression at length. If she wasn’t mistaken, there was also a perceptible note of genuine caring and affection in those brown eyes fixed on her. 

“See, that’s what I’m talking about,” Rena sadly murmured. “The performance hasn’t even started yet and you’re already crying.”

Jurina widened her eyes, startled when Rena delicately brushed away a tear from her cheek: she hadn’t even felt it rolling down. When Rena was about to pull her hand away again, she quickly trapped Rena’s fingers inside hers, keeping them closely pressed to her cheek. “Maybe you’re right. Maybe emotion will get the best of me and I won’t be able to hold my tears back on stage. I don’t care; it doesn’t matter. I don’t want to live with regrets.”







As Akane was pensively removing her Kiss Datte Hidarikiki black and red outfit, she couldn’t help but steal another discreet peek at Jurina who was by her side getting changed, still feeling a little disturbed by what had happened at the end of the song. She and Jurina hadn’t shared a word since they left the stage a couple of minutes ago yet, the more Akane looked back on this strange final spin and the unusual way in which Jurina behaved, the more she was convinced it hadn’t ended exactly as the younger girl originally planned.

A few weeks ago, when Jurina suggested centering this particular song with her, Akane hadn’t seen any valid reason to object and had gladly accepted her invitation. Teasing her friend about the infamous kiss, crucial part of the choreography, was way too easy. When she had confronted Jurina and the latter had proclaimed loud and clear she had nothing to worry about - advancing the fact that she didn’t kiss other members on the lips anymore - Akane had suppressed a knowing smile.

It was indeed true that the kissing monster’s ardors had considerably calmed down over the years, but Akane wasn’t naïve. Jurina’s flirtatious, mischievous behavior was an inseparable part of her personality. No matter her level of maturity, it would never entirely disappear. Moreover, Akane couldn’t ignore the great temptation this particular song always represented throughout the years for a girl as playful as Jurina.

That was why, as innocent, casual and sincere as Jurina tried to appear on the subject, Akane was practically certain her friend would never let such an opportunity pass. It was her graduation concert: the very last time she would ever be performing that song as a SKE48 member.

Kiss Datte Hidarikiki - You even kiss left-handed

Watashi me wo tojite kizuita yo - I noticed while my eyes were closed

Anata sukoshi hidari ue kara - You start a little from the left

Hora ne kuchibiru kasaneru - And there, our lips meet             

Yume wa anata no kikiude - My dream is your dominant arm


When Jurina seized Akane’s hand to make her spin, the latter clearly saw Jurina’s lips quickly approaching hers. Despite being fully conscious of the bad deed Jurina was about to commit, Akane didn’t try to avoid the imminent kiss. Somehow, she couldn’t find it in her to be upset at Jurina’s action, deciding to grant her that last little moment of pleasure.

As Akane was preparing herself to receive Jurina’s lips on hers, she was startled when the contact didn’t happen. Instead of following through with the kiss, Jurina changed direction at the last instant, pressing a chaste kiss to Akane’s cheek. Under normal circumstances, Akane wouldn’t have thought too much about it after seeing Jurina’s mischievous expression, understanding she had been played, and Jurina never had any intention of intimately kissing her.

Today, Jurina’s eyes reflected no sign of mischief, but an unusual flash of hesitation mixed with unease. It only lasted a few seconds: Jurina quickly regaining her composure when the lights went off and the music stopped. Yet, Jurina’s strange expression had spoken for itself: it was enough information to tell Akane that something had happened inside her friend’s head, making her change her mind at the last minute.

When they moved backstage, Akane absent-mindedly noticed the Team E – with the graduated member Rena Matsui at their head – patiently waiting at the entrance of the stage for their turn to perform. She didn’t miss either – although it was quite brief - the visual exchange between both Matsui, as Jurina shyly returned the gentle smile the older girl was sending her way.


Back then, Akane hadn’t thought much of the interaction between the two girls.

In retrospective, and in the light of all those elements, Akane wondered if Jurina’s unexpected change of heart during the final spin of the performance might be linked to a certain, twenty-nine-year-old, brown-haired girl. A girl who shared the same surname as Jurina’s, and who was currently performing Team E’s song Dareka no Sei ni ha Shinai on the main stage of the Nagoya Dome.

Akane couldn’t hold it any longer: she had to know if her intuition was correct. “You were planning on kissing me during the final spin, weren’t you? Why did you hesitate? How come you changed your mind?”

Jurina turned to look at her. “Are you saying you wanted me to really kiss you? I thought you would feel too embarrassed about it, so I changed my mind.”

Akane wasn’t in the least fooled by Jurina’s apparent relaxed attitude, even less by the playfulness in her tone. After more than a decade by Jurina’s side, she was capable of analyzing her reactions: the slight moment of hesitation in Jurina’s voice before she replied was the evident proof that her question managed to destabilize her.

“I don’t think it had anything to with me,” Akane said carefully. “I think you changed your mind for another reason: because you knew Rena was watching.”

“W-What? Why wouldn’t I want to kiss you because of Rena? It doesn’t… You’re not making any sense now.”

No, it doesn’t make any sense, Akane almost replied, but kept her thoughts to herself when Jurina turned her back on her and continued undressing as if nothing happened. Akane remained quiet, beginning to feel slightly concerned by her friend’s defensive tone and embarrassed answers. She was never one to jump to conclusions, yet one thing was for certain: she didn’t like at all how this whole thing was starting to look. 







Jurina hung up after her video call with Mariko, a smile of pleasure spread over her face as their conversation lingered in her memory. Of course, a part of her remained sad that her thirty-four-year-old friend wasn’t present today for her graduation concert. Unfortunately, Mariko had work commitments requiring her to be in Madrid, and she wouldn’t be back in Tokyo until the end of the month. Despite her absence, Jurina was extremely happy they were able to get in touch and exchange a few words on this special day.

Jurina put her tablet away, a small laugh inadvertently escaping her lips when she remembered the funny way her older friend appeared on the screen earlier on, wearing a ‘I love Spain’ tee-shirt, together with a wide-brimmed black Cordobes hat. If it wasn’t for her friend’s noticeably drawn features, Mariko’s goofiness would have easily made her forget about the difference in time zones, and it was barely past 9 am in the Spanish capital.

Distractedly, Jurina listened to the cheerful, KII’s pop song Disco hokenshitsu resounding loudly in the baseball stadium, before setting her eyes on the familiar hat laying on the table in front of her. Reaching out for it, Jurina’s fingers played with the white accessory for a short while, until raising her eyes and checking her matching white outfit in the mirror. In less than ten minutes, she would be stepping on stage for her solo, CENTER.

Feeling the white hat slowly moving between her fingers made everything rush back with vivid clarity. It might have been already five years ago, she would never forget the first time she sung that song in front of a crowd. Between the release of SKE’s new single, her first solo and the shocking announcement of Airi’s graduation, that specific Handshake Day in December 2015 had definitely been emotionally charged.

That time in the dressing room when Rena had gently chastised her as she was playing with her hat nervously. That other moment too, when Rena had noticed her crooked knot and carefully adjusted it, while playfully teasing her about her supposedly legendary issue with ties. But most of all, Rena’s last-minute encouraging, reassuring words after she had confessed to her how terribly anxious she felt about the idea of missing a single step during such an important song.

Even if you make a few minor mistakes, I won’t love you any less.

If there was one person who had demonstrated her unconditional support and successfully helped her get through this stressful day, it was the girl whose angelic face still haunted her days when she cast her mind back to the past and delved into her memories. It was the girl whose soft, lovely voice was currently filling the air of the Nagoya Dome with the first verse of the melancholic ballad Kareha no Station.

 





As the impressive doors of the main stage closed on her gradually, Jurina let her gaze wander around the Nagoya Dome, taking time to admire the amazing view of forty thousand green light sticks beautifully illuminating the stadium in her honor. As the fans kept chanting her name vigorously, aware of the imminent departure of their favorite idol, Jurina flashed one last smile and mouthed a ‘thank you’ of eternal gratitude to the audience, emotion shimmering in her eyes. The moment after, her face vanished from the screen entirely, the doors shutting once and for all in front of the first and emblematic ace of SKE48.

Jurina remained standing in front of the closed doors, silent, her heart beating wildly inside her chest as she listened to the cheers and the fans still calling her name from the other side. It was almost as if they didn’t want the concert to end quite yet and wished she would come back, surprising them with a couple more songs. But Jurina was perfectly conscious that - even though she would have loved to step back on stage and sing for them again - it was not going to happen.

Her graduation song, the one she had performed a few minutes ago, had marked the end of her 2020 graduation concert irrevocably.

Feeling incredibly moved by this vibrant testimony of their love for her, an unlimited affection that had motivated her to dedicate twelve years of her life to the idol group and to surpass herself at every occasion, it took Jurina a few seconds to capture a male voice addressing her behind her back. When she finally tore her eyes away from the stage she had just left and turned around, she discovered two staff members patiently waiting for her.

Mustering her most polite smile, Jurina was especially cautious not to trip up on her long, satin white dress as she slowly descended the few stairs - clearly appreciating the staff members’ help in the process - and following them when they guided her backstage. After more than two hours and thirty-five songs, numerous guests’ appearances, an impressive mix of AKB and SKE big names on Majijo Teppen Blues and an emotional, final reunion of the Team S first generation on Tooku ni ite mo to complete the picture, Jurina’s 2020 graduation concert had finally come to an end.

On her way backstage, Jurina was approached on many occasions by group members wanting to congratulate her; still she remained in such a daze after such a unique experience, that her voice was locked within her, barely managing to nod and smile back in return to every one of them. As Jurina reached the dressing room, the two staff members accompanying her left her side, Jurina’s steps soon pausing on the floor as she felt her eyes watering.

Startled, she raised her hand to touch the moistening sensation on her skin, wiping away the tear that had slowly found its way down her cheek. She had done her very best not to cry too much during the concert, especially during the last songs. So why were emotions getting the best of her now of all times? When Jurina sensed someone approaching, she tried to conceal her emotional state behind a fake smile yet was immediately caught off guard when she discovered the person’s identity.

Rena was standing by the door of the dressing room, giving her a look of mingled surprise, confusion and concern. “Jurina… what’s wrong? It was such a beautiful concert; you should be so happy and proud of yourself.”

The ghost of a smile flitted across Jurina’s sad features; Rena was entirely right. Everything did indeed go mostly as planned and without any major incident to deplore. Yet, she found herself incapable to answer Rena’s question. How could she give her a semblance of an explanation, when she ignored herself the reason behind her tears? Those inexplicable tears she had quickly attempted to hide, but which had unfortunately not escaped Rena’s keen attention?

And what about this strange, unpleasant sensation of emptiness filling her?

Jurina felt the tears rising unbidden behind her lids, threatening to trickle down her face. In the past, she always felt a tinge of frustration when a SKE concert reached its end, not wanting to leave the stage quite yet and instead sing a few more songs to please the audience. But this sudden aching hollow void inside her wasn’t like anything she had ever experienced before. It was disconcerting and disturbing, even beginning to frighten her.

“Jurina…?”

At the sound of Rena’s hesitant voice calling her name, she stepped forward and reduced the short distance separating them, leaning forward to bury her face against Rena’s shoulder. Tears began falling remorselessly down her cheeks and Jurina fought hard not to weep openly, until her breath caught in her lungs, shocked by her own actions when she realized what she had done.

What on earth was she doing?

Rena was only being nice and considerate; yet she was selfishly taking advantage of it for her own benefit, without thinking about the consequences. A feeling of profound unease mixed with guilt swept through Jurina’s chest, realizing she had completely let herself guide by her emotions and overstepped her boundaries with Rena. She and Rena weren’t that close anymore; she had no right to throw herself into her arms in such a shameful, casual way.

“I…” Jurina’s voice trembled, as she began to pull back. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have-”

Jurina was taken by surprise when Rena refused to let go, instead sliding an arm around her back and keeping her close. “It’s alright, I’m here. Talk to me.”

Jurina shuddered when Rena’s soft fingers caressed her back delicately through the fabric of her dress, her eyes fluttering close as she couldn’t help despite herself but relax in Rena’s protective, warm embrace. “Is this… Is this how you felt when you graduated?” Jurina finally managed to ask, still somewhat distressed by the multitude of conflicted emotions overwhelming her. “This immense happiness when you were singing on stage, then a terrible void inside you when it all… stopped?”

“Ah, I see,” Rena quietly murmured. “This bittersweet sensation you’re having right now; I think every girl who graduated went through the same. But, it won’t last. In a few weeks, maybe months, it will have passed. I promise you that.”

Jurina didn’t say anything, relishing instead the sensation of Rena’s fingers beginning to caress her hair slowly and tenderly. To be honest, Jurina was having a really hard time understanding the reason behind Rena’s patience and incredible gentleness. By now, Jurina would have expected the older girl to release herself from her hold, and make sure she didn’t try to invade her personal space again.

Fearing that another word from her might ruin this incredibly pleasant moment between them, Jurina kept her mouth closed, while desperately attempting to make sense of the situation. Rena was only trying to bring her comfort and ease her worries: it didn’t mean anymore than that, Jurina tried to convince herself. Yet, as Jurina was careful not to jump to conclusions and falsely misinterpret Rena’s actions as more than a simple act of friendliness, she couldn’t deny how happy she had felt all day to have Rena by her side during such a crucial moment of her life.

As the seconds flew by, and Jurina was more than conscious she would at some point have no choice but to extricate herself from Rena’s arms, realization dawned on her that she didn’t want this reunion to be the last. Jurina swallowed a nervous lump in her throat, uncapable of keeping to herself any longer the question burning her lips. She needed to ask. She needed to know. 

“Will I… see you again?” The question left Jurina’s lips in a whisper. In fact, she had uttered those words in such a feeble voice, she wasn’t even sure Rena had heard her at all. A glimmer of doubt that grew and developed within her as she waited and waited for a reply but didn’t receive a single one in return. But she didn’t want to let this opportunity pass, Jurina was sure of herself when she slowly disentangled herself from Rena’s embrace to look at her.

The great surprise plastered on Rena’s face told Jurina she had definitely heard her before, contrary to her initial belief. And Rena’s reaction, coupled with her lack of answer, made her fear she might have been somewhat presumptuous by believing there was a chance Rena would accept to meet her again. Maybe for Rena, this day was a one-time thing; an exception she had agreed to make only because it was her graduation concert.

“I know it’s already been three years and maybe today didn’t mean anything to you but…” Jurina paused, her voice trailing away uncertainly. “But after seeing you today, I realized how much I missed you and I didn’t want this moment to be the last of us. So, can we… can we see each other again? It could be for anything you want: Dinner, lunch, or even a simple coffee.”

Jurina watched Rena’s lips parting, yet she didn’t have time to speak that a staff member interrupted them, informing Jurina she was expected for a short, exclusive interview with Nikkan Sports. Jurina silently nodded back to the male staff member and began to follow him obediently, before abruptly halting when she realized she had no assurance the other girl wouldn’t have already left by the time her interview ended.

Decidedly turning on her heels, Jurina asked politely for the staff member to wait a little longer, before glancing back at Rena in apprehension. She couldn’t wait: she needed to hear her reply at once. She had to know if they still had a chance to mean something to each other. If Rena refused her offer and preferred to keep her distance with her, then she wouldn’t insist and accept Rena’s decision.

But what if she said yes?

What if they had an opportunity to reconnect?

Jurina mustered the courage to speak up. “Rena, can I…” She tried to steady the shakiness in her voice. “Will I see you again?”

Rena’s mouth curved into a smile and gave her a small nod in return; it was all Jurina needed to have her hopes rekindled and feel the tension in her body dissipating. Jurina’s heart leaped inside her chest; joy warmed her from within. On this particular day of September 2020, she had unquestionably turned an important page of her life.

It was now up to her to begin a new chapter.   







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on March 16, 2018, 10:14:51 PM
It’s 3 a.m. in my place but I can’t wait any longer to comment on this touching chapter. You really wrote Jurina’s graduation concert beautifully that my heart is full of gratitude. :farofflook: It felt heartwarming and nostalgic. (In my wildest dream, I kind of hope some IRL SKE48’s staff really read this and apply some of your ideas for Jurina’s real graduation concert. The plane thingy with those words were cool.)

I’d be lying if I said I didn’t expect that “twenty-nine-year-old girl, her brown hair tied back in a ponytail and dressed in an elegant long black dress” in the beginning of the concert to be Matsui Rena. She was on my mind when I read it. And I was like, “Oh wow, their duet is too soon.” What a plot twist when later I found out she was Maeda Atsuko. :stoned:
I don’t know if you did it unconsciously or not to mention the age, but Acchan and Rena had the same age, so some readers (not only me I guess) could mistake the girl to Rena, too. Acchan’s appearance on Jurina’s concert symbolized how important and meaningful Jurina had been for the group as their ace. It somehow showed that you write this for the sake of the story, not only to feed the preferences as a fan.


The presence of the whole original Team S was a nice surprise. I hoped they would sing Kamigami no Ryouiki but I believe you selectively chose which songs to show on this chapter. The fact that you included some lyrics of some songs tell much about it. You even write original lyrics of Rivalry! I super like the concept of military outfit with all the acts between Mouse and Center(?)! :on gay:


Rena’s short conversation with Yuki surely brought back memories. Everything was fine back then. (I’ll re-read those certain chapter of Partners.) I hope they can repeat the moment.


And those affectionate words from Rena to Jurina: “Even if you make a few minor mistakes, I won’t love you any less” make me weak. I’M WEAK FOR THIS. I awww-ed inside that Jurina still remembers it clearly. :on speedy: Jurina did have a memory like an elephant. (This might explain why she was having a hard time to move on even after years.)  :on cloudeye:


Jurina’s empty feeling after the concert was very human. She was a part of SKE48 for half of her life. It’s good that Rena was there for her. Actually it’s not only Rena. Mayu’s appearance and Mariko’s video call gave mental support for Jurina, too. I’m happy she is surrounded by lifelong friends.


This chapter answered most things. Every character had their own path and you showed it; briefly but clear enough for the readers. When Rena said yes to Jurina’s question and you ended this chapter with “It was now up to her to begin a new chapter”, I almost got a tiny heart attack to think that it might be the end of the trilogy of Destiny, that you might intend to write a cliffhanger ending since the very start. My heart is not prepared for a final goodbye when I read this chapter. :on speedy:


Then I saw this infamous “TO BE CONTINUED” and I was so relieved, knowing that a new chapter will come.

After reading this chapter, I watch some AKB48’s songs with Jurina in it and I feel thankful that Jurina hasn’t graduated yet. I think I’m still not ready to watch her graduate in the near future, though I know it’s inevitable eventually.

Thank you very much for this long and well-thought-out chapter. I should give you a standing ovation for this. :kneelbow:


Ps. I’m happy that I can still read your fics on JPHIP because if you only put them on Tumblr, I can’t get any access to read them at all. The authority in my place just blocked Tumblr since a few weeks ago. :k-mad: It sucks, but we can’t do much about it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: Minami-chan on March 16, 2018, 11:27:36 PM
A really good chapter. Of the best I've read.
Thank you very much, you have really put a lot of feeling and dedication in this part and I'm sure we all appreciate it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: Guacamoolee on March 21, 2018, 10:59:05 PM
Yo S! Miss me? :P
Finally the time to read this awesome chapter had come yay!! :cow:
Reading this chapter feels like like I'm already watched Jurina's graduation concert in advance. I can mentally picture scene by scene clearly as if it was real! Perfectly done! It's perfect, beautiful, and excellent! They shall hire you as one of the staffs!!
I couldn't hope the future concert to be any better than this! I love the idea of inviting old members, the pioneers. It feels nostalgic yet sad somehow.
Also I've been wondering what would Donchan feel about Jurina's graduation concert.

Aaaaaaand..... my favorite WMatsui moment in this chapter is this one:
“See, that’s what I’m talking about,” Rena sadly murmured. “The performance hasn’t even started yet and you’re already crying.”

Jurina widened her eyes, startled when Rena delicately brushed away a tear from her cheek: she hadn’t even felt it rolling down. When Rena was about to pull her hand away again, she quickly trapped Rena’s fingers inside hers, keeping them closely pressed to her cheek. “Maybe you’re right. Maybe emotion will get the best of me and I won’t be able to hold my tears back on stage. I don’t care; it doesn’t matter. I don’t want to live with regrets.”

OH MY GOD I almost shed tears :cry:
I hope that Rena will present at Jurina's grad concert in the future though I know that the one who will stand by J's side all the time is MASANA!! I'm so prepared for this lol But let's just give reality a break for a while :lol:

Honestly, I've never expecting that this story would be end in this chapter. NO I CANT EVEN IMAGINE! I knew there would be more. And that's why I enjoyed reading this chapter word by word with no worries.
Overall reading this chapter was more like watching an epic concert than reading a story and I'll patiently waiting for the continuation. :nya:
Thank you for the beautiful writing! See you in the next chapter that I hope it's not going to be the last!

Cheers!
 
PS. I'm still not clear about Rena's feeling. She wasn't saying a word when Jurina asked that certain question is somewhat showed a hesitation though the simple nod gesture was loud and clear. I'm just afraid that J will misinterpret that sign and end up hurt again :(
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: facarous on March 22, 2018, 05:43:13 AM
Hello, Sophcaro.

I was waiting for this new chapter and I must say it was worth it, besides, seriously you should consider offering your services to Aki-p as a concert producer.  I enjoyed the concert as if it were a real one!
It was very surprising to see Acchan  waiting for Jurina at the top, sincerely I thought it would be Rena. And although this is fiction, it was very exciting to have the original team S reunited and performing "Tsuyokimono yo".

Now ... Rena, Jurina ... this is very complicated!!
Jurina thinks that Rena is just being nice and is afraid of getting too close and Rena on her part, is afraid of getting too close and causing her pain ... argh !!
Just kiss each other you two!!
Speaking of kisses ... Jurina kissing Churi on the cheek because Rena is watching ... LOL
Jurina still keeps worrying about Rena seeing her kissing another girl.

I have a special mention for Yuki. Sweet and tender Yuki! Reminding Rena of the summer at Mayu's house and telling her it would be great that maybe, just maybe, they could repeat the experience ... yep! Yuki is the heroine of this chapter XD

And finally ... the whole chapter was great, but the part that moved me the most was the end:
"Will I ... see you again?"
Yes!! Rena !! You just have to say yes!!!
Waiting for that answer seemed like an eternity.
At least the door to reconciliation has opened ... right? Right??
Although I admit that I would have liked Rena to be more verbal with the answer, I understand that she didn't expect that question.

Thanks and cheers you are doing great!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: Genkikid on April 13, 2018, 10:48:39 AM
Oh my god. I was reading through the chapter and get interrupted in the middle of the grad concert and I forgot I was reading untill now.  :banghead:

I'm happy I'm imagining it was such an amazing grad concert, but I'm sad too that Jurina has graduated :) :(  But WMatsui is talking again!!
Owh yesss I want to see WMatsui back together :jphip: :jphip:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: Kyuartz on April 21, 2018, 07:27:40 PM
I totally didn’t know that you posted your story here too. I’ve commented on your story in ao3. And I really couldn’t wait for a new chapter. Keep up the good work. Honestly I am re-reading your writing again. It’s like a must read story to me now.  :D
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on May 04, 2018, 10:14:24 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


(In my wildest dream, I kind of hope some IRL SKE48’s staff really read this and apply some of your ideas for Jurina’s real graduation concert. The plane thingy with those words were cool.)

Reading this chapter feels like like I'm already watched Jurina's graduation concert in advance. I can mentally picture scene by scene clearly as if it was real! Perfectly done! It's perfect, beautiful, and excellent! They shall hire you as one of the staffs!!
I couldn't hope the future concert to be any better than this! I love the idea of inviting old members, the pioneers.

I was waiting for this new chapter and I must say it was worth it, besides, seriously you should consider offering your services to Aki-p as a concert producer.  I enjoyed the concert as if it were a real one!

I'm really happy you all enjoyed my choice of songs and ideas for this concert. In the whole trilogy, it's not only the longest chapter I had ever written; it's also the one that required the most planning/brainstorming/researches for lyrics, songs & costumes. I didn't only want to please myself by including some of my favorites SKE songs, I also wanted to be as accurate as possible. I also needed to take into account various parameters when it comes to the plot, without forgetting all the characters included in this chapter and interactions possible. And there were a lot!

I’d be lying if I said I didn’t expect that “twenty-nine-year-old girl, her brown hair tied back in a ponytail and dressed in an elegant long black dress” in the beginning of the concert to be Matsui Rena. She was on my mind when I read it. And I was like, “Oh wow, their duet is too soon.” What a plot twist when later I found out she was Maeda Atsuko.
I don’t know if you did it unconsciously or not to mention the age, but Acchan and Rena had the same age, so some readers (not only me I guess) could mistake the girl to Rena, too.

It was very surprising to see Acchan waiting for Jurina at the top, sincerely I thought it would be Rena.

To be honest, I didn't expect readers to believe it was Rena  :nervous
As a writer, I didn't imagine the concert to open up with Rena, even less a duet with Jurina. I wanted the first song to symbolise Jurina and her ascension in the group, hence why I included Atsuko Maeda. In retrospective, I understand why the age thing (amongst other stuff) might have confused you. Sorry about that; it wasn't done on purpose.


You even write original lyrics of Rivalry! I super like the concept of military outfit with all the acts between Mouse and Center(?)!

I really enjoyed writing about the shooting of the videoclip of Rivalry back then in Partners, and a part of me always wished I could have found a way to expand its universe in a future chapter… unfortunately the opportunity never presented itself. That’s why when I began elaborating this chapter, I simply knew I had to include this duet with Mayu and play a bit more with that fun spy concept.


Rena’s short conversation with Yuki surely brought back memories. Everything was fine back then. (I’ll re-read those certain chapter of Partners.) I hope they can repeat the moment.

I have a special mention for Yuki. Sweet and tender Yuki! Reminding Rena of the summer at Mayu's house and telling her it would be great that maybe, just maybe, they could repeat the experience ... yep! Yuki is the heroine of this chapter XD

I adore Yuki in this story. I really do. Her character doesn't only serve to lighten up the mood, she's also sometimes... the voice of reason?  :P

Now ... Rena, Jurina ... this is very complicated!!
Jurina thinks that Rena is just being nice and is afraid of getting too close and Rena on her part, is afraid of getting too close and causing her pain... argh !!
Just kiss each other you two!!

I agree.
Wouldn't it be great if everything could be easily solved with a simple kiss? XD


When Rena said yes to Jurina’s question and you ended this chapter with “It was now up to her to begin a new chapter”, I almost got a tiny heart attack to think that it might be the end of the trilogy of Destiny, that you might intend to write a cliffhanger ending since the very start. My heart is not prepared for a final goodbye when I read this chapter. Then I saw this infamous “TO BE CONTINUED” and I was so relieved, knowing that a new chapter will come.

I might sometimes choose to end certain specific chapters on cliffhangers, I would never finish a story on one, as I personally dislike it when books/movies finish on an open ending. So fear not! The main storyline will be properly tied up by the time the story ends  :yep:

A really good chapter. Of the best I've read.
Thank you very much, you have really put a lot of feeling and dedication in this part and I'm sure we all appreciate it.

Thank you very much! I'm really glad you enjoyed reading it  :)


I'm still not clear about Rena's feeling. She wasn't saying a word when Jurina asked that certain question is somewhat showed a hesitation though the simple nod gesture was loud and clear. I'm just afraid that J will misinterpret that sign and end up hurt again :(


And finally... the whole chapter was great, but the part that moved me the most was the end:
"Will I... see you again?"
Yes!! Rena !! You just have to say yes!!!
Waiting for that answer seemed like an eternity.
At least the door to reconciliation has opened ... right? Right??
Although I admit that I would have liked Rena to be more verbal with the answer, I understand that she didn't expect that question.

This passage was written from Jurina's POV, but I think it was obvious by Rena's immense surprise that she wasn't expecting such a question at all. Like, not for one minute! Hence the lack of proper verbal response on her behalf. Nervertherless, I don't think you can misinterpret Rena's intentions: of course she wants to see Jurina again too.


But WMatsui is talking again!!
Owh yesss I want to see WMatsui back together :jphip: :jphip:

Let's see what happens next!  ;)

I totally didn’t know that you posted your story here too. I’ve commented on your story in ao3. And I really couldn’t wait for a new chapter. Keep up the good work. Honestly I am re-reading your writing again. It’s like a must read story to me now.  :D

Oh you did? Maybe under another nickname then, as I don't recognize this one  :?
I'm glad you're enjoying my trilogy so much that you want to read it again. :oops:



Thank you everyone who commented!
Next chapter is coming up soon  ;)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (32/?) [WMatsui] (16/03/2018)
Post by: Kyuartz on May 05, 2018, 07:31:35 AM
ah.. I just remember I am under different name in ao3. haha. if you dont mention it to me, I don't even realise it XD
your trilogy almost like a bedtime story for me now, so yeah  :yep: :yep: :yep:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/0/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on May 08, 2018, 03:16:01 PM
CHAPTER 33



Tuesday, September 22 marked the very first day of Autumn. Jurina exited the taxi that had stopped in front of an apartment complex in Nagoya, her steps unconsciously slowing down as she was approaching the entrance and she noticed a maple tree by the side of the street. Under the force of the strong wind of Autumn, its old branches swayed ever so slightly and Jurina contemplated the beautiful bright, red-colored leaves so characteristic of this season of the year.

Since her childhood, this majestic hundred-year-old tree that seemed to stand guard – as if protecting the walkers and inhabitants of this peaceful neighborhood – had always been right in front of her nose, yet Jurina had never paused and taken time to truly admire its beauty until today. How many times in the past had she purely and simply ignored it and passed in front of it without second thoughts, too much in a rush to get to a television studio or a shooting location to pay real attention to her surroundings?

It wasn’t the first time Jurina came to such a realization; she slowly tore her eyes away from the imposing tree and resumed her walk towards the familiar building. These last twelve years, her demanding life as an idol hadn’t really enabled her to appreciate the simple joys of life, such as seeing flowers coming into bloom or the leaves of a tree turning a different shade of color with the passing of the seasons.

However, Jurina strongly wanted to believe that all this was soon about to change. This day of September 2020 didn’t only mark the beginning of a new season: it also represented the beginning of a new chapter in her life.

Four days ago, Jurina’s graduation concert had taken place in the Nagoya Dome in front of a fully-packed stadium of 40 000 fans. Since that moment, not a single day passed without Jurina thinking back to her final hours on stage with SKE48. More than once, she found herself replaying in her head the events of that day; from the outstanding performances to the numerous memorable guests. At last, but not least, the extraordinary love of the public for her she had received each and single time she had stepped on stage, would forever remained imprinted in her mind.

At the age of 23, Jurina was saying goodbye to a 12-year incredibly successful career as a prominent member and ace of SKE48. Within the idol group, she had fulfilled all her dreams; she had even managed to grab that so-coveted first place at the SSK.

Even though Jurina didn’t have the slightest regret in graduating, it was still hard for her to project herself in the future. Officially, she wasn’t a member of SKE48 anymore, yet her existence in the idol group still represented half of her life: it was simply impossible for her to turn the page so quickly and easily. A part of her still viewed herself as an idol and Jurina wondered how long it would take for this unpleasant feeling of melancholy to leave her once and for all.

This bittersweet sensation you’re having right now; I think every girl who graduated went through the same. But, it won’t last. In a few weeks, maybe months, it will have passed. I promise you that.

Without warning, Rena’s words came to the forefront of her mind, immediately reminding Jurina of her conversation with the older girl at the end of the concert. Against all odds, and after three years of separation, Rena had left the door to reconciliation open when she had astonishingly agreed to meeting her again. If truth be told, Jurina half-expected a rejection when she gathered her courage to ask: a part of her was still having a hard time understanding the reason for such a positive outcome.

The idea of being able to interact with Rena again undoubtedly lifted her mood; seeing the other girl at her graduation concert made her realize how deeply she missed her. Yet, the prospect also made her feel terribly nervous. Jurina didn’t know what to expect from such a reunion, nor where their relationship stood after so much time apart. On a few occasions, Jurina had grabbed her phone and almost sent Rena a text to ask when she was available to meet.

In the end, she had never been able to go through with it and changed her mind at the last minute. Only four days had passed since their last encounter; Jurina feared she was rushing things and moving too quickly. Moreover, if there was one thing she had recently discovered about herself, it was that she was far from being in control over her emotions when Rena was concerned.

She wasn’t trying to reconnect with a friend she had lost contact with because of unfortunate life circumstances; the identity of the person made the situation all the more difficult.

On one hand, Jurina didn’t want to take the risk of waiting too long before contacting the older girl, anxious Rena might reconsider and go back on her words. On the other hand, she didn’t want to make a complete fool of herself and ruin everything between them when evidently, she wasn’t mentally ready yet. One thing was for sure; she didn’t want to mess things up, which simply meant she would need to be a little more patient before taking the next step.

Jurina had barely pushed the front door of the main building when she felt her cellphone vibrating. Retrieving the device from her vest pocket, her attention fell on the message she had received. Are you still far from home, honey? Dinner is almost ready. Jurina quickly typed a reply to her mother, before moving decidedly towards the elevator. This morning, when Jurina realized she had the whole evening free, she hadn’t hesitated twice to seize that opportunity.

Since Jurina had announced her graduation back in April, she had been swamped with work, barely having a minute to herself. TV shows, interviews, photoshoots; every media wanted to have a last piece of her. Her last handshake sessions as a member of SKE had not been easy on her either. Between the devastated, crying fans questioning her about her decision to graduate and others renewing their support for her and promising they would keep on following her, it had definitely been quite an emotional rollercoaster.

Yes, these last few months had definitely been quite hectic – not to mention emotionally charged – and Jurina was well-conscious it would take a couple more weeks before things settled down and her schedule would finally become a little lighter. Even if she kept contact with her mother on a regular basis, it was mostly through texts, and only sporadically had they been able to spend time together since last April.

This available time in her program was unexpected, yet greatly welcomed and appreciated: it didn’t take her long to know with whom she wanted to spend some quality time. Just after her photoshoot for Girlpop, Jurina had called her mother to check if she was free tonight, delighted when the latter had replied by the affirmative.

“I’m home!”

The nice, easily recognizable smell that instantly reached Jurina’s nostrils when she passed the door immediately brought a smile to her lips: she knew what particular dish her mother was preparing for dinner. When her stomach began to groan, the pangs of hunger hit her. These last days, with her busy schedule, she had been forced to skip lunch more than once. The delicious food awaiting her had awoken her appetite effortlessly.

Jurina placed her vest and shoes in the entrance before slipping into a pair of slippers. When she progressed in the apartment and took in the sight of her mother cooking in the kitchen, her face lit up in pleasure.

Her mother greeted her with a gentle, welcoming smile. “Hello honey. How was your day?”

“A little tiring,” Jurina confessed. “But it went well.”

Seeing her mother wearing her all-too familiar slightly used black apron around the waist while carefully turning and mixing the chicken, carrots and potatoes in the pan brought back a great sense of nostalgia. The 23-year-old girl who had always looked up to the woman who had given birth to her suddenly felt a little child again. Leaning against the counter, Jurina quietly observed her mother preparing the curry. There was truly nothing like going back home and bathing in her mother’s warm, comforting presence.

“Do you want me to help you?” Jurina offered.

Her mother briefly diverted her attention from the pan to check the content of the rice cooker. “No need, food will soon be ready. Why don’t you go and take a shower? It should relax you.”

“Alright, a quick one then,” Jurina agreed.

As she turned on her heels and headed towards the bathroom, a small yawn managed to escape her lips inadvertently. Jurina blinked a few times to fight back sleep, having felt the lack of energy kicking in a few times on her way here. Lately, her work hadn’t only led her to skip a few meals: she had also been forced to cut down on sleep.

As Jurina passed by her old bedroom, her feet slowed down on the carpet. She didn’t know exactly why, but curiosity got the best of her and she couldn’t help but open the door. For a while, she stood on the threshold, letting her gaze wander around the room and taking in every little detail of it. For the most part, her bedroom remained the same as she had left it a month ago after moving out.

If she felt like staying here for the night, it wouldn’t be an issue: she had plenty of clothes and belongings at her disposal. 

Jurina stepped forward and approached the shelves on the wall; her mouth tugged into a nostalgic smile when she faced the one stacked with her collection of plushies. Perfect testimony of her mother’s pampering during her childhood, they came in all sorts of shapes and colors. The oldest ones, more threadbare than others, showed the evident passage of time; they also happened to be her favorites.

Jurina diverted her attention to the second shelf, going through her console games. As she checked a few titles, it hit her that she had never finished a few of them. In fact, much as she searched her memory, she couldn’t even remember the last time she played a videogame. Jurina brushed off some dust from her old – yet she discovered still functional – Game Boy Advance, before noticing that the Nintendo DS laying by its side showed similar signs of neglect.

When Jurina checked the last shelf, she noticed in surprise that many of her old, childhood reading books were gone, replaced by magazines that weren’t there before. As she took a closer look, it appeared her mother had indeed taken the liberty in her absence to make a few adjustments to her room. Yes, Jurina liked to buy magazines about AKB and her other favorite groups when she was a teenager, but her mother had definitely also added a few magazines that didn’t originally belong there.

Bomb, BLT, Friday, Shonen Champion and many more; all were in fact magazines she had appeared in during her 12-year career in SKE48. Of course, she figured her mother might have purchased a few of them, but she never believed she would have kept so many. Where on earth had she put them all this time? For sure, she didn’t remember seeing any of them in the apartment before.

Jurina went to take a seat on the bed, frowning when she felt something hitting the back of her feet. Standing up, she turned around and knelt on the carpet, finding a large box hidden beneath her bed. As she pulled the box and opened it, Jurina smiled inwardly when she discovered that it was full of more magazines and articles about herself.

Yes, she definitely needed to have a little chat with her mother later.

Retrieving a couple of magazines from the box, she made herself comfortable on the bed and browsed through one of them. At first, she went through a few recent ones, admiring proudly the adult she had become. However, when her fingers encountered an old 2010 Pure Pure magazine and she stumbled upon a very young version of herself clad in a sailor uniform, she made a face and hurriedly closed the magazine.

She didn’t know why people always claimed that she looked cute and adorable at such an early age. When she looked back to those moments and this specific period of her life in the idol group, she found those pictures anything but awfully embarrassing.

As she was about to put the magazines away, she paused when her eyes fell upon a familiar 2014 Bubka magazine, more specifically on the other girl sharing the front cover with her. Admiring the image of a smiling 23-year-old Rena standing by her side and clad in a stunningly beautiful white lace wedding dress, Jurina couldn’t help thinking she clearly wasn’t the only one to have physically changed over the years.

From the shy, introvert girl who had joined SKE at the age of 17, Rena had grown into a mature, self-assured woman. Those changes transpired in every pose and smile she gave to the camera, the difference especially noticeable around the end of 2013 and the beginning of 2014. For some reason, Jurina remembered almost every detail of that Bubka photoshoot, before concluding it probably had to do with the special circumstances surrounding that tricky period of her life.

Back then, Jurina was desperately trying to keep her feelings for her WCenter in check, which proved to be an arduous task. For this photoshoot in particular, the newlyweds theme certainly didn’t help in the least. Since she was a little child, Jurina adored trying on new clothes and posing in front of the camera. Her classy black suit might even have prompted her to flirt with Rena a little, eager to witness and provoke adorable blushes.

That day, she had acted far from the collected, professional girl that she was, finding herself simply incapable of controlling her nerves in Rena’s presence.

Her unease during the photoshoot had certainly not escaped Rena’s keen attention. The latter had tentatively tried to calm her down on a few occasions, even helped her with her tie when Jurina was dressing up and miserably failing to do a proper knot. The whole duration of the photoshoot, Rena had been a model of perfection. She had willingly followed each and every photographer’s demands; not afraid to initiate physical contact when they were asked to get closer.

Jurina lingered especially on the third picture: Rena had her arm gently wrapped around her waist, while she had herself shyly laid her head on the older girl’s shoulder. When Jurina had opened the magazine for the first time, she found herself baffled, wondering why on earth the photographer hadn’t removed that shot. If there was one picture that showed her nervousness the most, it was definitely that one.

In retrospective, Jurina wondered if it wasn’t precisely for that reason that the picture had made it to the final list: because it captured her true feelings for her WCenter with such striking accuracy.







“How is it?”

Jurina looked up, her eyes shining with happiness. “Delicious!” She immediately took another spoonful of her curry to prove her point. “As usual, mom.”

Affection glowed in Yumiko’s eyes. “I’m glad you like it.”

“I don’t think I could ever not like your cooking,” Jurina admitted truthfully. “In fact, I always thought you could easily have opened a restaurant if you wanted to.”

“Really?” Yumiko’s lips curved up into an amused smile.

“Of course!” Jurina went on enthusiastically. “In comparison, I’m just an amateur. My modest cooking will never manage to surpass yours.”

“You’re underestimating yourself,” Yumiko answered, shaking her head in protest. “In that case, why don’t we open a restaurant together?”

Detecting the light teasing in her mother’s tone, Jurina decided to play along. “Why not? It’s not like I have any other plans at the moment.”

“But you must have a small idea already, haven’t you?” Yumiko asked in curiosity. “An idea on what you want to do next?”

Jurina averted her gaze and lapsed into silence, letting her mother’s question sink in. Since April and the announcement of her graduation, she had been too caught up with work and the preparations of her upcoming graduation concert to think about anything else. Yet, Jurina was conscious she had been delaying the inevitable for far too long and she would one day need to seriously think about her future. Now more than ever, as an important page of her life was indefinitely closing.

“You don’t have to make a decision right now,” Yumiko intervened when she noticed her daughter’s troubled expression. “I’m not worried about your future. You’ve only just graduated; you still have time to think about it. Besides, I’m convinced you can become anything you desire if you truly want it.”

Jurina’s eyebrows rose in amazement; her mother’s reassuring words immediately resonated within her. “A few years ago, Rena said exactly the same thing.”

“Did she?” Yumiko looked hardly surprised.

“Yes…” Jurina smiled reminiscently in spite of herself. “Acting, modeling, singing. She said that if I wanted to remain in the entertainment industry, I could easily do all those things.”

“Well, Rena-san is right,” Yumiko nodded in agreement. “Life is full of possibilities; you can even choose to return to a normal, simpler life far from the spotlight if that’s what you wish. My daughter is truly gifted; what matters the most is that you follow your heart and enjoy what you do.”

Warmth spread through Jurina’s chest, touched by her mother’s endless support for her life and career choices. Since her childhood, her mother had never tried to authoritatively impose her ideas or to mold her at her image, instead always encouraging her to follow her dreams. Another parent might have been completely opposed to the idea of letting their only child join the entertainment world, especially at such a young, vulnerable age.

Not her mother. 

When Jurina had manifested her desire to become an idol, her mother knew by her daughter’s decided, determined look that it wasn’t just some childish, passing fad. Jurina was conscious of being extremely lucky and – in a sense – to have been blessed by life: without her mother’s full approval, she would never have been able to enter the idol group and make her dream come true. 

“By the way, how is Rena-san doing? When I heard she came to your graduation concert, I felt really happy for you. Are you going to see her again?”

“I…” Jurina was taken aback by her mother’s genuine interest. “We talked together and yes, that’s the plan.”

Yumiko’s eyes brightened with pleasure. “I’m glad. I really am.”

Jurina didn’t know what to make of her mother’s strange reaction; this conversation had surely taken quite an unexpected turn. It wasn’t that she felt embarrassed or refused to talk about the other girl; she just didn’t understand where her mother’s sudden enthusiasm was coming from. Apart from one, short conversation that had occurred a few weeks after her painful breakup with Rena, Jurina had never mentioned the older girl again. As for her mother, she had never brought Rena up again either, almost as if she could sense it was a somewhat sensitive subject for her.

The sound of lightning violently striking in the sky jolted Jurina out of her thoughts, immediately prompting her to stare outside in astonishment. As she noticed drops of water beating against the living room’s window, Jurina’s face fell in disappointment. Indeed, the weather forecast had warned this morning that it might rain during the day, but Jurina believed their prediction to be wrong after all when the sky had been nothing but bright all-day long.

“Now that you’ve graduated and after discovering that you two made contact again, I think it’s the right time for me to discuss something with you.”

Jurina diverted her attention from the window and lowered her spoon, destabilized by her mother’s serious tone and enigmatic words. “What is it?”

“It’s about Rena-san. A few years ago, I know that your relationship with her evolved into something… something more profound.”

“W-What?” Jurina cleared her throat nervously. “What do you mean by that?”

“It took me a while to realize it…” Yumiko’s voice held a note of regret. “For so long, I thought what you felt for her was only admiration and natural affection for the girl you had been paired with. But when the scandal broke and I saw the explicit pictures the paparazzi had taken… everything made sense. It hit me how incredibly naïve I had been all these years; how I refused to see what was happening right under my nose.”

Yumiko paused for a moment’s reflection, before continuing with assurance. “When Rena-san graduated and I saw how devastated you were, I completely misinterpreted the reasons of your sorrow. I tried to comfort you by assuring you that you didn’t have anything to worry about as you would clearly remain friends. But it wasn’t about that at all, was it? You weren’t crying because you were afraid of losing a friend. You cried because you loved Rena-san with all your heart, and she loved you back all the same.

You cried because you were terrified of not knowing how to lead the group without her precious presence by your side anymore. Am I wrong?”

Silence enveloped the room.

Jurina stared back at her mother in stupefaction; she couldn’t believe what she had just heard. Multitudes of questions began piling up in her head yet words stayed stuck in Jurina’s mouth, having an incredibly hard time taking in the shocking revelation. All these years, she had been so afraid of admitting her mother the truth, for fear that it would be too hard for her to handle it and she wouldn’t accept her relationship with Rena.

Yet here she was, announcing almost casually that she had known for years, without showing any apparent sign of reproach or disgust as she would have expected.

For some reason, denying it didn’t even cross her mind. And, after a while, Jurina finally summoned the courage to speak and ask the question burning her lips. “If you knew it, then why didn’t you say anything?”

“I don’t know if you remember how you felt when this article got released, but you were really affected by it and terrified by the impact those pictures could have on your position in SKE. I wanted to talk to you about it, but I felt it wasn’t the appropriate time. Besides, I was hoping you would be the one to come and talk to me… But you never did, so I figured out you didn’t feel comfortable enough talking about it. And when I met Rena-san later on, our conversation put an end to my last shred of doubt.”

“You met Rena?” Jurina whispered in astonishment. “Why? When?”

“She never told you?” Yumiko asked in some befuddlement. “It happened a few weeks after you were reinstated in SKE. You were so relieved and believed the danger to have passed, but I couldn’t share the same faith. I feared your future was still compromised. That one more mistake and you could lose everything you had build and fought so hard for. That’s what I went to talk about to Rena-san. We met in a small café in Nagoya and talked about you and what could be done to protect your future.

She didn’t say much, but she evidently shared my concerns. Just like me, she knew actions needed to be taken to protect your position in the group. It was more than obvious to me how deeply she cared about you…” Yumiko shook her head thoughtfully. “Well no, not just cared. How much she loved you.”

Jurina fell silent and dragged her eyes away in unease. Somehow, it was still hard for her to wrap her head around the idea that she wasn’t imagining the whole thing but this improbable conversation was truly happening. Not only had her mother discovered the true nature of her relationship with Rena – something she would never have suspected – she had also met with the other girl behind her back.

None of it made sense.

Why would her mother do such a thing?

And how come Rena hadn’t told her anything about it at the time?

A flicker of apprehension coursed through her as one small piece of information her mother had just shared suddenly caught her attention. “You talked about taking actions. What did you mean by that?”

“We both loved you so much,” Yumiko said with unrestrained sincerity. “We were only trying to do what was best to protect your position in SKE.”

Jurina’s heart began to thump nervously. “How? What did you tell her?”

Jurina waited in expectation for her mother to reassure her that she was being paranoid and it wasn’t what she starting to fear, but her mother’s lack of reply and unreadable expression did nothing to ease her worries. As Jurina was slowly putting the pieces back together, her head began to spin. Her mother didn’t only know the truth about her relationship with Rena; she had also played a major role in the events that had unfolded the following weeks leading to that fateful day of April 2017.

“You told her to break up with me, didn’t you?” Jurina couldn’t hide the sudden tremor in her voice.

“You have to know I never forced her hand,” Yumiko assured. “If Rena-san had disagreed and chosen a different path, if she had found another way to protect you, then I would have trusted her instincts and not interfered anymore.”

Jurina’s features contorted with shock and consternation. “Maybe you didn’t force her, but you played a part in her decision. You influenced her. If you hadn’t spoken with her that day, then maybe she… Maybe she wouldn’t have…”

A suffocating sensation tightened her throat as realization dawned on her. Back then, she was so convinced to be at the origin of the problem that she had completely disregarded any other explanation. Consider the possibility that an external element might have motived Rena to come to such a drastic decision. In the light of her mother’s recent confession, something important suddenly occurred to her.

If her mother hadn’t meddled with her private life, then maybe she wouldn’t have gone through those painful months of sorrow and anguish. If her mother hadn’t intervened, then maybe Rena wouldn’t have broken up with her and they would still be happy together.

“I didn’t know what she would do.” Yumiko reached forward across the table, her fingers gently closing around Jurina’s in a light squeeze. “But when you came by one evening and I saw the way you reacted when I mentioned Rena-san… I understood what had happened.”

“If you knew that I loved her, then how could you… How could you do this?” Jurina felt sick to her stomach. 

“I know how much this separation caused you pain,” Yumiko murmured regretfully. “But I hope one day you’ll understand why I did it. Why we both did this.”

“Understand?” Jurina’s every muscle tensed as anger seared through her. “I will never forgive you for doing this to me.”

“Please don’t say that…”

Jurina could see that her mother sounded genuinely shaken by her words but she ignored her and looked away, abruptly retracting her hand from her mother’s grasp. Decidedly, she rose to her feet and left the table, not wanting her mother to see the tears that threatened to come suddenly to her eyes. If there was one person she trusted more than anything in this world, it was undoubtedly her beloved mother.

And yet, three years ago, this same person had betrayed her in the worst way possible: she had taken away her greatest source of happiness.







Rena slowly looked up from the book she was immersed in when she heard the doorbell ringing, blinking in confusion when she checked the time and noted it was way past 9 p.m. An hour ago, she had seriously considered going out to the cinema – enthusiast to see the latest Ghibli movie – but the sudden downpour outside had quickly discouraged her, opting instead for a quiet evening at home.

Rena carefully placed the bookmark at the page she was reading and rose from the sofa, wondering who could be visiting at such a time. One thing was for sure: she wasn’t expecting any company for the evening. Airi was spending a few-day holiday with her family in Kyoto, while she hadn’t seen Yosuke in weeks, the actor completely absorbed with his work on his latest 15-episode police drama. 

When Rena approached the front door and turned the handle to open, her lips parted in surprise at what awaited her on the other side: Jurina, eyes swollen with grief and completely soaked from head to toe, was standing on her doorstep.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Rhythm on May 09, 2018, 12:25:53 AM
Oh god- i know it! jurina mom ask rena to break up... I know it... :on speedy:
Jurina don't cry, come here Jurina  :on comhere:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 09, 2018, 01:46:52 AM
This if it gets good!

I did not expect the mother to confess the conversation she had with Rena. Somehow I expected her to stay out of the action, although it was very difficult.

Now the conversation with Rena.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Haruko on May 09, 2018, 03:47:56 AM
EPIC CHAPTER EVER!!! I NEED TO KNOW WHAT GOING TO HAPPEN!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Kyuartz on May 09, 2018, 05:01:19 AM
Update soooonnnnn
Finally Jurina knew what happened back then
Now I wonder what will happen next
But I believe Rena will help Jurina forgive her mom, but I could be wrong
As usual, at each end of chapters, it always make me curious on what will happen next
 :thumbup :thumbup :thumbup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: facarous on May 09, 2018, 10:14:22 PM
Hi, Sophcaro.

I do not know if other readers also have that feeling but it's a bit strange to imagine Jurina not being an idol anymore.

Returning to the important thing, I didn't think that Jurina would find out about the conversation between her mother and Rena in this way. I mean, not so soon after her graduation and no by her mother. I can understand her reaction, however, I also understand that her mother just wanted to protect her.

Maybe after Jurina talks to Rena she realizes that Rena's decision was not easy to make and that she also wanted to protect her.
I hope things between Jurina, her mother and Rena are resolved in the best possible way.

I am very excited because Jurina went to confront Rena and at the same time, I have some fear that things get out of control ... or maybe it would be great if things get out of control and both end up kissing each other XDXD

Such a cliffhanger!!!
I am exciting to read the next chapter!!

Good job author-san  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Guacamoolee on May 10, 2018, 03:17:35 PM
Sophcaroooo!

Bonjour!

First of all, welcome back! I hope you had a great vacation :D
Thank you for keeping your promise to update this fic on May. Honestly, I didn't expect it would be this fast. I didn't know whether it because you didn't get any jet lag or you just recovered fast :P

Alright, when I read this chapter, I mentally kept repeating that certain scene when R met up with J's mom and I was like, "Oh, so this is what they talked about."
I'VE KINDA SEEN IT COMING! Because there was no way Rena would easily break up with Jurina. Now it's all make sense.

Jurina's resentment towards her mother is so understandable. We all know that certain moment of her life that had caused her so much pain and difficulties but I think that's worth her career and reputation as a top member of the group. I'm not sure if J's mother was wise enough to choose that kind of approach (setting a secret meet up with R) though. I knew Yumiko just wanted to protect Jurina's career at all cost, it was a mother's nature.  But I feel bad for J that she had to learn it in a hard way.

Moment of truth is never always a pleasant one. Well, just like Jurina, maybe her mother too, had never expected it would turn out to be like this. Yumiko must be like, "Please understand, I did this for your sake!" and of course a young Jurina wouldn't understand :smhid

AND J CAME TO R's APARTMENT!!!!!

AND WHY I WASN'T SURPRISE!!!

AND THANK YOU

FOR THE CLIFFHANGER (AS ALWAYS) :cow:

I really like this moment-of-truth chapter and I'm already excited for the next chapter :grin:  :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin: :grin:
I hope you update soon because I can't wait!!!!
I'll wait after all though~

See you in the next chapter!

 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: sadrilim on May 10, 2018, 04:14:13 PM
Awesome chapter as always.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Genkikid on May 11, 2018, 04:36:36 AM
You broke my heart  :on speedy:
The moment Ju's mom started including Rena into the conversation, I remember the scene when she talked to Rena and Rena decided to break up with Ju. And it breaks my heart again  :on speedy:
Even if it's not good to fight with your mom, I think Ju's reaction is justified. Learning a hard truth is never easy  :cool2:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (33/?) [WMatsui] (08/05/2018)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on May 13, 2018, 07:01:21 PM
Wow...finally Jurina's mom opened up to Jurina about her conversation with Rena. Jurina deserved the truth. She might be broken knowing her mom was one of the reasons Rena took the decision to break up with her, but I believe Jurina felt relieved after all. I like the cliffhanger ending; can't wait for the next chapter when J meet R. Thank you for the update, author-san.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on May 27, 2018, 02:56:08 AM
Author's note: Thank you to everyone who commented on chapter 33. It's always a great pleasure to read your thoughts and also incredibly motivating. Without further ado, here's chapter 34. I hope you'll all enjoy it!





CHAPTER 34



“Jurina? What… What happened?”

Jurina felt self-conscious when she saw Rena scanning her clothes worriedly, her burning questions momentarily falling at the back of her head as she realized the terrible sight she was offering. Thirty minutes ago, she had left her mother’s place in a rush with a heavy, broken heart and hot, exultant tears trickling down her cheeks. Not thinking twice, she had acted on impulse and taken the direction of Rena’s apartment in desperate need of answers, not paying attention in the slightest to the rain falling in abundance in the streets of Nagoya.

“Hi Rena. Can I…” Jurina swallowed, trying not to reveal her rising uneasiness. “Can I come in?”

“Oh yes, of course.” Rena opened the door wider, instantly moving aside to let her in. “I’m sorry. Come in.”

Jurina gave her a small, grateful nod in return and entered; a sense of familiarity hit her at once as she advanced in the hallway and took in her surroundings. It might have been already three years since the last time she set foot in Rena’s apartment, she remembered every aspect of the place with vivid clarity. The arrangement of the rooms, the pieces of furniture, the decoration: Jurina was slightly astonished to discover that Rena’s apartment hadn’t changed that much during all these years.

Suddenly conscious of a pair of small brown eyes peering at her, Jurina brought her attention back to her host, only to see Rena now standing by her side and watching her with a mixture of curiosity and expectancy. “I know it’s late and I’m sorry for coming uninvited,” Jurina hesitantly started. “But I need to talk to you about something. I hope I’m not… disturbing you?”

“No, not at all,” Rena quickly reassured her. “I finished dinner and had just settled in the living room to read a book.”

“Alright…” Jurina fell silent. If truth be told, she was having a hard time organizing her thoughts and knowing exactly where to start. When the quiet stretched uncomfortably long between them, Jurina tentatively spoke again. “Yes, so I wanted–”

“Wait,” Rena intervened. “You are completely drenched; you should get changed first. I will lend you some of my clothes.”

Completely caught off guard, it took Jurina a few long, pregnant seconds to fully process what the other girl had suggested. “No, I’m fine,” she brushed it off with a rapid, slightly embarrassed, wave of her hand. “You don’t need to do that. I’ll be fine.”

“I’m worried you’ll catch a cold if you stay in those clothes,” Rena said, alarmed. “I have everything you need in my room. Come with me.”

Jurina was about to open her mouth to protest but didn’t have time as Rena pulled her along behind her with gentle authority, effectively cutting short all form of retort. Jurina cursed herself for the reactions the simple physical contact of Rena’s warm hand around hers managed to provoke, finding her heart beating a little too quickly for her liking. When they arrived in front of the bedroom and Rena guided her inside, Jurina urgently pulled on Rena’s hand. “It’s really… It’s really important.”

Rena halted and turned around to face her. “I’m not going anywhere,” Rena murmured softly, giving Jurina’s fingers a light, comforting squeeze. “Once you’ve changed, we can talk as much as you want. Alright?”

Jurina nodded reluctantly; she knew there was no use insisting when the other girl looked so incredibly determined to have it her way.

“You can choose anything you want here,” Rena released her hold on Jurina’s hand and opened a first drawer, then a second, from the cupboard on her left. “Join me in the kitchen when you’re ready?”

When Rena left her side and pulled the door close behind her, Jurina let out a small, despondent sigh. Facing the opened drawers in front of her, Jurina’s eyes swept over the clothes carefully stored inside, feeling somewhat too ill-at-ease to dare to touch anything despite the previous, generous invitation. Ultimately, she raised her gaze and took a tentative peek around, soon finding herself torn between two opposite, conflicting emotions.

A part of her clearly felt that this wasn’t quite right; she was unquestionably invading Rena’s utmost privacy by standing in such a personal room and going through her belongings. Yet, as her eyes traveled around the place and landed at last on the queen size bed, a certain feeling of nostalgia swept through her chest. Nevermind how hard she tried not to think about it, it was impossible for her not to dwell on the past when this place held so many memories of her relationship with Rena.

Jurina glanced back at the opened drawers, grasping she didn’t have much choice on the matter. Not only it was more than obvious that Rena would never accept to talk to her if she reappeared without having changed first, it was also true that she was beginning to feel atrociously uncomfortable in those wet, sticky clothes.

Jurina carefully went through the first piles of Rena’s tops, not surprised in the slightest to notice that all were impeccably ironed and folded, even organized by size and color. The familiar view managed to bring a small, amused smile to her lips; it appeared Rena’s almost manic behavior when it came to organization and order hadn’t changed at all during those last three years.

Not wishing to deprive Rena of one of her favorites, Jurina cautiously passed the tee-shirts on the top as well as the most otaku’s ones – recognizing along the way a specific short-sleeved Gundam tee-shirt that Rena loved to wear all the time – until her attention drifted towards another pile of clothes situated at the back of the drawer, visibly some tops that Rena wasn’t used to wearing that much.

Jurina caught glimpse of a white tee-shirt that looked oddly familiar to her and, curiosity getting the best of her, she decided to take a better look at it. Prudently removing the front pile to retrieve it, she gasped when she read the Hawaiian greeting written in bold letters at the bottom.

ALOHA

Jurina couldn’t believe her eyes. “Wait… so it was here?!”

Happiness flowed through her as she excitedly unfolded it, her fingertips tracing the blue, large letters in appreciation. How on earth was it possible? For days, she had desperately looked for this tee-shirt everywhere at home; even called Churi to check if she hadn’t by any chance left it at her place during one of her sleepovers. The idea of losing this particular tee-shirt was inconceivable to her: it was too meaningful.

In the end, her search proved to be anything but frustratingly fruitless. Maybe she had forgotten it in the locker of a rehearsal room or left it behind in a hotel room during one of her many business trips. Hoping it would one day miraculously resurface, it had taken her weeks to finally come to reason and accept the fact that it was irrevocably lost. And a couple more to stop blaming herself for being so reckless, and not taking better care of her personal possessions.

In retrospective, Jurina felt a little stupid for never considering this other possibility.

Jurina lingered on the two, big palm trees decorating the tee-shirt, smiling reminiscently in spite of herself as this fun photoshoot for AKB48 in Hawaii and all the events that occurred in-between rushed back with vivid clarity. There were certain moments in her life she would never be able to erase from her memory: this unexpected yet so precious gift she had received from Rena in this random, small Hawaiian shop was definitely one of them.






 
When Jurina walked out of the bedroom, it didn’t take her long to find her host occupied in the kitchen. Jurina remained at the entrance, taking advantage of the fact that Rena had not heard her arriving to quietly observe her. The two cups Rena fetched from a cupboard above her head and the tea bags she placed inside the next moment. The way she slightly leaned against the counter and patiently waited aside the kettle, mechanically tucking a strand of hair behind her ear while the water boiled.

Jurina didn’t miss a single detail of the scene unfolding in front of her.

It was quite an ordinary scene; one she had in fact witnessed countless of times in the past when she came to visit Rena at her apartment and spent the afternoon or the evening in her company. Yet, as Jurina watched with involuntarily fascination the feminine silhouette now expertly pouring hot water inside each cup, she realized how much she had truly missed such simple moments of everyday life.

Rena had an absent look on her face; almost as if she was absorbed in her thoughts and lost in her own little world. Jurina found herself intrigued by it, wishing she could discover what was on the other girl’s mind.

Jurina didn’t know how long this moment lasted, but the spell was broken when Rena turned around and acknowledged her presence at last. “Jurina…” Her mouth tugged into a small smile of pleasure, until recognition passed over her face when she noticed the new top Jurina was wearing. “Oh, I see you found it…”

“I did…” Jurina followed Rena’s gaze on her tee-shirt. “All these years, I was convinced to have lost it somewhere. I was so mad at myself; I loved it so much. How come it was here all this time?”

Rena made no immediate reply. “I found it in the laundry basket a few days after we… I’m sorry, it’s my fault. I guess I should have told you.”

“No, it’s fine…” Jurina could feel Rena’s unease and didn’t want to add to it. Frankly, she also felt partly responsible. Her painful breakup with Rena had left her so devastated, she had never gathered her courage to meet her again, even less to return to Rena’s apartment to retrieve her personal belongings.

Now everything made sense.

“Have you eaten already? I didn’t know if I should prepare something,” Rena managed a small, tentative smile.

“No, I’ve eaten,” Jurina assured.

Rena looked somewhat skeptical. “I really don’t mind cooking something if you’re hungry.” She spun on her heels and moved towards the fridge. “I went to the Aeon Mall two days ago, so just tell me what you would like and I’ll prepare it.”

Jurina appreciated Rena’s kindness and heard the suggestion well, but she had reached her limits. Until now, she had patiently waited and successfully managed to hold her tongue, but she couldn’t keep it to herself any longer. She had too many questions; questions that desperately needed answers. “Rena, I need to know.”

Rena gazed back at her in confusion. “What do you mean, I don’t unders–”

“Is it true?” Jurina took a decided step forward. “Is it true that my mother came to talk to you after the scandal?”

Rena’s whole body tensed. “W–Who told you this?”

“An hour ago, I spoke with her. She confessed everything. She’s the reason why you broke up with me, isn’t she? She told you to do it.” Jurina was doing her very best to stay calm and control her temper, to no avail as her anger easily resurfaced when her recent conversation with her mother replayed in her head.

“You… You spoke with your mother,” Rena stammered.

“I want answers. I want to know if all this is true,” Jurina demanded insistently, yet Rena’s mortified expression and lasting silence spoke louder than words. “So it was true…” Realization crossed her features, and with it another flash of resentment. “My mother is really responsible for all this.”

At those last words, Rena snapped out of her daze. “No, your mother is not responsible for what happened between us three years ago.”

“Isn’t she?” Jurina exclaimed; incredulity surged up inside her. “Are you going to deny that you two met behind my back and she asked you to break up with me?”

“It’s not… It’s not that simple,” Rena whispered, averting her questioning gaze. She pulled a chair and sat down feebly at the kitchen table. “She asked to meet me because she had concerns about your future. She was afraid that your position in SKE had been fragilized because of the scandal. And she was right. I was terribly worried about it too. But I can’t let you blame your mother for our separation.”

“But why?!” Surprise, then disbelief, crossed Jurina’s features. “Why did you never tell me anything about this conversation? Why didn’t you tell me how you felt?”

“I did…” Rena smiled weakly. “I explained you that we needed to put some distance between us for your own protection, but… you wouldn’t understand. You were so convinced that the danger had passed. You believed we could go back to our lives as if nothing happened.”

“Because it was true!” Jurina interjected. “I had reintegrated SKE and regained my center position. No one cared or even talked about the pictures anymore. Rena, everything was fine. Everything was completely fine!”

“N-No, it wasn’t,” Rena shakily argued. “Paparazzi were after us and would never have left us in peace after the release of those pictures. What do you think would have happened if they had caught us again, a few weeks or months from then, in another compromising situation? How do you think management would have reacted this time? Do you truly believe they would have given you a second chance? Your career. Your reputation. You would have lost everything. Everything.”

A glazed look of despair began to spread over Jurina’s face. “No, I would still have you. If it had come down to choose between SKE and you, I wouldn’t have hesitated one second. I would have chosen you!”

Rena stiffened in her seat. “I was afraid you would say that.” Her eyes fluttered closed and began to water. “But how do you think it would have made me feel, to know that you were giving up… That you were losing everything because of me?”

“Not everything. I would still have the most important thing.” Jurina shook her head in frustration. “I would still have you!”

“You would have regretted it!” Glancing back in her direction, Rena’s expression turned into one of hopelessness. “In the following months, I know you would have regretted making such a decision. Every time you would have seen the group singing on TV. Every time you would have heard one of their song playing on the radio. Every time you would have seen ads for a new single in magazines or in CD stores. All these times, you would be reminded or what you had left behind and irrevocably lost.”

Rena swallowed hard and rigidly held her tears in check. “Little by little, you would have unconsciously began hating me from drawing you away from what you loved doing the most. And I couldn’t have blamed you for it.”

Jurina stared back at her speechlessly. “I would never… I could never hate you.”

“I would have hated myself for preventing you from fulfilling all your dreams,” Rena’s throat constricted with emotion. “Look at everything you’ve accomplished these last three years. You had so much success: you continued to thrive in the group and got that first rank at the Sousenkyou you coveted and deserved so much. If I had stayed in your life, I would have ruined that precious second chance you had been given.”

“I don’t agree, we would have found a solution. There had to be another way. There had…” Words hang in the air as Jurina took a few staggering steps backward, tears of frustration beginning to fill her eyes when her back hit the counter.

Jurina had listened well to Rena’s explanation, but she stubbornly refused to accept Rena’s point of view. Nevermind her good arguments and a few valid points, Jurina couldn’t resolve herself to believe that their breakup was ineluctable three years ago. There had to be a solution for her to stay in the idol group while still being with the girl she loved, Jurina kept repeating to herself. So why was her stupid brain failing to think of one? To provide her with a clever retort that would help her show Rena that she had been wrong all this time?

“You still loved me. Three years ago, when you broke up with me, you didn’t contradict me when I thought you didn’t love me anymore.” Jurina clutched the edge of the counter when she felt herself trembling. “But it wasn’t true, was it? You lied to me to make sure I would stay away from you, did you?”

“Why…” Rena looked down into her untouched cup of tea, shakily clasping her cup in her hands. “Why are you asking me that?”

“Answer me. I need to know…” Jurina desperately pleaded.

Tears slowly found their way down Rena’s cheeks. “Of course, I still loved you.”

A prolonged, heavy silence fell between them.

Pain gripped Jurina’s chest and her throat thickened with sobs; her gaze dropped when she felt her vision beginning to blur. The intense downpour falling outside enveloped them progressively as none of them dared to raise their voice anymore or even look at each other, the loud sound covering Jurina’s distress and the wet tears now falling remorselessly down her cheeks.

A chair suddenly creaked, followed by the sound of light footsteps progressing on the cold, tile kitchen floor. Jurina didn’t have time to see what was happening that Rena’s arms had encircled her, one hand in the small of her back while the other went around her shoulders protectively. “I-I’m sorry…” Jurina could feel Rena’s uneven breathing on her cheek as the older girl held her close. “I’m so sorry.”

Fresh tears welled up in Jurina’s eyes, making her realize how much she had longed to hear those three little words. Jurina was never naïve; since an early age, she always knew that hardship and pain were inevitable moments in someone’s life. Yet, as Jurina awkwardly disentangled herself from Rena’s embrace, she found herself wondering what now laid ahead for both of them after such revelations.

Jurina wiped the corner of her eyes with the back of her hand, before slowly edging away from the counter. “I think… I think I’d better go now.”

“W-What? You can’t…” Rena stood still; she stared back at her uncomprehendingly. “You can’t leave. It’s pouring hard outside.”

Jurina stopped in her tracks and looked out the window, acknowledging that the other girl was unfortunately indeed right. In fact, if she wasn’t mistaken, it awfully looked like the weather had even intensified in the past hour. “It-It will be okay…” Jurina replied, trying to sound reassuring. “Don’t worry about me. I’ll be careful. I don’t live that far anyway.”

Jurina had barely stepped outside the kitchen that she felt a hand hastily closing over her wrist. “Don’t be ridiculous. It would be unconscious to go outside right now. Stay. Sleep here for the night.”

Jurina turned around, stupefied. “W-What?”

“I wouldn’t stop worrying if I knew you were outside under such a terrible weather,” Rena added anxiously. “I’ll prepare the couch for you.”

Jurina didn’t have the opportunity to utter a single word that Rena had already left her side and moved in the direction of the living room. Jurina watched from afar the other girl opening a cupboard, desperately trying to make sense of all of it. Not only she was having difficulty coping with their previous conversation and keeping control over her emotions, she certainly didn’t feel at ease invading Rena’s personal space anymore than she already had.

Her thoughts were a jumbled mess.

Jurina observed the other girl coming back shortly after with a pillow and a bedcover that she carefully placed on the sofa, having the strong impression it was going to be hard to change Rena’s mind and have the last word when she looked so determined. Yet, as Jurina’s eyes darted towards the front door indecisively, she knew she had to try. “Rena… I really can’t stay.”

Rena abruptly stopped what she was doing and turned in her direction; their eyes silently locked across the room. Little by little, Jurina could see Rena’s determination wavering. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to force you…” Rena looked down sideways as if overcome with embarrassment. Gingerly, she lowered herself on the armchair of the sofa. “I just… I only wanted you to be safe.”

“I-I know…” Jurina couldn’t hide the sudden tremor in her voice.

With an effort, Jurina tore her gaze away from the other girl and took a deep, shaky breath before forcing her legs to move and making her way towards the hallway. As she began to put her shoes on, she distinguished the sound of familiar, light footsteps gradually approaching behind her. Jurina lifted her eyes, only to see Rena retrieving an umbrella from a basket near the door and handling it to her. “At least… please take this with you.”

Jurina nodded almost imperceptibly and accepted it, trying to ignore the brief shiver rippling through her as their hands brushed together. At last, she reached out for the handle when she faced the front door.

“I’m not expecting your forgiveness…” Behind her back, Rena’s small, quivering voice was husky with despair. “But I hope one day you’ll understand that I only did this because I loved you.”

Jurina’s fingers paused on the handle instantly; she fought hard against the tears she refused to let fall again. “I understand…” Jurina whispered, tentatively looking backwards over her shoulder. “I just... I just need time to process everything.”

Jurina watched as a glimmer of hope penetrated Rena’s small, brown orbs, before she finally summoned the courage to shakily turn the handle and pull the door open. As Jurina stepped out of Rena's appartment and slowly walked away, she wanted to believe that her heart would at last be able to fully heal now that the whole truth had been unveiled.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on May 27, 2018, 05:16:49 AM
I lazily woke up this morning, casually checked my phone, and shrieked a little to find a notification from JPHiP about the update of Destiny. I somehow feel that this fic is on the way for its ending, and I wondered if chapter 34 would be the last chapter. I read it slowly, and mustered all my power not to peek at caveat at the bottom of the page.

This chapter brings me so much feels, it makes me a bit emotional and melancholy. You wrote each passage with great details that I felt nostalgic :’) When Jurina reminisced her good old days with Rena, I too couldn’t help but remembering all those nice moments between them. I remember their particular conversation about that Hawaiian t-shirt in which Rena said to Jurina, “You always get what you want, don’t you?” (I also remember it provoked the next action.)

When you mentioned Rena’s Gundam t-shirt, I suddenly remember her other t-shirt: the one with two intertwined trains dancing together and the story behind it. It’s one of my favourite! 

Well yeah…I did read this chapter very slowly; since for every one or two paragraphs I stopped reading and sighed remembering their sweet and fluffy moments (mostly in Partners).

I was not by myself when I read this chapter. I was with a ninja cutting onions next to me that my eyes almost watered for the entire chapter, especially when Rena finally…FINALLY…said, “Of course, I still loved you.” It was like…there was fireworks suddenly lighted up in a dark sky (despite the actual prolonged, heavy silence that fell between them.) You know how it feels? Those words feel…majestic. JURINA HAD BEEN WAITING FOR THREE YEARS FOR THAT.

The mood is a little lighter when Rena offered a couch for Jurina to stay. WHY COUCH, RENA, WHEN YOU COULD JUST ASK HER TO SLEEP IN YOUR BEDROOM? And when Jurina said, “Rena… I really can’t stay”, I mentally added, “unless I sleep on your bed with you.” Well, of course it won’t happen. Jurina was cautious enough that she “invaded” Rena’s personal space/room since the very beginning.

Anyway, thank you for this chapter. I love it!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: Guacamoolee on May 27, 2018, 08:01:07 AM
OMG!!!!!

This chapter really brighten up my Sunday morning yet it gave me mixed of feelings. The flashback moments in Jurina's mind made me delighted and sad at the same time. I don't know what to feel anymore :cry:
This chapter is so precious except the part where Jurina did't wanna stay for the night. I believe they will have much time to spend together in the future :lol:
From this chapter I learned that I might need to re-read the whole trilogy because seems like I've missed some details. :on study:
Thank you for the beautiful chapter!
Let them have a happy ending, please please please please pleaaaaaaaaaase.......
Cheerio~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: Kyuartz on May 27, 2018, 11:51:35 AM
An update~~~~~~~
So happy to see this, totally didn't expect this update at all, as I am sitting down to take a break and scroll through which fanfic to read and of course to see whether there's new fanfic update or not
And.... I saw destiny and not wasting any second to read it
I have too many things to say that I don't know how I should start it
Jurina reminiscing the old sweet moment, with that specific aloha shirt that she found and also the view of Rena's preparing the tea for her
And the truth from Rena's pov
Another drama coming up, I feel that way although I know Jurina will forgive Rena in the end, cause.. they still love one another
this update gave me a lot of mixed feelings, happy and sad at the same time
Always a great work, sophcaro-san
I'll wait for your update
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: Rhythm on May 27, 2018, 05:06:30 PM
I'm happy for the update.
Isn't the Hawaiian T shirt became small to Jurina? I mean it has been 3 years .
Anyway that "I still loved you" IS AMAZING my stomach has butterfly just because that line.
Fluffy as I expected~
Thank you sopcharo San for this brilliant update!
I'm waiting for the next update~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: Genkikid on May 28, 2018, 12:34:36 AM
"I still loved you". Past tense :on cloudeye:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: facarous on May 29, 2018, 08:00:32 AM
Hi, Sophcaro.

Right now I am a mess of feelings!!

I didn't expect that with a simple conversation things would work again, but it was impossible to prevent a part of me from feeling sad. However, hope remains. I am sure that Jurina will be able to accept the apologies of Rena and her mother and will be able to forgive them.

I want to give Rena to hug, I really want to do it.  :cry:

I really liked how you got  to convey Jurina's feeling in Rena's apartment. Something that was once so familiar and natural, became kind of weird although there were thousands of memories and happy moments.
Oh, it was so nostalgic!

I will wait for the next chapter, keeping my faith in both of them.

Thanks, author-san for always do your best in every chapter.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: Minami-chan on May 29, 2018, 11:03:58 PM
Normal that Jurina needs time to reorganize her head and ideas.
She has been believing in something that has turned out to be false ...
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on June 02, 2018, 03:41:00 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS




I read it slowly, and mustered all my power not to peek at caveat at the bottom of the page.

I know you have a tendency to do that, so I'm glad you managed to stop yourself  :lol:


This chapter brings me so much feels, it makes me a bit emotional and melancholy. You wrote each passage with great details that I felt nostalgic :’)

This chapter really brighten up my Sunday morning yet it gave me mixed of feelings. The flashback moments in Jurina's mind made me delighted and sad at the same time. I don't know what to feel anymore :cry:

this update gave me a lot of mixed feelings, happy and sad at the same time

I really liked how you got  to convey Jurina's feeling in Rena's apartment. Something that was once so familiar and natural, became kind of weird although there were thousands of memories and happy moments.
Oh, it was so nostalgic!


I'm glad to hear you all felt this way, because it was the goal researched. This chapter surely brings out many different, conflicted emotions. Trust me: if it was emotional for you to read, it also was for me to write!  :yep:

 
When Jurina reminisced her good old days with Rena, I too couldn’t help but remembering all those nice moments between them. I remember their particular conversation about that Hawaiian t-shirt in which Rena said to Jurina, “You always get what you want, don’t you?” (I also remember it provoked the next action.)

What next action? I suddenly have a failing memory  :P


The mood is a little lighter when Rena offered a couch for Jurina to stay. WHY COUCH, RENA, WHEN YOU COULD JUST ASK HER TO SLEEP IN YOUR BEDROOM? And when Jurina said, “Rena… I really can’t stay”, I mentally added, “unless I sleep on your bed with you.” Well, of course it won’t happen. Jurina was cautious enough that she “invaded” Rena’s personal space/room since the very beginning.

You really believed Rena would ask Jurina to sleep in her bed? Don't you think it's a little bit intimate after three years without seeing each other, and a little inappropriate, especially after that conversation? :lol:


From this chapter I learned that I might need to re-read the whole trilogy because seems like I've missed some details.

Something is telling me it's related to the tee-shirt, right? In that case, you should check chapter 5 of Partners  ;)


Let them have a happy ending, please please please please pleaaaaaaaaaase.......

although I know Jurina will forgive Rena in the end, cause.. they still love one another

However, hope remains. I am sure that Jurina will be able to accept the apologies of Rena and her mother and will be able to forgive them.

Let's all pray together?  :prayers:


Another drama coming up, I feel that way

I usually don't like giving out spoilers, but in that case I'll make an exception. We've seen the last 'drama' with chapters 33 and 34. The trilogy is nearing its grand final: the time of drama has now ended.


Isn't the Hawaiian T shirt became small to Jurina? I mean it has been 3 years.

Why would it be too small? When she got that tee-shirt in Hawai, Jurina was almost 18, so you can assume she chose an adult size tee-shirt. Of course, it still fits her  ;)


"I still loved you". Past tense

The question was asked by Jurina in past tense, so Rena naturally answered in past tense. There's nothing else to understand :?


I didn't expect that with a simple conversation things would work again

Normal that Jurina needs time to reorganize her head and ideas.
She has been believing in something that has turned out to be false...

Yeah, it would have been too easy if everything was solved with one conversation, right?
And a little unrealistic.




Thanks to everyone who commented!

Just to reassure everyone, the next update won't be the last one. I'm still planning 2 or 3 more updates before the ending. In any case, I will write a small warning at the beginning of the chapter when that time comes, so fear not. You will not be taken by surprise when the ending comes.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] (27/05/2018)
Post by: sophcaro on June 27, 2018, 04:32:32 PM
SURVEY


I’ve always been passionate about writing.

Even since I was a little girl, I loved to imagine stories in my head, and would write them down in booklets. My passion for writing never left me since and I began to write more elaborated fictions in my young adulthood, from stories set in a medieval universe, or science-fiction and spy stories, with always an important place for a great, passionate romance between the main characters.

I had for a long time been reading fanfictions, mostly in English, but I had never felt the need or the wish to write any. That’s when everything changed in September 2014, when I started my first fanfiction called Heartbeat.

What started as a simple story, almost a challenge for myself (I had never written any fiction in English before), written because of my love for SKE48 and more especially the beautiful pairing formed by Jurina and Rena Matsui, transformed into a full-blown trilogy, that’s now coming to an end in 2018 with its third and final part called Destiny.

I was so surprised and touched to hear many people telling me that I should really publish my work into a real book. As this trilogy is coming to an end, and I came to reflect upon all the readers that had contacted me and had never stopped encouraging me and showing their interest in my writings during those last 4 years, I decided that I wanted to offer my readers the possibility to have something more tangible into their hands under the form of a book version of my trilogy, divided in 3 volumes.

That’s why I created the following survey, to see what real interest there is in this project. As this ambitious project would mean a lot of work and personal investment, the realization of this project will mostly depend on how many people show interest. The survey will remain online and active until my trilogy is completed. If you’re interested, please take a moment to answer. It will only take 5 seconds of your time! Each vote is meaningful, as the total number of people interested will determine whether I decide or not to concretise this project.

Thanks!

https://www.quicksurveys.com/s/Qy47B (https://www.quicksurveys.com/s/Qy47B)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] - SURVEY
Post by: Minami-chan on June 27, 2018, 11:21:14 PM
Yes please!
I will certainly buy it for you!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] - SURVEY
Post by: 2manyOTP on June 28, 2018, 03:42:51 AM
I love your stuff!!

To support, I will buy!!

Do your best!!!!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] - SURVEY
Post by: Rhythm on June 28, 2018, 09:36:45 AM
i see, it seem starting today i need to save up my money to buy ur hardbook kyaaa  :shy2:
but one thing, i really want the cover to be an illustration but if you say otherwise im fine, everything is fine for meee  :deco:
hope you decided to make the hardbook tho
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] - SURVEY
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on June 28, 2018, 01:45:01 PM
I will definitely buy your book! :on woohoo:

Personally I prefer the hard copy book like you offer because I love the smell of the books and it's enjoyable to hold them in my hand.  :shy1:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] - SURVEY
Post by: Guacamoolee on June 29, 2018, 06:44:52 AM
Please do! It's like a dream come true!!!!
Now I could never move on from this pairing.

*Cry in WMatsui*
 :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (34/?) [WMatsui] - SURVEY
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 03, 2018, 06:10:06 PM
Woah, publishing this trilogy as a book series would be so cool! I want to do the same with one of my own fanfiction series "Bara no Toge", so I think it's great you want to do this with your own series! :D

I would definitely want to buy a hard copy of it if you decide to publish it! You have my support! :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chapter 35 [WMatsui]
Post by: sophcaro on July 07, 2018, 03:28:42 PM
CHAPTER 35


Three months later.

Rena followed attentively the weather forecast on the television while she finished packing, unsettled when the TV presenter reaffirmed the possibility of snow in Tokyo. Even though the probability remained low, Rena certainly didn’t want to give it any chance. Taking out a wool sweater from the drawer, she placed it into her suitcase, then lowered her gaze to the pair of Nike sneakers she had originally planned to wear for her weekend.

As the recent weather, snow warning replayed in her head, her better judgement ended up winning the upper hand. Kneeling down in front of the cupboard, she grabbed the pair of sneakers and put it back on the shoe rack quite reluctantly, opting instead for a pair of long, black winter boots. Once her decision was made, she straightened up and took one last glance at her opened suitcase, mentally making sure she hadn’t forgotten anything, then went over the content of her backpack.

When she discovered two important items missing, she blemished.

Wait, where are the tickets?

Rena looked around the bedroom in alert, searching the shelves for any sign of the missing tickets, before walking towards her desk and frenetically going through the pile of papers laying there, while retracing in her head the last time she had seen the tickets. When her fingers finally encountered the precious sesame trickily hidden between two magazines, relief brought a smile to her lips.

Jump Festa, 18-19 December 2020.

2 entries.

Admonishing herself for having misplaced the tickets in the first place, Rena didn’t waste any more time to retrace her steps back to her backpack and carefully secured the pair of entry tickets in the front pocket, along with her Shinkansen train ticket for Tokyo and hotel reservation for two nights. Once Rena was reassured she was fully prepared, she took a brief peek at her watch in curiosity, taking in that it was past 3 p.m. Airi should be arriving at any minute now.

As Rena closed her suitcase and reflected upon the upcoming, anticipated annual manga and anime exposition, she already found herself pretty impatient to be attending it, even more with her dear best friend. Lately, they had been both so occupied with work and life circumstances, they unfortunately hadn’t been able to meet as often as she would have wished. That’s why, when Airi had called one evening and proposed to go to the event, Rena had been more than pleased to accept, grateful that her own, busy schedule enabled her to free herself for the weekend.

When Rena heard the doorbell ringing, she snapped out of her thoughts and raised her gaze, her feet leading her outside the bedroom as she moved towards the front door. As she opened and saw her best friend standing on the other side with her suitcase, Rena’s face spread into a smile of pleasure.

“Hi Airin,” Rena said, opening the door wider and stepping aside to let her in. “You’re right on time.”

“Hi,” Airi returned the greeting and followed her inside, until unease crossed her features. “Reassure me, you have the entry tickets, right? On the way here, I realized I didn’t have them with me, and I got worried I had left them at home.”

“I do, they are in my backpack. And I have our hotel reservation too.”

“Oh good,” Airi exhaled a long sigh of relief. “For a minute, I was truly afraid I had forgotten them at home.”

“I’m the one who bought them, remember?” Rena replied, frowning in perplexity at her friend’s strange edginess. “What’s happening? You seem disturbed.”

“It’s the weather,” Airi winced in displeasure. “When they announced a few days ago that it might snow at the end of the week, I was afraid our train would get cancelled.”

“It certainly doesn’t look like it will snow today,” Rena said doubtfully, entering the bedroom and pulling her small, red suitcase towards the entrance. “And frankly, I’m not even sure it will snow at all. Let’s not forget we haven’t seen snow in Tokyo in years.”

“Yes, you’re right,” Airi agreed willingly, before arching an eyebrow when she discovered the pair of black winter boots standing by the bedroom door. “And that’s why you’re taking a pair of boots?”

“Well, you know me. I like to be prepared just in case.” They smiled at each other knowingly.  “Anyway, let me just fetch my backpack, and we can leave.”

“Sure,” Airi bit her lip to stifle a grin and watched as the other girl disappeared in the bedroom, checking her phone distractedly while waiting for Rena’s return. As she was about to put her phone away in her backpack, her whole body tensed as she rummaged through it and realized her phone charger was nowhere to be found. “Rena, do you still have the charger from your previous Apple? I think I forgot mine at home.”

“I see you were indeed not yourself today,” Rena, passing her head through the bedroom door, chuckled slightly. “Check the cupboard in the living room. Second drawer. It should be there with my older phone. Remind me, why don’t you have the newest Samsung? I believe I already praised its merits more than once.”

“Thanks,” Airi ignored her friend’s teasing tone and span on her heels, moving towards the living room. When she pulled the indicated drawer and stumbled upon the familiar charger, her face relaxed into a smile, until she paused when she felt the glass of a picture frame underneath her fingertips. After retrieving the charger, curiosity got the best of her and she took it out, recognition passing over her face when she saw the four girls sitting at a restaurant and smiling at the camera.

It might have already been five years since this moment was immortalized, Airi would never forget Rena’s 24th birthday.

A wave of nostalgia swept through her as she studied the picture and observed everyone’s happy faces. From Akane carelessly laying her head upon her shoulder with a silly, goofy expression, to Jurina’s large, bright smile while discreetly holding Rena’s hand underneath the table. Not only they had spent such a wonderful evening, it reminded her of the good old days when they were all comfortable around each other and would frequently hang out and spend time together the four of them.

After so many years, it could seem that those good times were long gone and only a distant memory. Yet, as Airi reflected upon what had sadly drawn the group of friends apart, she somehow refused to believe that this picture represented their last moment of happiness. Maybe it was her never-ending optimist side speaking and she was being too naïve. Nevertheless, Airi found herself hoping life would one day give them a second chance to be reunited once again.

When Airi felt a new presence behind her, she glanced over her shoulder, feeling a prickle of apprehension when she saw Rena’s eyes glued on the picture frame. “I was looking for the charger when I found this,” Airi said, handling the picture to Rena when she extended her hand. “I didn’t remember that you had this picture framed, but I understand why you did,” Airi’s last words died away when she distinguished a tinge of melancholy in her friend’s expression. “It was such a great moment. It really was.”

“I didn’t remember putting it here. Actually, it’s Jurina who insisted on having it framed,” Rena explained, much to Airi’s surprise. “For some reason, when she saw the picture the waiter had taken of the four of us at the restaurant, she loved it instantly and wouldn’t relent until I had it framed. You know Jurina: once she has set her mind on something, it’s hard to disagree with her.”

At those last words, an unexpected fond smile touched Rena’s mouth and Airi, sensing her friend’s mood improving, decided to push her luck a little, asking a question burning her lips. “Have you… gotten any news from Jurina recently?”

“No, I haven’t. And maybe I never will again.”

Airi wasn’t fooled by Rena’s deceptively composed features, hearing distinctly the pessimism and great insecurity in her friend’s voice. “Jurina was playing in a drama, wasn’t she? You know better than I do how little free time you have once you start such an important shooting, with the long work hours and all the promotion. Even more when you have the leading role. I’m sure she’ll recontact you once it’s over.”

Airi gave Rena’s shoulder a comforting light squeeze before stepping back and progressively retreating towards her backpack. While she placed the charger inside, she stole a few preoccupied glances in her friend’s direction now and then, observing the way Rena seemed lost in her own little world, unable to drag her eyes away from the picture.

After a while, Airi broke the silence. “I’m ready to go when you are.”

At last, Rena lifted her gaze. “Go ahead, I’ll be right here.”

Airi did as instructed and approached the hallway, hearing behind her the sound of footsteps moving on the floor as Rena engulfed herself in the bedroom, returning the next moment with her own backpack. As Airi waited next to the front door while Rena put her coat and boots on, she swept around the familiar apartment one last time, caught off guard yet pleasantly surprised when she noticed the picture of Rena’s 24th birthday now standing on a shelf near the living room’s television.







“You know, you didn’t have to come with me,” Akane addressed hesitantly Jurina as they both stepped off the Shinkansen and began walking down the train platform, following the flow of passengers slowly moving towards the exit.

“Eh? What are you talking about?” Jurina glanced back at her at once, taken aback, until noticing her friend’s worry. “Okay, I might not be an otaku as you are, but I do enjoy watching animes and reading mangas from time to time. I meant it when I said I wanted to spend the weekend with you. I really did. Besides, I needed a breather.”

“And you believe a 2-day anime convention will be relaxing?” Akane’s brow furrowed in scepticism.

“Alright. Maybe not,” Jurina conceded in mild amusement. “But it doesn’t matter. These last three months, I have barely been able to talk to you or even socialise with anyone at all. I needed this,” she stated with assurance, before abruptly stopping on the train platform and shooting the other girl an apprehensive look. “Wait. You don’t mind me accompanying you, do you?”

“Of course not!” Akane retraced her steps back to her and caught Jurina’s hand, encircling her fingers with her own. “I’m also very happy to finally be able to spend time with you. I missed you too,” she gently added, glad when she saw a smile of happiness instantly falling upon Jurina’s lips. “I just wanted to warn you once again that this weekend was probably going to be the opposite of soothing and restful.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Jurina affirmed with an air of confidence, not letting go of Akane’s fingers while she tugged at her hand and resumed her walk. “Besides, if it’s truly as tiring as you’re implying, then I’ll have all the following week to recover. Sorry Churi, but I’m afraid you’re stuck with me.”

Akane hid a smile when she felt an unexpected, quick kiss on her cheek, easing up a little at her friend’s reassuring words. To be honest, after witnessing Jurina’s drawn features the previous evening, she feared this weekend in Tokyo would be far too exhausting for her, especially after barely finishing a strenuous, 3-month shooting. However, Jurina’s current energy, cheerfulness and enthusiasm told her that a good night sleep had already done wonders on her.







“We’ve arrived,” Jurina said when she stepped out of the elevator with Akane at the second floor and spotted the number 22 after a short walk, pausing her blue suitcase in front of the hotel door. “It’s our room.”

Just as Jurina was about to slid the keycard inside the lock, she vaguely registered in the background the sound of the second elevator opening but didn’t pay real attention to it, until she distinguished two, distinctive feminine voices chatting together and approaching. Jurina’s hand paused in mid-air as she couldn’t help thinking that they sounded oddly familiar, meeting Akane’s small, confused expression when she turned around towards the direction of the elevators.

When Jurina saw and recognized the two girls arriving at the end of the corridor, especially the beautiful long, brown-haired girl pulling a red suitcase, her heart leaped into her chest. “R-Rena?”

The conversation abruptly ceased as the 29-year-old girl immediately averted her gaze from her travelling companion, her eyes widening when she discovered the two girls standing in the corridor. “Jurina…?” Rena’s breath caught in her throat, briefly acknowledging Akane’s presence by Jurina’s side, until locking eyes with the younger girl in incredulity. “What are you doing here?”

“I could ask you the same thing,” Jurina stammered, her eyes darting back and forth between Rena and a positively shocked Airi standing by her side. “I’m going to the Jump Festa with Churi,” she continued, giving Akane a quick side look, and finding her friend equally speechless by this completely unforeseen meeting. “It’s this weekend at Makuhari Messe.”

“Wait. You are? We are going too…” Rena exchanged a baffled look with Airi, before returning her attention to the younger girl in confusion. “I didn’t know you were now interested in those kinds of conventions.”

“It’s not… It’s not really the case,” Jurina admitted a little embarrassedly. “A few days ago, I finished a long shooting in Tokyo. When Churi mentioned this event she wanted to go, I figured it would be a nice change of scenery and offered to come with her.”

Rena was too surprised to do more than nod.

When a deep, prolonged silence enveloped the four girls, up to the point of becoming a little too uncomfortable for Akane’s liking, she chose to intervene. “Why don’t we get inside?” she suggested, looking back at Jurina expectantly. “It was a long travel and you still haven’t fully recuperated; I’m sure you must be feeling tired.”

“Oh, s-sure…” Jurina quickly tore her eyes away from Rena and tried her best to recollect herself.

As she vainly tried to steady the pounding of the pulse beneath her ribs, Jurina realized that the task proved more difficult than anticipated when her impossibly shaking hand couldn’t manage to slid the key card properly. Mentally cursing her omnipotence, and as she was about make a second attempt, her fingers paused at the last moment and she couldn’t help but swing around, observing the two other girls who were about to enter their room just a few doors away.

“It was really nice seeing you again,” Jurina addressed the other pair, her gaze lingering on the older Matsui when their eyes met. “I hope you’ll both have a nice weekend.”

“Thank you…” Rena replied and Jurina saw something flickering back in Rena’s small, brown eyes, an indescribable affection that sent a tremor through her. “I also hope you’ll both enjoy yourselves.”

“Why don’t we have dinner together tonight?” At once, three pairs of eyes stared back in surprise at Airi who had stayed quiet until now and suddenly spoken up. “If you’re not feeling too tired Jurina, of course.”

“A-Airin…” Rena cleared her throat nervously. “We shouldn’t impose ourselves. Maybe they already had other plans for the evening.”

“No, we didn’t,” Jurina blurted out before stopping short, realizing the words that had accidentally come out of her mouth. “I mean,” she dropped her eyes before Rena’s startled expression, tilting her head towards Akane. “We could have dinner the four of us, right?” she added almost awkwardly, searching for her friend’s approval. “You don’t mind, do you?”

“I don’t think…” Akane blinked in astonished silence, noticing Jurina’s strange, hopeful look directed at her. “If it’s fine with you then why not,” she gave a forced smile and a tense nod of consent.

“What about 7 p.m.?” Airi chimed in, before adding. “We can meet in front of the hotel then decide where to go?”

Jurina nodded in agreement to Airi’s offer and slowly returned her gaze to Rena. As her eyes clung to hers, analysing Rena’s reaction and the small, shy smile the older girl was sending her, Jurina tried to make sense of the strange excitement now filling her whole being. 







“Did you know they would be here?”

Akane, who was placing her suitcase next to the twin bed close to the window, turned around in surprise at Jurina’s question. “I knew Airi was planning on going to this convention with Rena,” she confessed a little embarrassedly, before continuing. “But it’s a big event: I didn’t believe we would cross path, even less be staying at the same hotel.”

Akane grew concerned as she saw her young friend averting her gaze, more than obviously and legitimately destabilized by this unforeseen situation. “We don’t have to go to the restaurant with them if it makes you uncomfortable,” she added carefully, slowly taking a seat by Jurina’s side. “I can tell Airi that we are both feeling very tired and don’t feel like going out. Just say the word.”

“What? Why wouldn’t I want to go?” Jurina looked up, puzzled, shaking her head negatively. “I’m not uncomfortable. It just completely caught me off guard. I didn’t expect to see them here. To see…” she paused uncertainly, before letting out. “To see her.”

Akane let out a thoughtful sigh, somehow still profoundly convinced that this dinner was a terrible idea and nothing good could come out of it. It had taken so much time for Jurina to get over her painful heartbreak with Rena. So many months to heal and accept that the girl she loved so deeply would never be by her side anymore. Already, she found herself quite reluctant when Jurina had suggested to invite Rena to her graduation concert, fearing it would only serve to bring back bad memories.

If truth be told, Jurina’s meeting with Rena hadn’t had the negative consequences she dreaded as the concert had gone smoothly without any major incident to be deplored, yet Akane could never have foreseen the shocking discovery Jurina had made a few days following her graduation. One evening had been enough to turn Jurina’s world upside down and realize that everything she had believed during three years only turned out to be a lie.

“Are you sure it doesn’t bother you?” Akane couldn’t help but voice once again her deep concern and to a certain extent, her discomfort and reluctance to this completely unplanned dinner. “You really don’t have to force yourself if you don’t feel like it.”

“I’m not. I promise.”

Akane was unsettled by Jurina’s quick reply, yet she could tell by the determination flashing in her eyes that she truly meant every word. Nevermind how much she strongly believed Jurina was making a tremendous mistake and would regret it later, she chose not to insist and to respect her decision. Nevertheless, she wanted to offer a friend a way out, just in case something went wrong.

“If you ever change your mind or you don’t feel at ease at any moment during the dinner,” Akane said, regarding her seriously. “Don’t hesitate to tell me and we’ll leave.”







“You shouldn’t have done that.”

Airi, who was casually playing a game on her phone, raised her gaze at Rena’s disapproving tone. “Done what?”

“Inviting them for dinner!”

Airi, putting her phone away, let out a small despondent sigh when she noted her best friend’s exasperation. Somehow, she figured this conversation would be coming at one point or another during the evening. An hour ago, when they had entered their hotel room, Rena had been abnormally quiet, not saying a single word about their unexpected meeting with Jurina and Akane or their upcoming dinner together. As they had now been waiting a couple of minutes in front of the hotel for the other pair to arrive, it appeared her best friend was finally letting out what was on her mind.

“Don’t tell me you’re not happy to see Jurina again,” Airi retorted, shaking her head in disbelief. “I won’t believe you.”

“Of course, I’m happy to see her,” Rena’s voice dropped almost to a whisper, her expression softening. “But it’s not only about me. Jurina came to Tokyo to clear her head and spend a nice weekend in Akane’s company. I don’t want to embarrass her with my presence, and that’s exactly what’s going to happen if we pursue with this silly dinner idea.”

Airi’s eyes widened, not believing what she was hearing. “Embarrass her? What are you talking about? When I suggested the idea, Jurina was the first to agree.”

“Because you forced her hand! She was too nice and polite to refuse!”

For a long moment, Airi stared at her friend in incomprehension, trying to understand what on earth could be going on Rena’s mind for her to be so far from the truth. She couldn’t seriously have misinterpreted Jurina’s swift approval as a simple act of kindness. Surely, Rena couldn’t be that blind. Or could she? That’s when it hit her and Rena’s small desperate look made complete sense. “I know you want to avoid hurting Jurina again. But I think it’s time you finally tell her the truth about how you feel.”

“What are you sa-”

“I noticed the way Jurina was looking at you earlier on,” Airi quickly continued when Rena tried to interrupt her. “I won’t pretend that I know what’s going on inside her head, because I obviously don’t. But you would have to be incredibly blind to not see what’s happening in front of your nose, and that she still has affection for you. That’s why I believe she deserves to learn the truth from you. She deserves to know that your heart never belonged to another all this time.”

They fell into silence and Airi watched her friend in expectation, almost seeing the gears turning within Rena’s head as her mouth opened a couple of times as if she wanted to speak, yet the words seemingly refused to come out. As the minutes went by, and Airi ended up believing her best friend would not speak up on the subject, a fragile whisper escaped Rena’s lips. “What makes you think she wants me back in her life? I’m not even sure I deserve her forgiveness after the terrible suffering I caused her.”

Airi’s heart ached under her breast, wishing she would one day stopped hearing such despair and hopelessness in Rena’s voice when it came to her past relationship with Jurina and what she had lost three years ago. Without thinking twice, she reached out and clutched at Rena’s hand, only to find it painfully shaking. “You need to forgive yourself and give yourself a chance to be happy again.”

Rena gave her a watery smile. “You always see the good in everyone, don’t you?”

“You think?” Airi smiled, thinking about it. When she briefly looked backwards over her shoulder and noticed the other pair of friends approaching their direction, she gave Rena’s fingers one last light, comforting squeeze. “I mostly believe everyone deserves a second chance.”







Rena was more than grateful for her long, black coat, white woolly scarf and red gloves when the unpleasant cold of winter hit her pale skin, confirming she had indeed made the right decision by bringing warmer clothes for her weekend getaway. These last few days, the temperature had considerably dropped - easily approaching the 3°C at the end of day - but somehow the sensation of cold had never been so vibrant since her arrival in Tokyo.

Observing the blue sky turning slightly white above her head, Rena took her phone out to check the weather. At 7:15 p.m., the meteorology now announced for the evening a temperature varying between 0°C and -2°C in Tokyo. For now, the sky showed no immediate sign of snow. However, Rena realized this morning prediction had never been so close to becoming true.

Replacing her Smartphone in the pocket of her coat, Rena’s attention fell on the two girls chatting and walking in front of her, letting out of a small, thoughtful sigh when she remembered Airi’s clever, sneaky manoeuvre. As soon as Akane and Jurina had appeared and joined them in front of the hotel, her best friend hadn’t waited to carry out whatever action plan she visibly had in mind, taking Akane apart and engaging a conversation with her as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

Oh yes, Rena had clearly witnessed Akane’s worried and troubled look directed at Jurina, one that spoke louder than words and told her that Akane definitely didn’t feel comfortable at the idea of leaving Jurina behind with her. Nevertheless, Airi’s unbelievable tenacity - one that Rena had admittedly not witnessed in years - managed to have the final say, as Akane ended up agreeing and following the other girl without a protest.

Rena gave another discreet sidelong glance to the 23-year-old girl quietly walking by her side, wondering why Jurina’s simple presence always managed to make her heart beat so rapidly. Three years had already passed, yet she had to concede that Airi was entirely right: no one else but Jurina would ever be able to provoke this warm, fuzzy feeling inside her. As Rena watched her expression closely, she got reminded that Jurina had never been good at concealing her emotions: her shyness and nervousness was anything but palpable.

Despite Rena’s previous conversation with Airi and her friend’s reassuring words - and to a certain extent, her own selfish desire to seize this unique opportunity – she feared this dinner to be a bad idea. In fact, just before leaving the hotel together, Rena had carefully tested the waters and offered the other pair a chance to go their separate ways, noticing that Akane was clearly feeling ill-at-ease in her presence.

Why wouldn’t we want to have dinner with you two?

To her utter surprise, Jurina had once more repeated that she saw no issue in having dinner together, leaving Rena a little speechless and with no other choice but to give in. Albeit the fact she found herself slightly taken aback by Jurina’s renewed approval, she was forced to recognize that Airi was apparently right and Jurina hadn’t accepted out of politeness after all, but genuinely wanted to spend the evening in their company.

Much as Rena wanted to stay realistic and she refused to see this dinner as anything more than a social gathering between friends, she couldn’t ignore either her conflicted thoughts and feelings. Entertaining any illusions or raising false expectations was evidently out of the question, yet she found herself unable to quiet the happiness that sparkled inside her at the mere idea of being reunited with the girl she had never ceased to love.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: Rhythm on July 07, 2018, 04:05:41 PM
GOD THAT TO BE CONTINUED SHOCK ME OUT-
Sorry I just feel depressed since Jurina is hiatus ;-;

Edit:

So before I kinda feel depressed and now I'm calm-
I really like how u wrote all of this like a real story.
Jurina acting like she doesn't care too much but I know she care of Rena kyaa XD

That's all lol thanks
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: sophcaro on July 07, 2018, 04:14:24 PM
GOD THAT TO BE CONTINUED SHOCK ME OUT-
Sorry I just feel depressed since Jurina is hiatus ;-;

I understand  :(
Once you feel better and you've read the chapter, don't hesitate to share your thoughts on it here.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 08, 2018, 11:20:55 AM
Rena booked the hotel room for two nights, right? She could spend the first night with Airi, but it would be great if she could spend the second night with JURINA. :shy2:

Airi was very supportive about Rena's current relationship with Jurina, I'm thankful for that. She was the logic Rena needed the most to clear her mind and to see that she and Jurina still had the same feeling after all. Rena was unbelievable sometimes.

Thank you for the update, author-san ^^

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: Minami-chan on July 08, 2018, 11:57:34 PM
As Rhythm has commented above, I am terribly sad with the announcement of Jurina's Hiatus. I thought it would be a few weeks, but yesterday's announcement was devastating.

Fan fiction, great as always.

I'm really a bit confused with the thoughts that Jurina will have right now, but ... we are under Rena's point of view.
Rena feels terribly insecure.
Maybe sometimes love is not enough.
But it is clear that this meeting is going to bring them together again, maybe friendship ... maybe that will lead to love.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: Kyuartz on July 10, 2018, 04:56:09 PM
thanks a lot author-san for the update
as always, a great chapter
Hmm... I think I'll see a great improvement from here about my Jurina and Rena
somehow I would like to see Rena letting out what she felt as she is always the calm one
totally can't wait for the next chapter
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 15, 2018, 03:36:48 AM
Waaaaah!! Nice!!! :twothumbs
Rena please listen to Airi and stop 'testing the water'!!!
Waiting for their next meeting! I hope it would be the 'long awaited reunite' one hehe
Good job, author-san!

Merci!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: facarous on July 16, 2018, 04:59:03 AM
Hi, Sophcaro!

If I needed to describe this chapter in one word I would definitely use "frustrating" and no, please don't misundertand me, your writing is wonderful as always. But I mean, I really know what it is to love someone so much and not be able to say or do the right thing because your are so afraid of just messing up everything.

The right thing is to talk with an open heart, be honest and put their fear behind them, but both of them are so afraid that it is preventing them of making the first move. So... it's frustrating and thanks God for Airin!
Every person needs a friend like Airin in their lives now and then.  :yep:

Now the last but no the least is Churi. I hope Akane and Rena could talk because Akane is just thinking of Jurina and her wellbeing and right now Rena is a big no-no from Churi´s POV.

I owe you an apology for my late comment.
I know you work hard and that every chapter is carefully written and that you take deep care of your characters and I can't find a simple word to convey how grateful I am for the fact that you never give up on wmatsui.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: Genkikid on July 26, 2018, 02:38:54 PM
Let's hope the dinner is not going to be awkward...

Regarding Jurina's hiatus, the senbatsu 53rd single is going to be released in september (according to stage48). Does that mean Jurina won't be back until then?
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (35/?) [WMatsui] - 07/07/2018
Post by: sophcaro on July 29, 2018, 06:20:08 PM
Big thanks to Rhythm, Bukiyou Taiyou, Minami-chan, Kyuartz, Guacamoolee, facarous and Genkikid for your comments. As usual, I really enjoy reading your thoughts and feelings and it brings me great motivation!  :yep:

I also want to thank everyone who has taken time to answer the survey. The survey is still online and will stay active until my trilogy is completed, so if you're interested in a hardbook/digital version of my trilogy and haven't had the opportunity to vote yet, don't hesitate to click on THAT (https://www.quicksurveys.com/s/Qy47B) link and vote! I will check the results / make my decision once my trilogy is over.

Without further ado, here's chapter 36.



CHAPTER 36


There was so much agitation in the crowded streets of Tokyo at that specific time of the year. Whether it was groups of friends chatting enthusiastically among themselves while enjoying an afternoon of shopping, or couples holding hands and wandering in the animated streets, taking time and pleasure in admiring the beautiful illuminations lightning up the districts of Tokyo. One thing was for sure: Japan’s capital was anything but calm and peaceful around Christmas, the hustle and bustle of the big city matching the restlessness of Jurina’s own beating heart.

Since the four friends had left their hotel fifteen minutes ago in search of a nice restaurant to settle in for the evening, Jurina’s heart had stubbornly refused to quiet down, beating wildly and uncontrollably, her insides jangling with inexplicable excitement. Jurina was all the more conscious that there was solely one person responsible for triggering such strong emotional and physical reactions: Rena Matsui, the 29-year-old girl currently walking by her side.

From the moment Jurina had recognized Rena’s voice and watched her in stupefaction appearing in the hotel hallway with Airi, not one minute had passed without her rethinking about their unexpected meeting. What were the odds that they would be crossing path by accident in Tokyo and under such unbelievable circumstances - a manga and anime convention – precisely the kind of events she usually never attended?

These last three months, Jurina had been so swamped with work with the shooting of her new drama that she barely had a minute for herself. Not only it was her first serious job since her graduation from SKE, it also happened to be the leading role alongside a famous and critically-acclaimed male Japanese actor – the 54-year-old Hiroshi Abe - putting even greater pressure on her shoulders.

The circumstances required of her nothing more than hard work, great concentration and impeccable professionalism at all times.

Jurina wanted to convince herself that the sole reason why she hadn’t contacted Rena again was because of her own awfully busy agenda, yet she couldn’t ignore another truth from emerging each time their last conversation at Rena’s apartment replayed in her head. In reality, Jurina was still having difficulty coping with everything that had been shared and revealed on that rainy evening of September.

The more Jurina reflected upon the situation, the more she realized this new job offer had in fact arrived at the right time. It enabled her to clear her head and focus her mind on other things for a little while, as well as put some good, necessary distance with Nagoya. If there was one thing Jurina discovered when she had finally reached her own apartment after leaving Rena’s place, it was that all these shocking revelations had left her completely stunned.

She needed space to commune with herself; time to put her thoughts in order and fully process the implications of what had been exchanged. Only briefly, she had broached the subject with Akane, as two days after that evening she had been required to take the train to debut her shooting in Tokyo.

Far away from Nagoya, and with limited contact with Akane, Jurina had one evening taken the advantage that the shooting ended a little earlier than usual to jump into a taxi and pay a visit to a certain 26-year-old girl, her best friend Mayu Watanabe who hadn’t hesitated to invite her for dinner and welcome her inside her apartment. That evening, a quick look around the place had been enough for Jurina to tell that Yuki was absent, Mayu informing her that her girlfriend was currently away in Osaka for her 2020’ tour.

“Can you imagine it?” Jurina hadn’t waited long to pour her heart to her trusted best friend, revealing everything Rena - but also her mother – confessed to her that evening. “Three years ago, she made me think she didn’t love me anymore! Rena lied to me!” Jurina couldn’t restrain herself from venting out her frustration, the shock and incredulity resurfacing as the conversation remained fresh in her head.

At last, when Jurina managed to calm down a little and, after picking up and taking a few sips of the glass of ice tea that Mayu had placed on the table to her attention, she took a deep, steadying breath and looked up, the pain still flickering there as she stared back at her friend in waiting support. All along, Mayu had listened to her calmly and attentively, never interrupting her once.

“You’re upset and feeling betrayed,” Mayu said comprehensively. “But I don’t understand why you’re so worked up by this. Aren’t you the one who told me not so long ago that you solely invited Rena to your graduation concert for the sake of SKE, and assured me it had nothing to do with the fact that you missed her and wanted to see her again?”

“B-Because it was true,” Jurina answered, a little taken aback. “She was my WCenter for almost ten years. She deserved to be on that stage. It had nothing… It had nothing to do with my feel… I did it for SKE. I did it for the fans.”

“You know what I think?” Mayu said with a heavy sigh. “I think you need to figure out what you want and what you’re going to do with all this new information. I’m not saying what Rena did three years ago was right. Of course not. But she finally explained herself and you know what motivated her actions. Now what? Do you want her back in your life? Would you give her another chance?”

“What are you… What are you talking about?” Jurina asked, stupefied. “It’s been three years. She probably has someone else in her life by now. It’s obvious that she does. She’s moved on.”

“Because you have?” Mayu exclaimed challengingly. “Look me in the face and tell me that you don’t feel anything, anything at all for her anymore.”

“Of course, I still care about her,” Jurina agreed tremulously, feeling greatly destabilized by the unexpected direction this conversation was taking. After a slight pause to recollect herself, she added almost tentatively. “And maybe… Maybe after a little while, we could become frien-”

“Oh come on,” Mayu chuckled slightly. “We both know you don’t want Rena’s friendship. It has never been enough from the start and it will never be. Not after everything you went through together. Not after the relationship you two had.”

Mayu’s baffling assurance left Jurina so speechless, that she miserably failed to come back at her with a clever retort.


It was the very last they spoke about the subject.

That evening, when Jurina had left the set and taken the direction of Mayu’s apartment, it was not merely to spend some quality time with her precious best friend, but also in the hope that Mayu would somehow manage to make sense of this unpredictable turn of events and bring her answers to the countless questions placating her. Unfortunately, their conversation had done the exact opposite, leaving Jurina quite shaken and even more confused than when she first arrived.

During the length of the shooting, Jurina had desperately attempted to put at the back of her head the doubts and insecurities her conversation with Mayu had managed to provoke, trying to convince herself that Mayu was completely in the wrong. She didn’t see Rena in that way anymore; what she felt was simply natural and legitimate affection for the person with whom she had shared the stage and spotlights for almost half her life, before entering a more private sphere when Rena had returned her feelings. 

Meeting her former partner again on this cold evening of December had been enough to put into question her deepest convictions.

The evident surprise, but also secret joy that had blossomed within her at the thought of being reunited with Rena after three, long months apart.

The great nervousness, yet almost overwhelming anticipation at the mere idea of being able to exchange a few words with Rena and spend the evening in her presence.

And to top it all, her own heartbeat that ridiculously refused to slow down despite her best attempts to get a grip of herself, even though she and Rena were doing nothing more than simply wandering in the streets of Tokyo. At that précised moment, Jurina was admittedly feeling slightly annoyed by her own behavior, wondering why she was acting like a silly, skittish teenager on a first date.

This absolutely wasn’t a date, but an innocent gathering between friends who hadn’t met and socialized in a seriously long time.

In front of her, Airi and Akane were engaged in an impassioned talk about some new Square Enix video game that was supposed to be available for demonstration during the weekend convention but Jurina hardly paid attention to it. While trying to ignore the unpleasant sensation of the cold wind as it once again blew past her face and through her hair - now deeply regretting not bringing a warmer jacket for the occasion - she wished nothing more but to come up with a way to break the ice with Rena.

“You’re going to catch a cold.” Jurina snapped out of her daze when she felt a hand closing around her arm. “Wear this.”

Jurina abruptly paused in her steps, caught off guard when she saw Rena reducing the distance between them to come and stand in front of her. “Didn’t you check the weather before leaving?” Rena inquired worriedly, untying the thick, woolen white scarf she was wearing and wrapping it around Jurina’s neck slowly and carefully. “They warned the weekend would be chillier than usual.”

“You don’t need…” Jurina nervously swallowed a lump as she felt the blush creeping up her neck and face. “You really don’t need to do this.” She attempted a protest, before beginning to clumsily remove the scarf from around her neck. “If you do that, then you’re the one who’s going to get sick.”

Jurina was halfway through the process when Rena placed her hand atop hers and clutched her fingers determinedly. “Stop it. I’m already warmly dressed.” She motioned with her free hand the long, black winter coat she was wearing, along with her stand-up collar, woolen pullover. “I can do without it, so please. Wear it. You’re shivering.”

“I’m not…” Jurina opened her mouth to interject before realizing that Rena was indeed right, and her body had unconsciously betrayed her.

Jurina had barely the opportunity to witness a small, reassuring smile falling upon Rena’s lips, before the other girl withdrew her hand and turned away. Jurina’s eyes bored into Rena’s retreating back intently as the older girl drew away, somehow beginning to wonder if the weather was truly the unique responsible for the shudder that had passed through her.

Jurina forced her legs to move forward, catching up with the group, before falling into step beside Rena in silence. Burying her nose in the white scarf, she found herself relishing more than she wished the pleasurable feeling of Rena’s scarf caressing her skin, softly warming her up against the biting cold of December. Soon enough, a knowing smile inadvertently graced her lips as her nostrils took in Rena’s familiar scent, mingled with the smell of the older girl’s sweet perfume, a touch of orange, jasmine and rose.





She had shamefully and foolishly let herself get carried away.

There was no other way to explain what had happened, Rena couldn’t help chastising herself as she nibbled on her lower lip, embarrassed by the way she had inappropriately behaved with Jurina. What could she say? When she had noticed Jurina so lightly dressed, a switch had flipped inside her, instantly making her feel deeply concerned about her health. Before she even knew what she was doing, she had hastily removed her scarf and placed it around Jurina’s neck without hesitation, solely finding herself fully satisfied once she was positively sure the younger girl wouldn’t remove it.

Nevermind how hard Rena tried to contain herself, it appeared she was visibly incapable of controlling her impulses in Jurina’s presence very long. As they were now walking side by side again, Rena slanted a nervous glance, fearing to have gone too far. Was she in her right to act with such familiarity when Jurina was concerned? Earlier on, when Rena had left her hotel room, she promised herself not to do anything to put Jurina ill-at-ease.

And she might have just crossed a line.

Rena was completely aware that it wasn’t the first time. Already, during Jurina’s graduation concert, she had allowed herself way too many affectionate gestures. Much as she wanted to believe that those were purely altruistic actions, an innocent way of comforting and reassuring Jurina when she needed it the most during such a crucial, turning point of her life and career as an idol, she knew it was only partly the truth.

Those interactions held in fact much more significance and concealed more selfish desires: the desperate need to be close to Jurina again, even for just a fleeting moment.

“Thank you…” Rena was taken by surprise when she felt a hand holding hers without warning, taking in Jurina’s small, shy look directed at her. “You’re right, I didn’t pay attention to the weather. I mean, I know it has been cold lately, but I didn’t expect such a drop of temperature tonight. You think I’m reckless, right?”

Rena didn’t immediately respond but, as she felt Jurina’s fingers slowly withdrawing, she knew she didn’t want this unexpected contact between them to end. Not yet. “Just a little.” A smile ruffled Rena’s mouth as she held firmly on Jurina’s fingers, preventing them from escaping her grasp. “But I’m not worried anymore,” she continued as she observed attentively the white scarf now protecting Jurina’s neck, until her eyes shot up to meet hers. “I know it will keep you warm enough.”

For a long moment, they stared at each other.

“It will, thank you…” Jurina gave her fingers a gentle, light squeeze. “I will return it to you once we get back to the hotel.”

“What about this yakiniku?” Akane’s questioning voice broke the air, Rena instantly missing the loss of contact when Jurina let go of her hand to approach the two other friends, checking in curiosity the restaurant they had stopped in front.

“I’m not sure…” Jurina’s voice trailed away in hesitation as she turned the pages of the menu. “Rena needs to have something to eat too.”

At the base of her throat, a pulse beat and swelled as though her heart had risen from its usual place, Rena feeling incredibly touched by Jurina’s thoughtfulness. “Don’t worry about it,” she intervened and stepped forward. “We can go wherever you want, I don’t mind,” her attention briefly falling on Akane in agreement, before returning her gaze to Jurina. By the latter’s troubled look, Rena knew she would need a little more convincing. “Besides, there’s always plenty of vegetables. This restaurant is perfectly fine for me.”

“Are you sure?” Airi chimed in, equally voicing her concern. “We can look for another restaurant if you prefer.”

“No need,” Rena answered assuredly, nodding her head in the direction of the restaurant. “Let’s eat here.”





Akane placed a slice of harami on the grill in front of her, while listening distractedly to the conversation going on at the table. After Airi had suggested to have dinner the four of them together, Akane hadn’t been shy to confess her reserve about the prospect to Jurina in private, fearing her friend would feel uncomfortable in Rena’s presence. Much to her surprise, the younger girl sitting by her side wasn’t behaving at all as she anticipated.

Akane could literally feel the shyness emanating from Jurina every time she addressed the older Matsui eating opposite her, but their verbal exchanges weren’t as awkward as she would have believed. In fact, if Akane had to be perfectly honest, this dinner between the four of them was going far better than she predicted, the atmosphere quite light and even relaxing. Akane couldn’t recall the last time they had spent such a casual evening the four of them together.

Given the circumstances, it was extremely odd, to say the least.

“How was it shooting with Hiroshi Abe?” Airi’s innocent question brought Akane back to reality and she paid more attention to the conversation, noting the way Airi et Rena were now both gazing at Jurina in interest. “I heard he’s very impressive.”

“Oh, he is.” On her right, Jurina let out a small, amused laugh. “At first, I was a little intimidated by the idea of working with him but he was really nice and incredibly humble. I learned a lot by simply looking at him. He has also a great sense of humor, one you definitely wouldn’t suspect.”

“He does?” Airi exclaimed in amazement. “He always looks so quiet and serious.”

“I know, right? Trust me, he is nothing like the image he projects.” Jurina went on enthusiastically. “In episode 3, we shot together a very funny scene: we couldn’t stop laughing and joking about it long after the cameras stopped rolling. You should check the drama when you have a moment. I think it’s a really, really good show: plenty of unexpected twists and turns.”

“Yes, it looked like you had a great time working together,” Rena spoke up, placing some carrots and moyashi in her bowl and, as she directed her attention towards the shiitake plate, gave Jurina a grateful smile when she pushed it within her reach. “The plot is truly interesting and you both have a great chemistry and dynamic on screen. It’s not a surprise that the show is so popular and has great ratings.”

Jurina, who was now retrieving a cooked slice of butabara from the grill, immediately looked up.“Y-You watched it?”

“I’ve been quite busy lately with work, so I have only been able to watch the first five episodes,” Rena admitted truthfully. “But yes, I’m following the show. I recorded the other episodes I missed, so I’m planning on watching the rest as soon as I have a little free time.”

Rena’s statement was followed by a prolonged silence, and a quick side glance at Jurina was enough for Akane to notice her stupefaction. But it wasn’t the single thing that Akane noticed as she discreetly observed her from aside as Jurina resumed eating her food in silence. By the easy smile playing at the corner of her lips, Akane could tell that Rena’s words had somewhat affected her.

Akane’s mouth went tight and she shifted uneasily in her seat, trying not to look too much into Jurina’s peculiar reactions. However, she was beginning to feel quite unsettled by the unpredictable direction this whole evening was taking. Since they had stumbled upon Rena and Airi in the hotel hallway, Jurina hadn’t stopped acting strangely, starting with the fact that she had promptly and so easily agreed to Airi’s dinner idea.

And, what about this brief, moment of intimacy Akane had witnessed between Jurina and Rena at their arrival at the restaurant? When she had discovered them holding hands, she had to blink twice to make sure she hadn’t imagined the whole scene. The more Akane kept thinking about it, the more she was convinced none of it made sense yet as the evening progressed, she was seriously starting to wonder if she wasn’t missing something vital. 





The dinner was nearing its end when the male waiter arrived with their order and placed their desserts on the table. Akane listened in amusement as Jurina manifested her enthusiasm at the view of her tiramisu, before diverting her attention to the dessert she had chosen for herself. This fruit parfait looked positively delicious, and she was more than impatient to have a taste of it.

The table fell quiet as everyone began enjoying their dessert, Airi’s voice unexpectedly breaking the silence as Akane was about to take a spoonful of hers. “Churi, can you come with me to the bathroom for a minute?”

Akane lowered her spoon and blinked in perplexity, noting Airi’s way-too-innocent, strange little smile. “Why… Why do you…?”

She didn’t have the opportunity to finish her sentence that Airi had already raised from her seat, standing by her side of the table the next moment. “Sorry, I promise we won’t be long,” Airi said, shooting a small apologetic look in the direction of the two other, equally astonished, occupants of the table, before glancing back at Akane in expectation. “Please? It will only take a few minutes.”

Given Airi’s unusual insistence, Akane complied and left her dessert aside, wondering what on earth was happening with her friend today as she stood up and followed her. Jurina was far from being the only one behaving weirdly today; Airi had also been taking strange initiatives. The dinner suggestion that came out of nowhere. Airi’s request to hang out with her all the way to the restaurant. And now this.

In fact, Akane was starting to feel slightly worried about her: this person looked nothing like the shy and introvert Airi she had always known.

As soon as the bathroom door closed behind them, Akane didn’t wait to pepper her with questions. “Airin, are you alright? You haven’t stopped acting weird all evening. What is happening?”

“After dinner, I think we should go our separates ways,” Airi stated without further detour.

Akane gaped at Airi and regarded her uncomprehendingly. “I don’t get it,” she admitted after a slight wondering pause. “If you think this dinner was a bad idea, then why did you suggest it in the first place?”

“No, that’s not what I meant,” Airi quickly corrected. “I meant we should you and I go our separate ways and let Jurina and Rena spend the rest of the evening together.”

“What are you…” Akane stared back at her speechlessly, until her expression darkened when realization dawned on her. Now, everything made complete sense. This dinner: it was a set up. How could she have been so stupid? “What are you trying to accomplish, Airin? Please tell me you’re not thinking what I believe. I can’t let you do this. I refuse to let you do this. I’m going back to the table now.”

Akane span on her heels to leave but didn’t have the chance to pass the door that Airi had quickly grabbed her arm. “What is happening with you, Churi? Don’t you want them to reconnect? To catch up with lost time?”

Airi’s incredulous look was enough for Akane to tell that they were obviously not on the same page. “I want Jurina to be happy. That’s why I’m afraid Rena’s presence will only serve to reopen old wounds. We both know that Rena doesn’t love her anymore, at least not in that way. So what is the point of all this? Tell me. What are you hoping for? That they can become friends?”

“Wait. You think that Rena sees Jurina as a friend now? Is that it?” Airi asked flabbergasted. “Is that why you don’t want them to spend time together?”

“Are you implying that Rena doesn’t?” Akane shot back, crossing her arms over her chest in disbelief. “That after breaking Jurina’s heart in such a cruel way and three years without seeing each other, she still has what… feelings for Jurina?”

There was a long pause as they looked at each other, Airi’s eyes confronting her quietly, almost as if she was trying to read her mind.

“What if she did?” Airi’s voice was carefully neutral. “Would you accept to step aside and give them a chance? A chance to find happiness again?”

Akane looked away abruptly: nevermind how persuasive Airi was trying to sound, a part of her stubbornly refused to believe that she could be right. “N-No, you’re being partial and delusional!”

Akane was caught off guard when she heard herself trembling; she backed away from Airi uncertainly and leaned against the sink, childishly refusing to meet Airi’s gaze as she let her friend’s last words sink in. After the couple’s separation, her unique purpose had been to bring Jurina’s comfort and protect her at all costs, not wishing to see her reliving such a painful experience. The news of Rena’s unexpected visit to the hospital, when Jurina had felt unwell and fainted during a handshake session, only to crush Jurina’s hopes of reconciliation, had outraged her to no end.

Could she, like Airi was implying, have been blinded by her resentment towards the person who had caused so much suffering to Jurina that she had failed to interpret correctly Rena’s motivations and actions? If there was even a part of truth in what her friend was affirming with such conviction, then it would call into question everything she had always believed in. It would mean that she had failed to see what was truly happening right under her nose.

Airi was the first, eventually, to break the silence between them.

“I know that you were for a long time furious with Rena for what happened between them and you have no idea… you have no idea how much I wished I could have told you the truth,” Airi confessed with considerable regret, “but I couldn’t possibly betray Rena’s confidence and come back on the promise I had made to her.”

Airi’s voice was low and strained as she continued.

“As much as you were there for Jurina, to support her and be a loyal friend to her during those difficult times, I was by Rena’s side. I watched her everyday as she suffered and remained haunted by the memory of what she had done to the person she loved the most in this world. Rena was devastated, her heart shattered into pieces after losing her. Some dark days, it was almost like gazing at an empty shell; the light had left her eyes as if she was slowly fading away.”

Airi swallowed the despair in her throat and, regaining discipline over her voice, persevered as she spoke with confidence.

“But if there’s one thing I realized all this time, it’s that Rena never stopped thinking, caring and worrying about Jurina. Rena truly loves her, Churi. She loves her with all her heart. There’s nothing I’ve been more certain of in my entire life. And I think there might be a chance that Jurina still loves her too. That’s why I need you to have faith in me. Please help me, Churi. I can’t do this without you.”

So many conflicted thoughts and feelings twirled in Akane’s head as she finally dared to meet Airi’s gaze, struck by her pleading tone and the sense of urgency reflected in her eyes. Nevermind how attentively and patiently she had listened to her, not interrupting her once as Airi told her side of the story, it still remained a lot to process. Maybe a little too much for her right now, if she had to admit.

Would you accept to step aside and give them a chance? A chance to find happiness again? Airi’s words resonated within her vibrantly and she contemplated for a fleeting - maybe foolish moment - the possibility of a future reconciliation between the two former lovers. Despite her undisputable, points of disagreements with Rena in the past, Akane knew there was only one correct answer to those questions.





“It looks like they really wanted to watch that movie together…”

Rena jolted out of her musing at Jurina’s murmur and glanced in her direction, noticing her pensive expression. They were now heading back towards the hotel the two of them, having split ways with Akane and Airi right after dinner. Indeed, when the two other girls had returned from the bathroom, Rena couldn’t help but notice her best friend’s strange, small satisfied look, making her wonder what had happened between them in that bathroom during those few minutes of absence.

She didn’t have to wait long to get some answers.

Rena was halfway through her fruit parfait when Airi had spoken up, announcing that she and Akane wished to go to the movies tonight and watch the latest Production I.G animated movie. But she didn’t want to bother them with it, she had quickly added, advancing the fact that she was conscious that Jurina was never a fan of those kinds of movies in the first place, and that Rena had already watched it the previous week.

At the news, Rena couldn’t help thinking that Airi’s choice of movie was oddly convenient but kept quiet about it. As of Jurina, she had instantly protested, stating that she absolutely didn’t mind coming to the movies with them. To Rena’s greatest surprise, it was Akane who stepped in, assuring her - quite convincingly if she had to admit - that she was sure she wouldn’t enjoy it. Following that, Jurina had relented and not insisted, even though her confusion at the unexpected turn of events hadn’t escaped Rena’s attention. 

Jurina might have visibly fallen for the cinema excuse, Rena was convinced it was just another one of Airi’s ploys. The one thing she had difficulty grasping, it was the reason behind Akane’s extraordinary compliance. From their first encounter at the hotel, she had made it more than obvious to her eyes that she was troubled by her presence and clearly wasn’t fond of the idea of her getting too close to Jurina.

So where was Akane’s sudden change of heart coming from?

“I could have come with them. I really didn’t mind,” Jurina mumbled.

“It’s a really good movie, but a bit slow-paced and contemplative,” Rena admitted in all-honesty. “I think they were just afraid you would get bored and maybe fall asleep.”

Jurina grabbed her arm, making her halt in her steps. “T-That was a long time ago,” she protested vehemently. “I don’t… I don’t do that anymore!”

“Oh, you don’t?” Rena smiled amusingly, finding Jurina’s desperate attempt to defend herself too adorable not to tease her. “All those times you fell asleep on my shoulder, you’re telling me this is… over for good?”

“How many times are you going to remind me of this?” Jurina pouted and mumbled in disapproval. “It only happened once or twice.”

“Once or twice?!” Rena couldn’t take it anymore and laughed. “It’s alright, Jurina,” she smiled tolerantly, observing the younger girl as she raised her hands and joined them together, blowing onto them to warm them up. “Did I ever once get mad at you?” Rena reached forward, cupping Jurina’s hands with her gloves and gently rubbing them against the cold. “I don’t believe so.”

The gesture seemed to have taken Jurina by surprise but Rena pretended not to notice, refusing to stop until she had brought some necessary heat to Jurina’s fingers. As they quietly faced each other, Rena found herself easily falling once or twice into the depth of Jurina’s brown eyes, not caring in the least if they were now impeding the passage and standing right in the middle of the street.

The visual exchange was eventually broken when the younger girl averted her gaze, her lips parting slightly in awe as she looked over Rena’s shoulder. “Rena, it’s… it’s snowing.”

Rena blinked and looked up immediately, slowly letting go of Jurina's hands. Her features contorted in astonishment when she realized that Jurina was right, feeling Jurina getting closer and sliding her hand inside hers as they both watched and contemplated the delicate, small snowflakes falling above their heads from the white sky of Tokyo.



TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Rhythm on August 01, 2018, 02:48:31 AM
So sweet rena, so sweet  :shy2:
I love the interaction between Rena and Jurina, it's like they're a new couple in highschool  :deco:
Airi and akane do a great job for those two i need a friend like them~
From my prediction next chapter last? Or you want to add another one?
Thanks a lot sopcharo, I really love your fics  :deco:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on August 01, 2018, 05:25:39 PM
OMG…this is one of the cutest and sweetest chapters in Destiny! I enjoyed the silly and skittish Jurina on an “innocent gathering” with Rena. :shy2: I was like asdfghjkl the moment Rena gave her scarf to keep Jurina warm. :nya: Awww… that was so sweet of Rena! Rena always had the same sweet perfume (a touch of orange, jasmine and rose). You mentioned about this perfume several times in previous chapters that I started to wonder how it smells >,< Maybe when you wrote it you referred to a certain brand?

I actually grinned ear to ear when Jurina held Rena’s hand and Rena didn’t want to let them go yet, then Jurina gave her a light squeeze.  :on lol:

I’m weak for this scene:

Quote from: Sophcaro
“Thank you…” Rena was taken by surprise when she felt a hand holding hers without warning, taking in Jurina’s small, shy look directed at her.

And I’m getting weaker for this:

Quote from: Sophcaro
Rena didn’t immediately respond but, as she felt Jurina’s fingers slowly withdrawing, she knew she didn’t want this unexpected contact between them to end. Not yet. “Just a little.” A smile ruffled Rena’s mouth as she held firmly on Jurina’s fingers, preventing them from escaping her grasp. 

Quote from: Sophcaro
“It will, thank you…” Jurina gave her fingers a gentle, light squeeze.

At this point I kinda hope they would start kissing hahahaha!  :luvluv1:

Airi and Churi were definitely being a best friend to leave Rena and Jurina alone. Their reason not to invite Jurina was logical and right on point. Nothing was fishy, right? Hehe…

And the moment Rena teased Jurina that she might fall asleep watching a slow paced movie, my poor little kokoro couldn’t take it anymore.  :on gay:

Quote from: Sophcaro
“Once or twice?!” Rena couldn’t take it anymore and laughed. “It’s alright, Jurina,” she smiled tolerantly, observing the younger girl as she raised her hands and joined them together, blowing onto them to warm them up. “Did I ever once get mad at you?” Rena reached forward, cupping Jurina’s hands with her gloves and gently rubbing them against the cold. “I don’t believe so.”

PLEASE GET BACK TOGETHER YOU TWO!


The snow in the end of this chapter made it even sweeter. The whole ambiance was perfect.

Anyway, I like how Jurina’s conversation with Mayu and her current drama made her focus on her thoughts. She had a clearer mind and a better judgment. I like how you revealed it slowly but timely.

Good job, author-san!  :k-great: Thank you for this cute chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Genkikid on August 01, 2018, 06:25:14 PM
Aaaahhh the classic first snow scene... Too sweet for my heart :nya: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Minami-chan on August 02, 2018, 11:16:12 PM
 :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:

a new opportunity is in the air .....

 :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Guacamoolee on August 05, 2018, 07:11:53 AM
AWWWWWWWW FINALLY!!!
 :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv:
WMATSUI MOMENT IN THIS CHAPTER BROUGHT TO YOU BY........ FURUYANAGI!!! THANK YOU, YOU TWO ESPECIALLY AIRIN!
 :mon lovelaff: THANK YOU AUTHOR SAN! I'M SO HAPPY :mon lovelaff:
I like the way Rena always be the one who's more calm than Jurina. Sasuga senpai!
By the way, I've been sooooooooooooooo curious. We've seen so many times how Jurina was sooooo broken, but how about Rena? Even though from the following Airi's statement I learnt that Rena was broken too:
“As much as you were there for Jurina, to support her and be a loyal friend to her during those difficult times, I was by Rena’s side. I watched her everyday as she suffered and remained haunted by the memory of what she had done to the person she loved the most in this world. Rena was devastated, her heart shattered into pieces after losing her. Some dark days, it was almost like gazing at an empty shell; the light had left her eyes as if she was slowly fading away.”
Why did you reveal how Jurina dealt with her broken heart more than Rena? Is it because Rena is way more mature than Jurina so she could handle the situation better? I'm so curious because Rena always seems fine about it.

THANK YOU S!
GANBATTE FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER 
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: sophcaro on August 05, 2018, 02:24:12 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


From my prediction next chapter last? Or you want to add another one?

Wrong prediction! The next chapter won't be the last  :P

The snow in the end of this chapter made it even sweeter. The whole ambiance was perfect.

Aaaahhh the classic first snow scene... Too sweet for my heart :nya: :on gay:

Right? Nothing more than first snow to create a nice, sweet atmosphere  :oops:



PLEASE GET BACK TOGETHER YOU TWO!


This is a cry from the heart, huh?  :lol:

Airi and Churi were definitely being a best friend to leave Rena and Jurina alone. Their reason not to invite Jurina was logical and right on point. Nothing was fishy, right? Hehe…

Airi and akane do a great job for those two i need a friend like them~

WMATSUI MOMENT IN THIS CHAPTER BROUGHT TO YOU BY........ FURUYANAGI!!! THANK YOU, YOU TWO ESPECIALLY AIRIN!

Airi and Churi were definitely being good friends here, right?  :yep:

I like the way Rena always be the one who's more calm than Jurina. Sasuga senpai!

Oh, but she's nervous too! I think I showed well in this chapter how she felt deep inside, afraid of crossing boundaries with Jurina, of going too far. It's just that her nervousness doesn't show externally as much as Jurina's ;)


Why did you reveal how Jurina dealt with her broken heart more than Rena? Is it because Rena is way more mature than Jurina so she could handle the situation better? I'm so curious because Rena always seems fine about it.

I believe I showed well how both were equally devastated by this separation. If you really think that Rena seemed 'fine' about it, then maybe you should read again chapter 22 to 27 of Destiny.

:on gay: :on gay: :on gay:

a new opportunity is in the air .....

 :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:

You think?  :deco:



Thanks to everyone who commented!
See you in September for the next chapter  :)
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: facarous on August 07, 2018, 05:57:05 AM
You really gave us a chapter with sweet moments. :wub:

After all the tough chapters, after all the drama and the broken hearts (our hearts, jurina's heart, rena's heart and your heart too), this sweet moment when they holds hands or when Rena lost herself into Jurina's eyes... God! I can´t help it but I was so move!  :heart: :heart:

Airi again doing a great job talking with Churi and this last giving a second chance to Rena and Jurina's relationship. I feeel so hopeful!!
I wanna believe that Jurina and Rena are going to make the right choice and let theirs hearts speak.  :yep:

Thanks, Sophcaro
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Crisl on September 01, 2018, 09:47:56 AM
Очень зрелая, умная и интересная работа. Читается на одном дыхании, невозможно оторваться!

I really liked this work. I read all night. Thank you very much for the hard work, all the characters are alive.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (36/?) [WMatsui] - 29/07/2018
Post by: Kyuartz on September 12, 2018, 07:59:51 AM
Whenever it comes to Destiny and the series, it always made me think on where and how to start commenting on it, as it always has so much feelings in it.
FYI, I always read your fic at night before sleep, sort of a bedtime story for me so, don't mind me if I forget to make a comment. So here I am, making one as promised after a long released of chapter 36.
Let's start with the small moments that WMatsui have but still could affect Jurina in a way, like the nervousness, raced of heartbeat and a blush creeping on Jurina's face, it's sort of making me smile as I read it
I should give a thumbs up for Churi and Airi for giving them chance to be alone. WMatsui got a lot of things to fix.  XD XD And.... the way Rena teased Jurina,reminiscing the past ... :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
First snow together  :heart: :heart: :heart: that's totally a great way to wrap a chapter up  :thumbsup :thumbsup
Totally loves this chapter so much
Keep up the good work and as usual, update soon  :cow: :cow: :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: sophcaro on September 12, 2018, 01:25:55 PM
CHAPTER 37



Jurina fell awfully quiet when she and Rena reached their hotel and they stepped out of the elevator at the second floor, feeling disturbed by the realization that her time alone with her was about to come to an end. A few hours ago, when Jurina had left the hotel with the three girls in search of a restaurant, she didn’t know how this unexpected reunion would turn out. Would it be awkward? Would it be tense?

If there was one thing she surely hadn’t predicted, it was that it would go so extraordinarily well. As Jurina replayed in her head every single one of her interactions with Rena, she couldn’t help but feel relieved about their gradual, regained closeness. And what about this ultimate moment of intimacy they had shared later in the evening when she had without thinking, yet so casually, slipped her hand inside Rena’s while they both contemplated the first snow of winter?

Jurina observed attentively the older Matsui while she stopped in front of her room and rummaged through her bag, strongly wishing she could come up with a good excuse to prolong the evening between them. No, she absolutely wasn’t ready to split ways with Rena yet. Not when she had felt such a strong connection with her tonight, a connection she almost feared to have lost forever.

Once Rena retrieved her keycard, she glanced back at her hesitantly. “I guess… I guess this is goodnight?”

“I-I guess…” Jurina forced herself to smile, doing her best not to show her increasing disappointment. “Maybe we’ll meet this weekend at the convention? Or we could go the four of us together?”

Jurina could tell the older girl had been slightly caught off guard by her suggestion as she didn’t respond immediately.

“Yes, of course. We can go together…” After a moment, Rena nodded, pleasure softening her features. “But to be honest, I still don’t fully understand,” she made a short thoughtful pause, then continued. “This kind of convention was never really your thing, and I fear… I honestly fear you’ll quickly feel out of place and get bored.”

“What if I’ve changed?” Jurina said challengingly, but knew she wasn’t deceiving her in the slightest when Rena’s face lit up with humor. “Fine. Maybe I didn’t think it through and was just looking for an opportunity to change my mind after such a long shooting?”

Rena let out a small laugh at Jurina’s last, brutally honest confession. “Yes, that makes more sense to me.”

They exchanged a thoroughly amused, knowing look.

Silence settled between them and Jurina played nervously with the rectangular magnetic card in her hand, knowing she couldn’t delay the separation any longer. “Alright… I guess it’s really goodnight then?”

“Sleep well, Jurina…” Rena’s mouth curved into a shy, affectionate smile. “See you tomorrow morning.”

Jurina gave Rena one last lingering look until reluctantly turning on her heels, crossing the small corridor to approach her room on the opposite side. As she raised her arm and began to slid the keycard in the lock of the room 22, she felt slightly dejected, frustrated she had miserably failed to find a way to hold her up. When she suddenly remembered the white scarf she was wearing, her hand stopped midway.

“Wait, your scarf!” She unwrapped it from around her neck and turned around hastily, relieved to discover that Rena hadn’t entered her room yet. “Thank you again,” she reduced the short distance between them and held it out with a small, nervous look of gratitude.

“Oh, right…” A flash of recognition passed over Rena’s features as her gaze temporarily fell upon the familiar scarf in Jurina’s hand, before she shook her head lightly in protest. “You don’t need to thank me again. I’m just glad it could be useful.”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat at the warm smile Rena was sending her, more than ever conscious of the strong reactions a simple demonstration of affection from Rena always so easily unleashed within her. As Rena extended her hand to retrieve the scarf, Jurina brusquely tightened her hold on it.

“Do you want to come inside my room?” she blurted out, only to face Rena’s complete astonishment. “I mean,” she added swiftly. “Until Airi and Akane return from the movies, we could spend a little more time together. What… What do you think?”

“I-I…” Rena stuttered.

Jurina swallowed a nervous lump, grasping that her invitation could be perceived as coming out of nowhere. Nevertheless, she couldn’t help but shoot her a hopeful look, having the strong sensation that she would regret it later if she didn’t seize that chance. She could almost see the gears turning within Rena’s head as she opened and closed her mouth a few times, her absence of reply making it more than clear than she felt torn about it.

Jurina slowly let go of Rena’s scarf, now fearing to have been too presumptuous. It was true that she had spent a great evening and every minute she had passed by Rena’s side had made her realize how much she had greatly missed her, but maybe she was letting herself get carried away. “F-Forget what I said, okay?” Jurina’s face clouded with uneasiness. “It’s fine… I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Without second thoughts, Jurina stepped backwards and turned around, before feeling a hand catching her arm hurriedly. “Yes! I do want to come inside.”

Jurina span round and lit up from inside. “You do?” Jurina repeated, bewildered, somehow wanting to make sure she had heard correctly, only to watch Rena nodding positively back in reply.

Jurina, feeling her heart beat with excitement, heard Rena following her closely while she approached the room 22 she shared with Akane, the next moment sliding the keycard and letting the older girl in. Jurina followed her quietly as Rena slowly made her way inside and halted in the middle of the room, briefly sweeping the place, before settling her gaze on her in expectation.

“You can leave your coat on the chair,” Jurina kindly suggested, motioning the single chair in front of the table. “Make yourself comfortable. Do you want something to drink? There are also some snacks in the minibar.”

“No, I’m fine,” Rena gave her a small thankful smile.

Jurina returned the smile shyly and removed her jacket, opening the closet to place it on a hanger. Soon, she couldn’t resist another glance at her and she tilted her head to the side, observing discreetly the older girl while she gingerly folded her black, winter coat on the back of the chair as instructed, then moved towards the direction of the window and spread apart the white curtain.

Jurina’s eyes were transfixed on the feminine silhouette, enthralled by Rena’s pensive expression as she stared out the window, seemingly absorbed in her own little world, until she noticed Rena’s delicate features softening significantly, a mixture of awe and joy lightening her small brown orbs. “I love snow. It’s so calm and beautiful.”

Jurina smiled despite herself; a wave of nostalgia instantly swept through her. Rena might have unquestionably matured over the years, she always found her incredibly cute when she let her guards down and allowed the little child inside her to express itself. Rena’s previous murmur of words had stirred something familiar within her, and the memory of a particular evening of December 2014 came rushing back to her mind.

Jurina closed the distance between them and came to stand behind Rena, quietly admiring with her the sight of the snow falling in abundance outside. After a little while, she slowly drew her attention back to the girl in front of her, bathing in her presence and relishing the comfortable, peaceful silence enveloping them. Soon, she couldn’t keep her thoughts to herself any longer and spoke up. “Do you remember that year we both got invited at Mayu’s place for Christmas?”

After a brief moment’s reflection, Rena gazed back at her. “Yes, I do,” she answered, her confusion manifest. “Why are you asking?”

“It was the middle of the night and I couldn’t sleep,” Jurina started enthusiastically, surprising herself when she discovered how that particular moment between them was well imprinted in her head. “You joined me in the kitchen and chastised me for drinking so much water, stating that I wouldn’t stop going to the toilet for the rest of the night.”

The corners of Rena’s mouth curved upwards in amusement. “And I was right. How many times did you get up that night? Three times? Four? More?”

“T-That’s not the point,” Jurina’s cheeks burned in remembrance. “Anyway.” She ignored deliberately Rena’s teasing tone and went on. “Later on, it began to snow, and you went to stare out the window straightaway. Do you remember our conversation?”

“Ah… N-No, I don’t,” Rena avoided her gaze swiftly, turning her head back towards the window.

“Eh, really?” Jurina exclaimed doubtfully, somehow wondering if Rena was being entirely honest with her. Nevertheless, she chose not to insist and continued. “You were like a little child, so amazed and excited by the view of the snow falling outside.” A fond smile touched Jurina’s lips as the pleasant memory replayed in her head. “I knew that you always loved snow but to me… after watching you and spending so many hours, so many years by your side, no one, nothing could possibly be more fascinating than you.”

Jurina’s heart was thumping nervously as the confession left her lips, seeing Rena’s flustered expression while she kept her attention on the window, noting the fingers holding the curtain now clenching the fabric tightly. Rena didn’t need to speak: her whole body language said volumes and Jurina could tell the compliment had affected her, even though Rena appeared slightly destabilized, not knowing exactly how to react.

The moment was interrupted when Jurina heard Rena’s phone vibrating in the room and, when Rena took a step back and turned around, their eyes met instantly. Jurina detected some momentary, unusual vulnerability in Rena’s expression, until the latter shyly looked away and made her way towards her coat. Jurina began to ask herself if she hadn’t gone a little too far, until she heard her own cellphone beeping as well.

Jurina attempted to brush away the troubling thought and approached the table where she had left her phone, soon noticing that she had received a text from Akane.

The movie is about to start. Airi and I have been thinking that it might be a little late by the time we come back to the hotel and we don’t want to take the risk of waking you up. We think it might be a good idea to switch rooms and Rena and you could share the room tonight. It’s just a suggestion; take the decision you feel is best.

Eh? What is she talking about? Rena will never accept such an arrangement. Jurina gaped in disbelief, glancing up in Rena’s direction apprehensively. While she was still having difficulty processing Akane’s improbable idea, she witnessed Rena’s stupor as she was checking her messages. Concerned something serious might have happened, she immediately left her phone aside, giving the older Matsui her undivided attention. “Rena? What is it?”

“No, it’s…” Rena’s cleared her throat nervously. “It’s Airin. She sent me a text and suggested that we could tonight… It’s nothing. She’s just being silly.”

Jurina’s eyes widened in realization. “She asked if we could switch rooms?”

Stupefaction touched Rena’s face. “How do you…?”

“For some reason…” Jurina let out a small, awkward laugh. “Akane sent me a text to suggest the same thing.”

A sudden tense silence surrounded them.

“I don’t know what they were thinking about,” Rena murmured, her discomfort palpable. “Don’t worry, I’ll let Airin know that it’s not possible. I will not… I refuse to make you feel uncomfortable.”

“Uncomfortable?” Jurina blinked in perplexity, until her expression darkened when she suddenly got a good idea of what Rena was referring to. Now, she blamed herself for not having addressed the subject with Rena until now: she should had done it much sooner. “I’m sorry…” Jurina couldn’t help but look away, feeling ashamed. “I’m sorry for leaving your apartment the way I did three months ago. And I know I should have contacted you again after that day, it’s just…” she struggled to control her emotions as the words came out. “I wasn’t in my right mind at the time.”

“What are you apologizing for?” Rena’s baffled, questioning voice broke the air.

Jurina perceived the sound of Rena’s feet moving on the carpet and, when she stopped in front of her, she glanced up uncertainly, shuddering despite herself when Rena laid a gentle hand on her cheek. “Please don’t apologize. I’m the one who didn’t think properly when I offered you to stay at my place.” Her flesh prickled as Rena’s fingers traced hesitantly, yet tenderly the line of her cheekbone. “I was so concerned about the rain pouring outside, that I failed to take your feelings into consideration and I put you in an awkward position. If there’s one person who should apologize again, it’s definitely me.”

When Rena creased into a sudden, tentative smile, Jurina felt words failing her. A part of her still felt awfully bad for the way she had behaved that evening, when her host only showed kindness and thoughtfulness towards her. Yet, it relieved her to see that Rena didn’t seem to hold it against her. “And I’m not upset that you didn’t contact me after that. I knew I owed it to you to wait and be patient. And even…” her voice sunk to a semi-tone. “And even accept your decision if you chose not to forgive me.”

“W-What are you…” Jurina’s brows drew together in a deep frown. “What are you talking about?”

“I’m fully conscious of the terrible pain I caused you,” Rena stammered, slowly removing her now trembling fingers from Jurina’s cheek. “And I’m not naïve enough to believe that explaining myself or apologizing can make things right between us. Why would you forgive me? Or even want me back in your life?”

As her murmur of words died away, Jurina’s heart sank, struck by the sudden despair and insecurity in Rena’s voice. Silence stretched out between them and Jurina considered how to respond, feeling the muscles in her stomach clenching nervously. As Rena’s eyes never once left hers, Jurina searched her heart for an answer, only to realize in dismay that her mind had completely blanked.

“I-I’m sorry,” Rena stumbled over her words. “Maybe this was a bad idea after all. Maybe it’s best if I leave.” Rena held her gaze apprehensively, waiting for a confirmation. Jurina, frozen on the spot, asked herself what was wrong with her when her lips remained desperately sealed, uncapable of forming a single word. “It’s alright, Jurina…” The moment after, Rena pressed a hesitant, small kiss on her cheek. “Don’t worry, I understand.”

Jurina immediately tensed, sensing the finality in Rena’s last affectionate gesture. When she saw the older girl withdrawing from her and turning on her heels, she got alerted. Jurina was left quite shaken by this conversation, but knew she wasn’t the only one when she stared at Rena’s retreating form and distinguished the suspicious prickling behind Rena’s eyes as she went to retrieve her coat.

When Jurina saw Rena beginning to dress up, panic bubbled within her, grasping that she had indeed every intention of leaving. Somehow, she was having a good feeling that if she didn’t get a grip of herself and intervene right now, she would be passing next to something very important. So why on earth were her thoughts such a jumbled mess? Why did she have so many contradicting feelings and emotions going through her head?

This evening, she couldn’t deny that she had sincerely enjoyed Rena’s company, even searched to engage in a conversation with her at every occasion. Was it - as she had tried to convince herself during her graduation concert when she and Rena had been reunited again after three years of separation - pure platonic feelings for the person who had had such a great impact on her life, on both a professional and personal level? Or was there a subliminal message that she was obstinately refusing to see?

Do you want her back in your life? Would you give her another chance?

Her last conversation with Mayu came to the forefront of her mind and she felt her stomach tighten, panic turning into despair at the sight of Rena walking away. Even though Jurina refused to admit it back then, she was now conscious that her best friend was right all along and it was time to stop lying to herself. And if there was one thing she was absolutely certain of, if was that her heart wouldn’t handle losing Rena again. “Please… Please don’t leave. I want you to stay.”

Jurina held her breath anxiously, watching Rena abruptly stopping as she was about to open the front door and leave. Jurina didn’t know how long she waited, hoped and prayed for the older girl to accept to listen to her, feeling the cold black shadow of fear hovering over her heart when Rena turned at last to look at her. “I don’t think… Are you sure?”

Jurina couldn’t stand the distance between them anymore and, slowly, with shaking steps, she made her way towards her, reading the uncertainty in Rena’s faltering gaze as she came to face her. “I forgive you,” Jurina let out, surprising not only Rena but also herself by how naturally the words rolled off her tongue as if it had been a hidden truth, an evidence. “I forgave you a long time ago.”

Without thinking twice, Jurina put her arms around her and held her close, determined not to let her go, not before she had managed to fully explain herself. “I want you back in my life,” she confessed at last, realizing how unbelievably blind she had been all this time. “But if I do, I know…” she added in a feeble whisper. “I know I’ll become greedy and will end up yearning for something that I’m afraid I can’t have anymore…”

“Y-You do?” Rena’s voice shook with emotion. “What do you…” she took a moment to regain discipline over her voice, before carefully wrapping her hands around Jurina’s neck, bringing them closer. “What do you mean by something you can’t have?”

Jurina remained silent, petrified to have already overstep too many boundaries. Her true feelings now appeared crystal clear: she didn’t feel an ounce of doubt within her as she heard her heart hammering against her ribs and reveled - more than she would ever have imagined - in their renewed physical closeness. Yes, she wished nothing more but to recover her tender complicity with Rena, the person who had so effortlessly captured her heart so many years ago.

However, just as Mayu had so clairvoyantly underlined, she was also conscious that she would refuse to settle for less than what they once had: she wouldn’t accept to be relegated to the role of a mere friend. How could she, when her feelings of love had finally burst free, after keeping them locked within her for three, long years? Despite it, Jurina was fully aware that her own personal feelings weren’t the only ones that needed to be taken into consideration in this complex situation.

Nevermind how much she could sense Rena’s authentic attachment to her, she feared the probability of having misinterpreted the signals she was sending her. Three years was an extremely long period of time. What if Rena didn’t view her in that way anymore? Jurina was terrified of asking yet she knew she couldn’t back away anymore, not when she had already said so much. “Don’t you… Don’t you already have someone else in your life?”

“No, I’m not… I’m not seeing anyone,” Rena replied, confusion evident in her voice.

Jurina felt a wave of relief sweep through her; her heart filled with hope. “Y-You’re not? But what about-” she stopped short, swallowing the words. “What about Masada-san?” she finally managed to whisper, realizing how the simple mention of the male actor – Rena’s co-star in three dramas, notably Destiny - still managed to make her feel ill-at-ease after all these years. “You two must have gotten closer over time?”

Jurina waited, dreading the answer, when she suddenly felt Rena slowly extricating herself from her arms. “Jurina, look at me.” Jurina could do nothing else but comply when Rena’s gaze plunged deeply into her eyes, her hands coming to her face as Rena cupped both her cheeks. “I never had feelings for Yosuke. I never could…” her voice trembled; tears welled up within Rena’s eyes. “I never wanted to be with anyone else. Can’t you see? Can’t you see that I love you?”

Jurina felt a swirl of emotions as relief and unlimited happiness submerged her all at once. Her heart pounded an erratic rhythm and she delicately caught Rena’s hands between her own, feeling them slightly shaking inside her palms. When she witnessed the silent tears of disarray glistening on Rena’s face, she moved one hand to wipe them away, before she drew Rena gently towards her and embraced her.

“I love you too,” Jurina’s voice broke, feeling her own tears of happiness fall. When she sensed Rena’s body trembling and her uneven breathing against her cheek, she laid her head on top of Rena’s shoulder, not afraid anymore to pour her heart out, confess a love she had so foolishly tried to keep buried deep inside her. “I love you, Rena.” She nuzzled her nose in the crook of Rena’s neck, breathing her in, needing to capture her scent once again. “I never stopped loving you.”

“Jurina…” Rena’s voice quivered.

Jurina tightened her hold around her, gently kissing the side of Rena’s neck, refusing to let her go now that their mutual feelings had finally been exchanged without filter. Jurina didn’t know how long they stayed inside each other’s arms without speaking but, after a little while, Rena was the one to slowly tear herself out of her arms, their eyes locking as their breathing came in unison. Rena’s tears had now dried up and her small, brown orbs shone with undeniable hope. Jurina couldn’t resist but slide her trembling fingers down Rena’s cheek, then lightly across her lips, reveling in the feel of the soft flawless skin she was refamiliarizing herself with.

When Rena reduced the short distance between their lips, Jurina held her breath in anticipation, a little taken aback when Rena halted her progression a few inches from hers, as if somewhat still hesitant. Jurina knew she was the one who needed to make the next move: to reassure her, to prove that she genuinely meant everything she said. Tentatively, she moved forward, meeting Rena’s lips halfway. As Jurina gently pressed her lips on hers and their lips brushed against each other’s for the first time in three years, in a slow but tender kiss of reacquaintance, Jurina felt fully alive again.

Jurina ran her fingers tenderly through Rena’s long brown hair and moved her mouth over hers, relishing its softness, gaining more confidence. Their lips parted for a fleeting moment but Rena soon initiated a second kiss, Jurina feeling her heart beginning to beat faster as the touch of Rena’s lips on hers sent a shockwave through her entire body. The kiss was as tender and light as a summer breeze and Jurina drank in the sweetness of the moment, feeling a rush of warm emotion as she could feel Rena’s mutual longing, her same eagerness in savoring every second of their poignant reunion.

After several slow, lingering kisses, Jurina pulled away, finding herself having a hard time controlling her racing heart and handling her overwhelming emotions. As she stared back at the beautiful - equally emotional girl secured in her arms, Rena’s tender smile as her mouth formed another soft ‘I love you’ melted her heart all over again. Rena’s lips brushed a warm kiss across her forehead and Jurina fluttered her eyes closed, glowing inside at the special, distinctive display of affection. 

“I want you to stay tonight,” Jurina heard herself saying.

Her statement was followed by a moment of silence.

“Is it… Is it really what you want?” Rena asked and, this time, Jurina witnessed no sign of Rena’s previous edginess, only sincere attention and caring. When she noticed Rena’s gaze falling on her lips intently, she smiled to herself, realizing the older girl was irresistibly drawn to her lips as much as she was already addicted to hers. “Alright, stay here. I’ll go and fetch my things.”

Rena put words into action and took a step back, yet Jurina couldn’t help but pull her back into her arms, the urge to kiss her once more too hard to resist. As Rena’s lips instantly met hers in a gentle, drugging kiss, Jurina was conscious that it was also her own personal way to try and erase once and for all from Rena’s mind any sign of indecision she had demonstrated before, and that she was extremely serious about her feelings for her.

“How long…” Jurina’s lips gently brushed against hers as she spoke. “How long will it take you?”

She felt Rena smiling against her lips. “Just a couple of minutes.” The older girl broke the kiss halfheartedly. “I won’t be long. I promise.”

“Alright…” Jurina finally agreed to let her go and followed her quietly as the older girl slowly walked away. When Rena’s fingers clutched the door handle, about to turn it and leave, a small, concerned look appeared on her face as she turned around to face her. “I love you, Jurina. Please don’t doubt my feelings for you.”

Warmth spread through Jurina’s chest at Rena’s renewed declaration of love. Now, she realized Rena shared the same wish as hers and she similarly wanted to be assured that her feelings had also been properly conveyed. “I know you do,” Jurina whispered back, bringing their lips together in another kiss of reassurance.

When their lips parted, Rena kept her eyes fixed on her for a long, pregnant moment - seeming to stare right into her soul - before her features relaxed substantially into a smile of pleasure and she finally made her way out. For a while, Jurina remained standing on the spot, listening to the sound of Rena’s feet drawing away in the corridor, before hearing the distinctive noise of another door opening then closing a few seconds later.

Jurina let out a blissful sigh – her lips still tingling pleasurably from all the gentle, affectionate kisses she and Rena had exchanged. Somehow, she wanted to believe ardently that, after all the indisputable moments of hardship and pain she had went through - not only in her private life but also in her gratifying yet challenging career as a young idol - life was giving her another chance to be truthfully happy with Rena again.

 





While the TV played faintly in the background of the hotel room, Jurina couldn’t help but watch once more the nocturnal, rare show offered to her through the window, the snow that had stopped falling a few minutes ago now covering entirely the streets of Tokyo. Jurina didn’t know how long she stood there in silence, gazing outside contemplatively, her thoughts directed way too often towards the older girl who had resurfaced in her personal life in the most unpredictable way.

When she distinguished the front door opening behind her, followed by the characteristic sound of Rena’s suitcase rolling on the carpet, Jurina’s heart fluttered with expectancy. She didn’t have time to turn around that she felt two arms slipping around her waist from behind without warning. It didn’t take her long to settle back and enjoy the feel of Rena’s warm arms around her, soon linking their hands and lacing their fingers together. As she relaxed back into Rena’s embrace, she wished she could freeze time and make this peaceful moment between them last forever.

“Of course, I remembered,” Rena murmured softly against her ear, dropping her chin on Jurina’s left shoulder, following her gaze outside. “But I still believe snow is such a wonderful, precious sight. Don’t you agree?”

It took Jurina a moment or two to understand what Rena was referring to and, when it finally clicked, she smiled inwardly. “I knew it. You lied to me.” Jurina pretended to be offended, but knew by Rena’s low and amused chuckle that she wasn’t fooled.

“You know compliments always make me feel a little uncomfortable,” Rena gently reminded her, placing a slow, tender kiss on Jurina’s cheek. “And somehow, after all these years and what happened between us…” she whispered with a hint of melancholy in her voice. “I didn’t think, I didn’t believe that you-”

“That I would still believe it?” Jurina chimed in worriedly, turning around to face her. “Even if we were separated and far away from each other, I would never change my opinion on you. You are beautiful and fascinating. And I’m not the only person to believe it. So why can’t you see it too?”

“No matter what I say, you will never stop saying those embarrassing things, will you?” Rena buried her burning face against Jurina’s shoulder.

A soft and loving curve touched Jurina’s lips and she gathered her in her arms, pressing an affectionate kiss against Rena’s temple. “No, never…”

The strident sound of Rena’s phone alarm-clock startled them both.

“Ah, sorry…” The older Matsui gave her a small, apologetic look and disentangled herself from Jurina’s embrace. Retrieving the device from her pocket, she briefly checked the time on the screen then shut the alarm off, before explaining when she noticed Jurina’s small confused look. “Before leaving for Tokyo, I set an alarm on my phone as I knew I would need to wake up early tomorrow morning. I wanted to be sure not to get too carried away this evening.”

“Ah, you’re right,” Jurina’s eyes widened in realization, having almost entirely forgotten about her weekend’s plans with Akane. “I guess… I guess it’s best if we don’t go to bed too late then if we don’t want to feel exhausted during the convention.”

“Yes, it’s going to be a very long day,” Rena admitted truthfully. “But we could still watch some TV if you like.” She added tentatively, directing her attention towards the entertainment program playing on the screen behind them. “Or anything else you want. I don’t mind, really. What would you like to do? Just tell me.”

Jurina considered her tempting offer, clearly wishing to prolong the evening between them a little longer, before shaking her head in protest. “No, you’re right. It wouldn’t be reasonable. It’s getting late, and you still haven’t opened your suitcase.”

Rena met her eye hesitantly for a moment. “Are you sure?”

“Yes, I’m sure…” Jurina concealed a smile. Her lips reached for hers, cutting off any future protest. “Go and unpack, I’ll go and get myself prepared.”







Jurina closed the double curtains and switched the light off, plunging the bedroom in the obscurity. Stepping away from the window, it took a few seconds for her eyes to get adjusted to the partial darkness surrounding her, before her attention got drawn to the female figure already lying underneath the blanket. When their eyes met across the room, they looked at each other and shared a lingering smile, Rena’s face softly illuminated by the dim light of the reading lamp above the bed.

Jurina made her way towards her and took a seat on the untucked twin bed, seizing her Smartphone and cautiously verifying that the sound was properly muted for the night. When Jurina raised her eyes from the screen, she found Rena watching her again, before noticing the older girl scooting further away on the bed and pulling the bedcover aside. At Rena’s silent invitation, she didn’t need to be asked twice, raising up to slowly join her.

After sliding between the sheets, Jurina laid on the side, her gaze travelling over Rena’s face in contemplation. Her fingers instinctively moved to Rena’s forehead, brushing away a few strands of hair and carefully replacing her fringe to the side. Her fingertips traced lightly over her eyes and nose, rememorizing every inch of her skin, before sliding along her cheeks then down her chin.

Her eyes moved into Rena’s and never left hers, seeing nothing else but the girl smiling back at her tenderly. When Rena’s lips seized hers in a deep emotional commitment, warmth filled her from within and she slowly fluttered her eyes closed, her heart feeling light and carefree, knowing there was no other place on earth she wished to be more at this moment than in Rena’s warm, loving arms.







TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: Rhythm on September 12, 2018, 02:35:08 PM
S-so beautiful  :shy2:
Every words I read it feels so real it's like my mind imagining these action and make me feels like an audience that watching them.
I can't wait for your book!!!
Since it's chapter 37 already... Chap 40 end?  :glasses:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: Kyuartz on September 13, 2018, 06:37:33 PM
This chapter is perfect
All the reminiscing part, makes me couldn't stop smiling
Finally, they sorted out their feelings and nothing could be even better than that
Now... I should go and reread the series again, it gives too much feel for me
Haha
 :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup as usual
update soon~~~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on September 14, 2018, 04:37:55 PM
Oh wow! Just when I thought what happened in Chapter 36 couldn't get any better, you proved me wrong, author-san!
I enjoyed this chapter very much. I felt like I'm falling in love again and again and again and again with the characters.
Definitely 100/100!

Reading this chapter definitely made my day. It made me happy, occasionally blushed and awww-ed by Jurina's awkward yet CUTE behaviour towards Rena. It gave me warm feeling and I felt like hugging both Matsui while saying, "My precious!" Yep, Jurina was being super cute in this chapter. She was always a confident person, but she was cutely awkward here and I have a soft spot for Jurina for that.

Quote from: Sophcaro
“Do you want to come inside my room?” she blurted out
.
.
.
“Yes! I do want to come inside.”


WAY TO GO, GIRL! It was cool to finally be brave, Jurina!

I fell in love with Rena's character again, even more than before. After long, painful, and torturing chapters in which Rena hurt Jurina (even if it was for Jurina's sake), I had to admit that I almost lost my faith in WMatsui. This chapter made my faith in both of them restored.

I especially liked the whole scene when Rena "forgot" what Jurina said in Mayu's place back in December 2014. (Jurina's mushy words made me blushing a little haha!) When Rena admitted that she actually remembered Jurina's words, I was like uwaaaah... :farofflook:

I would like to give a pat on the shoulder (and maybe some ice cream, too) to Airi and Akane for being a BFF. Not every hero wears a cape. :cool1:

That moment when Rena asked Jurina this:

Quote from: Sophcaro
“Or anything else you want. I don’t mind, really. What would you like to do? Just tell me.”

And Jurina was like, "Let's go to bed to literally sleep."

The scene was very logical and reasonable. Jurina was being kind and thoughtful, but I couldn't help but screaming in my head, "You could ask ANYTHING and you chose to sleep instead? Really, J?" :err:

Overall, I'm very satisfied with this chapter. Some readers might want to know what happened next and want you to update soon. But nope, not for me. I want to prolong this warm feeling inside my heart after I read this chapter. I'll cherish those sweet and fluffy scenes until then you update the next chapter.

Thank you, Sopcharo-san. I mean it.


Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: Matsui XI on September 14, 2018, 10:04:01 PM
This chapter is so beautiful. For a really long time, finally they're together. I don't know how to describe my feeling after having read this chapter. I really happy with them. Also crying . LoL

Actually, I don't have an account and always reading it like a shadow reader but cuz of your fiction, I don't wanna just read it and appreciated it alone. I want you to know that your fiction is great. And I really love it. I know that a great fiction like this is not easy to write. Thank you for your hard working. I hope I will have a chance to buy it in hardbook and have it in my collection books. Thank you so much. Really thank you for such a good and beautiful story. Please, Don't give up on your writing. Even if it hard to write but please don't give up. Keep going. Your work is so amazing. 😊
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: Guacamoolee on September 18, 2018, 04:56:36 PM
Hi author-san, it's been a while~
I'm sorry it takes so long to write a comment since the new chapter released but like usual I read this chapter as soon as it was published in JPHIP  ;)

I love this chapter so much that I read this chapter slooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooowly! :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Great job, author-san!!!!
Somehow I can feel that the end is near and it's saaaaad :cry:
Please don't make the final chapter too soon. We need more fluffy moments here!!!  :P :P
See you on the next chapter which I wish it won't be the last.
Cheeriooo~
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: facarous on September 23, 2018, 05:35:04 AM
Hi, Sophcaro.
Well, first of all I would to say that I've already read four times this chapter and every single time it was awesome.
The first time I found myself  crying at the end, like "Oh God, finally!!" I was so touched.

I thought it's appropriate to tell you how you move the feelings of other people.
It's been four years since this adventure started with Heartbeat. I still remember the first time I read the chapter one of what would be the beginning of this trilogy. I was so excited to find such a good wmatsui fanfic!
Chapter after chapter I have experienced so many feelings: anxiety, happiness, sadness, frustration.
To think that we're close to reaching the end is something overwhelming.

I've enjoyed every piece of this chapter. From the obvious plan of Airin and Akane to the awkward behavior of Jurina and Rena around each other. And the most important part: when they are finally sincere with each other!!

"Can not you see that I love you?"
It was worth waiting so long for this phrase in Rena's voice.

Thanks for this chapter. Thank you for those kisses and confessions. Thank you for giving us hope.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (37/?) [WMatsui] - 12/09/2018
Post by: Minami-chan on September 23, 2018, 11:10:19 PM
This chapter has been happiness, in the form of fanfiction.
A long time waiting for this moment. It has been beautiful.
The only regret is that this story is giving its final touches.
After so many years I will miss reading it and its updates.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny 38 [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: sophcaro on November 21, 2018, 04:56:44 PM
Author's note: Thanks to Rhythm, Kyuartz, Matsui XI, Bukiyou Taiyou, Guacamoolee, facarous and Minami-chan for leaving a comment on chapter 37! It's always greatly motivating to receive feedback and read your comments.

Here's finally chapter 38. I hope the quality and length (it's twice longer as a normal chapter, and the longest chapter I've ever written for the trilogy!) will make it up for the wait.




CHAPTER 38


When Rena woke up, the first thing she perceived was the subtle citrus scent reaching her nostrils. A smile unconsciously grazed her lips as she refamiliarized herself with the delicate scent greeting her. Inevitably, a wave of nostalgia swept through her as she remembered those countless mornings she had woken up by Jurina’s side, enveloped by the same, pleasant smell of the younger girl’s characteristic shampooing.

Rena breathed a small sigh of content and kept her eyes closed, wishing to enjoy the soothing sensation as long as possible. Her heartbeat was calm and steady; her mind at peace and her body relaxed. Rena felt plenty rested; she hadn’t slept so well in years. And she was perfectly conscious that the comfort of her hotel bed was far from being the reason for her current blissful state.

Rena began to stretch and she extended her arm to reach the place beside her, expecting nothing else but to find her special person lying there, abruptly pausing when her palm met the cold surface.

Rena knitted her brows, puzzled, and finally peeled her eyes open. As her gaze fell upon the space next to her, she discovered that she was completely alone. The room was plunged into the obscurity and Rena shifted to the side, blinking, taking time to properly adjust to the darkness.

Her senses now fully awakened, her perplexity grew a notch at the profound quietness of the hotel room. Without contest, Jurina always had great difficulty getting up in the morning. However, once she was up and alert, she was anything by restless, rummaging through her drawers frenetically and getting dressed in the speed of light. Strangely, at this précised instant, there seemed to be no sign of the former SKE’s ace.

“Jurina…?” Rena called, her voice still slightly groggy with sleep. “Jurina?” she repeated a few seconds later, a little louder and more assured, her initial confusion giving way to a flash of concern when a dreadful silence greeted her back.

Rena turned around and took a seat in bed, taking a better look at her surroundings. Despite the closed double curtains, Rena could tell the morning was already well advanced by the brightness of the light filtering from underneath. Soon enough, her attention got drawn to the bathroom in expectancy, only to be disappointed when she saw no light appearing at the bottom of the door.

Her heart beat suddenly increased as she assessed and tried to make sense of the situation. Her mind tried to find a logical explanation to Jurina’s absence, yet another less rational side of her emerged as she began to forge a first scenario in her head. Could Jurina have possibly already left for the convention? Rena contemplated this eventuality for a while, however finding it hard to believe that she would have gone without her.

As she ended up crossing out this option, another more pessimistic thought surged within her. Her chest tightened; apprehension fluttered through her. Wait. It couldn’t be… She couldn’t perhaps have invented what happened between she and Jurina yesterday, could she? The reconciliation. Jurina’s forgiveness. The words of love. The kisses exchanged. It couldn’t have been the fruit of her imagination, right?

“No, she was here. I didn’t imagine it…” Rena said to herself, trying not to fall prey to her doubts and fears. If truth be told, this morning looked awfully similar to certain horrible dreams she had had in the past. Nights when her devious mind took advantage of her state of unconsciousness to make up what her heart foolishly desired - to be one day forgiven and reunited with Jurina - only to have her hopes crushed when she awoke from her slumber, and discovered in disarray that everything she had envisioned was only the reflection of her tormented soul.

But this time, it was different: Rena tried to reason. She refused to think that she had imagined everything that happened in this room, not after her delightful evening with Jurina. Rena tilted her head back to the empty space by her side and glided her hand across the surface of the mattress, feeling the soft, yet cold fabric of the white bedsheet beneath her tremulous fingertips. The previous, faint citrus scent she was convinced to have smelled had now entirely vanished, reinforcing her insecurities.

“I didn’t… I didn’t imagine everything, did I?” Rena whispered in anguish. If it was a figment of her imagination, then why could she feel so vividly the pressure of Jurina’s soft lips against hers? Why could she hear with such clarity the words of forgiveness and love Jurina had uttered inside her ear? And why could she still bathe in the comfort Jurina’s warm, reassuring arms had procured her?

The sound of the front door opening made her jump and she looked up instantaneously, befuddled when she saw no one else but Jurina entering the hotel room.

“Ah Rena, you’re awake,” Jurina spoke up enthusiastically when she noticed the feminine silhouette on the bed, closing the door behind her and placing her keycard on the table, stopping short when she turned around and their gazes locked. “What… What is it? What happened?” She approached and took a seat by her side, staring back at her worriedly. “Rena, talk to me. What’s wrong?”

When Jurina reached out for her hand and laced their fingers together, Rena jolted out of her daze. “No, I’m…” Rena stammered, having difficulty formulating a coherent explanation. “You weren’t here when I woke up, so I… so I thought…”

“You thought I had left?” Jurina’s face showed amusement, but darkened when the older girl opposite her didn’t respond. “Wait, you did? You really think I would leave you like this? How could I leave you after what happened between us yesterday?”

“Not, it’s not…” Embarrassment rose in Rena’s cheeks as she realized how stupid she must appear.

Clearly, she didn’t want to admit the extent of what had truly crossed her mind in Jurina’s absence: there was no use to concern her with her ridiculous thoughts. “I was just surprised when I woke up and you weren’t here,” Rena forced a smile, trying to sound reassuring. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have…” When she noted that her words didn’t have the desired effect and Jurina still looked both worried and confused, she cradled Jurina’s face with her hands, softly kissing her cheek. “It’s nothing. I’m fine, don’t worry.”

Jurina’s expression softened; her features relaxed into a smile. “I needed to make a quick phone call to my agent and I didn’t want to take the risk of waking you up, so I went in the hallway.”

“Oh, I see…” Rena processed the piece of information, indeed noticing the Smartphone secured in Jurina’s hand. Now, she definitely felt ashamed for having drawn such silly conclusions. “Nothing serious, I hope?”

“No, not at all. She sent me a few changes in my work schedule, and I wanted to look over my planning with her. I thought I would be back by the time you wake up…” Jurina’s voice trailed away in unease. “I’m sorry, I should have left you a note.”

“Let’s not think about it anymore, alright?” Rena replied, starting to feel truly bad for having worried the other girl unreasonably with her foolish behavior. “I’m fine. Everything is fine,” she added confidently, not wishing to dwell on the embarrassing subject any longer when her previous fears proved to be completely unfounded. “Tell me,” she squeezed Jurina’s fingers lightly, before asking in curiosity. “What time is it?”

“Ah, about that,” Jurina cleared her throat nervously. “Actually… it’s already quite late. It’s almost 10 a.m.”

“W-What?” A look of stupefaction came to Rena’s face. “Why didn’t you wake me up? I promised Airin we would leave the hotel at 9 a.m. There was a Square Enix conference she didn’t want to miss this morning!”

“I guess I didn’t have the heart to wake you up,” Jurina confessed a little guiltily. “You looked so peaceful and beautiful in your sleep. Was I… Was I wrong?”

Rena felt words failing her, moved by Jurina’s kindness and thoughtfulness. “No, you’re right… I slept extremely well yesterday.”

At the obvious pleasure lighting Jurina’s face, Rena smiled affectionately in return. When Jurina leaned forward to kiss her, Rena gladly welcomed Jurina’s soft lips on hers. They exchanged a first gentle kiss of reacquaintance, then another one, Rena feeling chills down her spine when Jurina gave her a lingering, amorous look.

“About the convention,” Jurina spoke up, gently breaking the kiss. “I wouldn’t worry too much about it. Airi and Akane already left.”

“They did?” Rena exclaimed in disbelief, following Jurina’s retreating form as she went to retrieve a piece of paper from the table.

“When I woke up, I found this under the door,” Jurina explained, handling it to her, and regaining her position next to her.

Rena accepted the note, taking in the hotel header at the top of the letter, recognizing Airi’s handwriting as she began to read.

Rena, Jurina,

You were both sleeping when we left for breakfast and we didn’t want to wake you up, so we thought it was best to leave ahead for the convention. You can join us later at the venue when you’re ready, or maybe you prefer to spend the weekend together?

Airi.


“Do you think… they figured it out?” Jurina asked, her voice mingled with hesitation and curiosity.

Rena smiled a little awkwardly, not quite sure how to put it when Jurina had evidently missed all evening Airi’s numerous attempts to play the matchmaker. “I don’t know. It’s… It’s possible.”

A long pause followed suit, during which Rena wondered what could possibly be going through Jurina’s head as a succession of contradicting expressions crossed her face, until Jurina’s eyes suddenly went wide like saucers. “Wait! Is this why Airi suggested to have dinner? And why she wanted to go to the cinemas with Churi? She was trying… She was trying to leave us alone?”

“I thought you would never notice,” Rena joked, laughing softly at Jurina’s moment of epiphany. “Yes, it was her intention. You see, Airin… From the minute we met in the hotel hallway, she became determined to help us spend more time together.”

Jurina seemed positively stunned by the revelation. “Then I guess… Then I guess I should thank her next time I see her.”

Rena could distinguish a new emotion shining in the depth of Jurina’s brown eyes. Somehow, she could tell she was not only taken aback by Airi’s actions, but also sincerely touched by them. “When you’re ready, we can go and have breakfast. The buffet is still opened for about 20 minutes. We should be able to make it on time,” Jurina said with a self-assured smile. “Then we can go to the convention and text them to find a meeting point inside the venue. What do you think?”

“Oh, sure…” Rena answered, holding back her slight disappointment. “Yes, of course. I’ll get changed and we can go downstairs to have breakfast.”

Jurina played with her fingers and leaned forward in anticipation, their mouths gently coming in contact as they shared a series of slow, sweet exploratory kisses. Rena’s arms slipped around Jurina’s neck, bringing them closer, desiring to erase all negative thoughts from her mind once and for all. Jurina showed no sign of wanting to break free from her embrace and Rena whispered three little words of love against Jurina’s warm lips, shuddering in pleasure when they were immediately returned.





Rena opened her suitcase and took out comfortable clothes to wear for the convention, the next moment stepping inside the bathroom. Not wishing to make Jurina wait too long when she was already terribly late, she decided that it was wiser to wait until after breakfast to have her daily morning shower and, once she was fully clothed, diverted her attention to her makeup bag. As she began to rummage through it, she changed her mind at the last minute, realizing it was also best to leave it aside for now if she didn’t want to lose too much time. Right as she was about to close it and warn Jurina that she was ready to leave, her fingers encountered a red box at the bottom of the makeup bag, causing her heart to skip a beat.

Rena’s feet abruptly paused on the tilted floor, finding herself simply unable to move away or to detach her eyes from the familiar view. Her fingers acted on impulse, opening the small, square box conscientiously. As Rena came face to face with the silver ring hanging on the necklace, she slowly and carefully turned it between her fingertips, studying once more the lovely inscription engraved inside.

Forever yours.

In an instant, she felt overwhelmed with emotion.

After her agonizingly painful breakup with Jurina, every time she would put the necklace on and read again the words of love, she couldn’t help but relive the past in a mixture of melancholy and nostalgia. Torn between her wish to go back in time and the need to move forward for her own mental sake, the thought of her fond memories with Jurina too frequently managed to bring the sting of tears to her eyes. 

This morning, Rena didn’t know how long she played with the piece of jewelry, admiring at length the meaningful gift she had received for her 25th birthday from Jurina on a sunny afternoon of July in Kyoto. For so long, this ring symbolized Jurina’s unconditional love for her: an affection she had cherished and returned with all her heart, yet ended up hurting in the cruelest way on that fateful day of April 2017.

As Rena reflected upon Jurina’s recent words of forgiveness, and the mutual feelings of love that had been confessed on that emotional snowy evening of December, she found again the courage and faith to believe in their destiny. Could this ring represent a new beginning? A brighter future for she and Jurina? If there was one thing she absolutely didn’t want, it was to take the risk of putting too much pressure on Jurina with her expectations, not when their reconciliation was still fresh and they had barely reconnected.

Rena removed the necklace from the red box, unclipping the clasp of the chain, and carefully placed it around her neck as she had done countless of times in the past. After clipping it back in place, she looked up and studied her reflection through the mirror, her fingertips grazing the outlines of the ring appreciatively.

“Rena, are you alright?” A sudden, soft knock sounded on the bathroom door.

“Yes, I’m ready,” Rena replied, snapping out of her reverie and cautiously tucking the ring under her tee-shirt. Glancing around the bathroom, she made sure one last time she hadn’t forgotten anything, before moving back towards the door. “Sorry for the wait,” she said a little apologetically when she opened and found Jurina standing on the doorstep.

Rena understood by Jurina’s slight worried look that she had been hogging the bathroom for unusually long, and she knew her inadvertent reminiscence of the past was in cause. “I’m good to go,” she took Jurina’s hand, pressing a light, reassuring kiss to her cheek. “Let’s go and have breakfast.”

She didn’t have to wait long to see Jurina’s expression changing and drawing in a slow, steady smile of happiness.

They left the hotel room soon after and walked in the direction of the elevator, Airi’s note soon coming back to the forefront of Rena’s mind. For some odd reason, Rena realized she wasn’t as impatient anymore to attend the manga and anime convention. As she stepped inside the elevator and tried to figure out her strange change of heart, everything suddenly made sense. Of course, her best friend knew her all too well.

Rena leaned her back against the elevator’s wall and observed pensively Jurina while she pressed the Reception button, the doors immediately closing in response. “We could also do as Airin suggested…” she started, a little hesitant. “And spend the day together.”

Her question owed her Jurina’s clear surprise. “What? But… this convention is important to you, isn’t it? You came all the way here to go to this event. I don’t want you to miss it.”

“Yes, I was looking forward to it,” Rena admitted in all-honesty. “But right now, I just want to spend more time with you. So, if you feel like it too, we could spend the day together? Just the two of us?”

When Jurina made no immediate reply, Rena realized her mistake. “I’m sorry, it was selfish of me. I forgot that you came here to spend the weekend with Akane. I shouldn’t have said that,” she paused, feeling embarrassed, before adding tentatively. “I’m sure we’ll have the opportunity to see each other when we go back to Nagoya. Let’s stick to our initial plan and go the conven-”

“I also want to spend the weekend with you,” Jurina interrupted her, catching Rena off guard, and quickly closing the distance between them. “In fact, I wanted to ask you the same thing earlier on, if you wanted us to spend the weekend together, but as I remembered that you came here to be with Airi, I didn’t know… I didn’t want to…”

Rena felt warmth spread through her chest at Jurina’s genuine confession, wondering what she had done to deserve to have such a loving, considerate person in her life. She put her arms around Jurina and held her close. “Then it’s settled,” she dropped her chin on Jurina’s shoulder with a sigh of pleasure, her heart pounding in anticipation. “Let’s spend the weekend together.”





“What about this one?”

Rena’s feet paused, checking in curiosity the new clothing store Jurina was showing to her. “Yes, let’s take a look around,” she agreed, smiling to herself when Jurina didn’t waste time in bringing her inside.

After a nice breakfast at the hotel restaurant, they had both contemplated how to pass the day, before deciding to go out and visit the area of Makuhari Messe. They spent most of the morning simply enjoying each other’s company and strolling in the streets, stopping now and then to admire the several Christmas illuminations decorating the districts and beautiful window shops.

This Saturday of late December, the city was filled with Christmas spirit, the magical atmosphere emphasized by the enchanting sight of the snow covering the streets and parks. Around lunch time, they settled at the Pesce d'Oro restaurant to enjoy a delicious dish of pasta and seafood, then opted for spending the rest of the afternoon exploring the Aeon Mall Makuhari Shintoshin.

Every now and then, Jurina would casually catch her hand and Rena wouldn’t hesitate to intertwine their fingers, listening to Jurina’s amusing stories and shooting anecdotes while sharing in return a book or a videogame she was currently invested into. Right after lunch, they had visited the Tsutaya bookstore - Jurina buying a cooking book full of new recipes she was eager to try – while she couldn’t resist herself a brand-new pair of red sneakers at the Adidas store. More than once, Rena rejoiced at how easy and natural their interactions felt, almost as if those three years of separation had never existed.

While Jurina would be busy checking some item she was interested in, Rena would occasionally steal a look at her from aside, finding Jurina’s enthusiasm not only downright adorable, but her manifest happiness greatly communicative. They were having nothing else but a wonderful time, and she came to wish this carefree moment between them would never end. It was now the beginning of the afternoon, and they had until now been enjoying every minute of their day together.

The new shop they had entered was quite crowed at this period of the year; families, couples and friends doing last minute shopping for the annual festivities. As she and Jurina were wandering in the Women’s clothing section, a switch flipped inside Rena’s head when she caught sight of a charming, blue pair of winter gloves. The matching woolen scarf on the above shelf also grabbed her attention and she seized both items without delay, soon casting a glance around.

She didn’t have to search long to find the person she was looking for studying a winter hat a few shelves away.

“Found something you like?” Rena approached and questioned once she stood beside the other girl. The undivided attention Jurina was giving to this specific woolen hat with red and blue stripes was enough proof and information to tell that it undeniably appealed to her.

“I like this hat,” Jurina replied, confirming her predictions. “I think I want to buy it,” she put it on and checked her appearance through the shop mirror, before glancing back at her in expectation. “What do you think?”

“It does look nice on you,” Rena replied sincerely.

A smile of happiness plastered Jurina’s features. “Then it’s decided. I’m buying it,” she stated with assurance, until noticing the scarf and pair of gloves Rena was holding. “Did you find anything for you?”

“It’s not for me,” Rena said, gently wrapping the scarf around Jurina’s neck, before holding out the pair of matching gloves. “Try them on?”

Albeit startled, Jurina complied to her request and slipped on the first glove, then the second. “They are comfortable and warm,” she nodded in agreement, turning towards the mirror to take another good look at herself. “And I like the scarf too.”

Rena’s face shone with satisfaction and pleasure. “Good, then it’s yours. I’m buying them.”

Jurina stared back at her in amazement. “Eh? Why? You don’t need to. I have money. I can pay.”

“I know you do,” Rena’s voice tinted with amusement. “What I meant is, I’m buying them for you as a gift.”

“You don’t,” Jurina babbled nervously, heat rising in her cheeks. “It’s really nice of you, but you don’t need to give me a present. I didn’t give you anything today.”

“And I’m not asking you to,” Rena smiled warmly, shaking her head in protest. “I’m not expecting anything in return.”

Rena could almost see the gears turning within Jurina’s head as she looked her full in the eye for an endless time. “No, really, I can’t accept…”

Rena laughed in bewilderment. “You don’t have to make such a big deal about it. It’s a very simple and modest present…”

“It doesn’t matter,” Jurina refused stubbornly.

Rena began to quietly cry out of sheer frustration. “Can you please…” she took a determined step forward, tugging onto the end of Jurina’s scarf. “Can you please not be so difficult and let me do this for you? Please?”

A look of astonishment crossed Jurina’s face.

When no further retort left Jurina’s lips, Rena breathed a sigh of relief. “I see certain things haven’t changed,” she added teasingly, running her fingers along the fabric of Jurina’s blue woollen scarf. “You’re still as obstinate as ever.”

“I’m not-” Jurina began to protest, before stopping short when the corners of Rena’s mouth curved upwards in amusement. “Alright, maybe sometimes…” Jurina admitted timidly. “Thank you, Rena. Thank you for these gifts.”

It always amazed Rena how the 23-year-old girl standing in front of her could act so self-confidently in front of a crowd of thousand people, yet at the same time behave like a flustered, little girl when confronted with the simple act of receiving a gift. At the cute sight, Rena dropped a gentle kiss on Jurina’s cheek, chuckling softly when the younger girl spontaneously embraced her. For nothing in the world, she would want that charming duality in Jurina’s personality to change.





It was past 4 p.m. when they decided to give their feet a well-deserved respite and settled down at a café inside the shopping center. After they both checked the menu and agreed on what to take, Rena rose from her seat to go and order, taken aback when Jurina jumped on her feet and insisted on doing it. Despite finding Jurina’s behavior a little peculiar, Rena easily relented and didn’t think too much about it, passing it off as a simple act of kindness. For a little while, Rena followed distractedly Jurina’s silhouette as she made her way to the cashier, until she heard her cellphone beeping and drew her attention to the device laying on the table.

As she unlocked the screen and checked her messages, she saw that she had received a new text from Airi.

There was quite a lot of people today, but I still managed to get you a few goodies. Square Enix and Capcom made some big announcement and we were able to try out a few new games in demonstration. We’re currently attending a panel with Yuki Tabata; he just announced a sequel to Black Clover. After the convention, there’s a special projection at the Aeon cinema of the movie adaptation of The Promised Neverland that Akane wants to go. Maybe we can all meet later for dinner? I hope your day is going well with Jurina.

Rena’s face spread into a smile of pleasure. Airi’s enthusiasm might be somewhat contained in her message, she could easily read between the lines: it was more than obvious that her best friend was truly enjoying herself. “Airin just texted me,” Rena spoke up, when she noticed from her peripheral vision Jurina returning to the table. “It looks like they are having a good time.”

“Really? I’m happy to hear that,” Jurina brightened at the news, sliding into the chair opposite her. “Yes, I’m really glad to know that they are getting along.”

For a shrinking moment Jurina paused and Rena frowned, seeing Jurina’s expressive face changing and becoming almost somber. “To be honest, I’m relieved. They used to be such close friends but all of a sudden, everything changed. They stopped seeing each other as often, and I always felt bad about it…”

“Why? You’re not responsible,” Rena said, bewildered, before sighing regretfully. “I am…”

When she faced Jurina’s surprise, a look of sadness passed over Rena’s features. “Akane wanted to understand the situation better, which was legitimate and completely understandable. And Airin… she was only following my wishes; protecting the truth for my sake. It took me a while to realize that what I was asking of her was terribly unfair. Akane was her friend too, and she shouldn’t have been put in such a difficult situation. But the harm was already done.”

Rena felt a slight constriction in her throat and lapsed into silence. It was the second time that she shared her feeling of guilt with someone else. Even if she knew Airi had never held it against her - refusing her words of apology and affirming she had nothing to feel sorry for - Rena knew deep down that she had acted wrongly and insensitively. “I just hope that someday Akane will be able to accept me again. Forgive me for the hurt I caused you, and for being the source of disagreements between she and Airin.”

“I think…” Jurina paused and maneuvered her thoughts. “I think she already has,” she continued, her tone confident again. “Otherwise, she wouldn’t have accepted to go to the convention with Airi, and we wouldn’t be sitting here together.”

Rena met Jurina’s hopeful gaze with a faint smile. She could tell Jurina was doing her best to sound reassuring, but she didn’t manage to share her faith. She didn’t fool herself into believing things were so easy, not when her breakup with Jurina had formed a rift between she and one of Jurina’s closest friends. Even if she had indeed witnessed Akane acting in connivance with Airi the previous evening, she was lucid that it would take some time to regain Akane’s complete trust.

The serious exchange was broken by the arrival of the male waiter, Rena allowing herself to relax as she gladly welcomed the interruption. She watched with interest as the waiter placed Jurina’s dessert - the banana and chocolate pancake, along with her mango fruit yoghurt - in front of her, concealing a smile as a satisfied light instantly came into Jurina’s eyes, before the waiter turned towards her.

Rena could see everything had been baked and prepared down to the finest detail as she studied, quite impressed, her matcha chiffon cake that looked delicious, but couldn’t contain her surprise when she discovered the heart-shaped cream at the top of her hot café Moka. Rena listened absentmindedly as the male waiter excused himself and left the table, before raising her gaze in slight confusion, only to see Jurina looking at her with a secret smile.

That’s when it hit her.

Now, she understood why Jurina was so adamant on ordering.

Rena’s heart fluttered in her chest and she admired the beautiful, perfectly shaped-heart cream inside her cup of coffee. Jurina’s special attention was incredibly cheesy yet lovely at the same time, and she smiled back at her fondly, her lips forming a silent thank you. She could tell Jurina was definitely proud of herself and the reaction she had provoked when she saw the younger girl beaming with affection and delight.





They were halfway through their dessert, Rena discussing a Japanese TV show she was watching at the moment, when she noticed that Jurina seemed slightly elsewhere. Rena arched an eyebrow at Jurina’s strange behavior before her attention got drawn to the new music playing in the background, recognizing one of SKE’s most famous and oldest songs, Oki Doki. As a certain conversation they both had back in September during Jurina’s graduation concert came rushing back, Rena wondered if the joyful, energic tune playing in the air couldn’t be the reason for Jurina’s current distracted look.

Rena stopped eating, and gazed at her a little worriedly. “Jurina? Are you alright?”

Her words seemed to bring Jurina back to reality, as her eyes immediately refocused back on her. “Ah yes, I’m fine. I’m sorry. It just makes me feel a little nostalgic when I hear an old SKE song. It brings back so many memories. You’ll think it’s silly,” Jurina shifted uncomfortably in her seat. “But the first weeks following my graduation, it was weird to hear their music on the radio or see the group performing on TV shows without me. There were times in which I felt not myself, almost melancholic.”

Understanding crossed Rena’s face.

“I don’t think it’s silly at all,” Rena gently disagreed. “You were SKE’s center for more than ten years. I don’t expect you to turn the page and move on so easily from something that had such a deep impact on your life.”

“I guess…” Jurina’s voice trailed away uncertainly.

After a thoughtful pause, Jurina continued in a lighter tone. “But you were right when you told me the feeling would eventually fade away. It took me a while, but now, when I look at these girls and see how hardworking they are, how much they fight for SKE and never give up no matter what, I feel more at ease. I know I need to take my distance from the group, but as long as SKE will exist, I will keep supporting them, even from afar.”

Rena couldn’t help but feel impressed by her candid honesty; she knew Jurina meant strongly everything she said. “I know you will keep on supporting them. And I also know you will remain a role model for them and the future generations; a person they will always look up to for everything you’ve accomplished.”

“And to you too,” Jurina said, conviction filling her voice as she reached across the table to catch Rena’s hand in hers. “SKE was never just about me. The group would never have grown and thrived so much without your passion and dedication. I would never have been able to lead the group and gain so much confidence in myself without your support and presence by my side.”

Rena gently laced Jurina’s fingers with her own, moved by her touching declaration and the warmth of Jurina’s smile. It certainly wasn’t the first time Jurina said such words so vibrantly, yet the influence Jurina liked to attribute her on her role in the idol group still managed to destabilize her. Somehow, it was hard for her to wrap her head around the concept that a person as ordinary and unpretentious as herself could truly have been a driving force for someone else.

But maybe it was a little unfair of her to demean her importance and cast some doubt upon Jurina’s profound convictions. After all, a certain enthusiastic, energetic and extroverted young girl named Jurina Matsui had a long time ago equally played a crucial part in her life, bringing her out of her shell, pushing back her limits, and offering her one of the most significant lessons of her life: that nothing is impossible when you believe in yourself.





It was already pitch dark outside when they reached the hotel after dinner, Jurina astonished and admittedly a little disappointed by how exceptionally fast the day had gone by. Rena slid the keycard inside the lock and, after parting ways with Akane and Airi and bidding them goodnight, they both entered the hotel room, Jurina realizing how much she had truly missed out these last three years. She used to believe so ardently that her work accomplishments were enough to make her a happy person.

Spending only one single day with the 29-year-old long, brown-haired actress named Rena Matsui had been enough to put in question her deepest beliefs.

If she had to be entirely honest with herself, she had vainly attempted to act strong and mature during all these years. To convince herself that she was plenty capable of moving on. That she would eventually manage to forget about that special person who had been an intrinsic part of her universe for almost ten years, and whom she had admired, praised and loved so wholeheartedly. No, nothing had ever been the same anymore without Rena. And after this perfect day together, Jurina was conscious that her life would simply never be complete again if Rena wasn’t fully by her side.

Jurina’s eyes followed her affectionately while Rena removed her gloves and boots and placed her warm, black winter coat inside the closet. Rena commented how pleasant the dinner was with Akane and Airi and she couldn’t help but agree, feeling once more drunk with happiness when Rena drew closer and connected their lips in a gentle kiss. After exchanging a lingering, loving smile, Rena made her way to the bathroom and Jurina heaved a deep contented sigh, before glancing down to the brand-new blue pair of gloves that she was wearing.

For a while, she couldn’t help but feel stupidly, childishly giddy, feeling the color rush into her cheeks, before slipping off her gloves and hanging her coat next to Rena’s. While she listened to the sound of water falling in the shower, she went to take one last look of appreciation at the snowy view outside, then closed the double curtains, soon falling lost in thoughts. The previous evening, she had been overwhelmed with happiness, her raw, intense emotions guiding every single one of her words, actions and affectionate gestures. She had purely enjoyed the present moment, not thinking too seriously about what laid ahead of them.

After the small incident that occurred this morning, Jurina was aware certain things were left unsaid, and she ought to speak her mind to wash away any possible remaining uncertainties between she and Rena. It had taken her a while to grasp Rena’s unusual behavior; why she looked so unusually fragile and destabilized, so frightened that she had left her behind. It was completely ridiculous to believe such a thing: Jurina had thought at the time, wondering why on earth such a strange idea would cross Rena’s head.

During the course of their dinner with Akane and Airi, her mind had wandered a few times back to this conversation. When she reflected upon her own current state of mind, she finally managed to put the pieces back together. When Rena had confessed her feelings for her, and to never stopping loving her all these years, it had felt almost… surreal. If Rena hadn’t been standing right in front of her and repeated her words of love, she could easily have convinced herself she was imagining the whole scene.

This morning too, when she had woken up and gazed down upon the lovely sight of Rena sleeping peacefully by her side, she had also experienced a slight sensation of disbelief. Maybe she had been focusing too much on her own overwhelming thoughts and feelings to not pay enough attention to what was happening under her nose. To remember that Rena wasn’t always the strong, composed and mature girl that magazines liked to portray, but could sometimes also be shy, fragile and insecure.

Jurina felt a little remorseful for failing to interpret the situation better. She and Rena were in fact going through a similar phase: they were both having a hard time accepting that life was truly giving them a second opportunity.

“Jurina? Are you alright?” Jurina’s eyes shot up when she saw Rena stepping out of the bathroom: she hadn’t even heard the water stopping. Rena was now dressed in her pajamas, and gazing at her in a mixture of curiosity and concern. “You seem elsewhere… What’s on your mind?”

“There’s something important I need to tell you,” Jurina walked towards her decisively, feeling her heart thumping erratically as she knew she was about to pour her heart out and there would be no turning back after that. 

“What is it?” Rena asked affectionately, planting a gentle kiss on Jurina’s cheek. “You know you can tell me everything.”

“I know why you looked scared this morning, why you believed I had left you. But Rena, what is happening right now between us is real. I want you back in my life,” Jurina murmured earnestly, gathering her against her chest. “Not for a day, a weekend, a few weeks or months. Not for an occasional phone call to keep in touch with each other’s life. Not for a brief conversation around a cup of coffee to catch up with lost time. I want us to be as we were before. No, even more. I don’t want us to hide. I want to proudly be able to say that you’re the person that I love.”

Jurina’s lips brushed hers in a kiss, tightening her hold when she felt Rena’s body quivering against her. When their lips slowly disconnected, Jurina held her breath in anticipation and her eyes came to study Rena’s face, feeling the muscles in her stomach clenching nervously as she awaited Rena’s reaction.

Rena’s eyes were brimming with happiness as she caught Jurina’s hand inside hers to place it over her heart, warmth filling Jurina from within when she felt the irregular fluttering beneath her palm. As Rena guided next her fingers to her neck and the piece of jewelry she was wearing, Jurina’s eyes widened in disbelief when Rena pulled it out and she discovered it was far from any ordinary pendant.

It was a silver ring.

Her silver ring.

“Y-You still wear it?” Jurina couldn’t hide the sudden tremor in her voice as the implication sank in.

Pleasure found their way to Jurina’s eyes and she drew her face to hers in a renewed embrace. She sought Rena’s mouth with her own, before showering kisses around her lips and along her jaw, kissing her with a new fervor, a hunger that belied her outward calm. “No matter what happens next, no matter the moments of hardships we might go through in our lives, I’m never letting you go again. Never…”

“I love you,” Rena whispered huskily against her lips, then kissed her on the forehead, the nose, the cheek, and finally gently back on the mouth. “You and no one else. I truly mean it, Jurina. I mean i-”

Jurina smothered her last words with a quick press of her lips, feeling Rena’s arms bringing them even closer in response. Her pulse quickened when she felt Rena’s hands roaming up and down her back, urgently caressing her body through the fabric of her tee-shirt. When Rena’s fingers cleverly found a breach underneath and moved upwards to glide over her skin, she shivered with delight, realizing how much she had truly missed and craved for Rena’s sensual touch.

Jurina’s eyes fluttered open, her heart racing at the clear, more intimate direction the strong emotional moment they were sharing was taking, the double meaning of Rena’s gaze very obvious as it reflected her love and need for her all at once.

-----------

Author's note: I had the censor the last part of the chapter to respect the guidelines of JPHIP.
You can find the full, uncensored version of this chapter HERE (http://sophcaro.tumblr.com/post/180344258153/destiny-wmatsui-chapter-38).



TO BE CONTINUED

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Kyuartz on November 22, 2018, 03:21:07 AM
the way Rena felt insecure and thought that Jurina walked away or it's just her imagination, reminding me of the past when Jurina felt that way.
The sweet little romantic moment is nice, like how Rena picked the gloves and scarf for Jurina and how Jurina returned the gesture by ordering that mocha with a little surprise for Rena
For when Rena showed Jurina the ring, literally made me scream. haha. Like finally~~
Jurina was asking Rena to make things official like no hiding 👏🏻👏🏻👏🏻👍👍👍 and it also makes me wonder, is it like they were going out to public and didn't care about the media or how? Because it's how Jurina was hinting. So yeah~~ I'll be waiting for next chapter to see how it goes~~ but it's also sad when I remember that the fiction is going to end soon...
Keep up the good work, sophcaro-san. I'll be waiting for the next update.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Rhythm on November 22, 2018, 06:43:16 AM
I'm in tears  :farofflook:
It's such a beautiful chapter, I love how Rena always bring the ring in her makeup box :shy2:
Can't wait for next chapter!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Minami-chan on November 25, 2018, 11:47:06 PM
Thank you very much for the update.
We missed you but the wait was worth it.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: sophcaro on December 01, 2018, 08:58:43 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


the way Rena felt insecure and thought that Jurina walked away or it's just her imagination, reminding me of the past when Jurina felt that way.
The parallel with the last chapter of Heartbeat was done on purpose, so I'm glad it was noticed   :)

The sweet little romantic moment is nice, like how Rena picked the gloves and scarf for Jurina and how Jurina returned the gesture by ordering that mocha with a little surprise for Rena

Mutually trying to please each other, right?  :wub:

Jurina was asking Rena to make things official like no hiding 👏🏻👏🏻👏🏻👍👍👍 and it also makes me wonder, is it like they were going out to public and didn't care about the media or how? Because it's how Jurina was hinting.

Let's say Jurina was being especially emotional and it's more something she said on the spur of the moment, without true afterthoughts? I believe Jurina was mostly trying to show her undivided commitment to Rena through those words.

For when Rena showed Jurina the ring, literally made me scream. haha. Like finally~~

It's such a beautiful chapter, I love how Rena always bring the ring in her makeup box :shy2:

It was time that Jurina knew about that, right?   :heart:


Thank you very much for the update.
We missed you but the wait was worth it.

I'm glad to hear that!
Can you maybe develop a bit more and tell me what you liked in particular in this chapter?
I always like to hear readers' opinions!  :yep:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on December 02, 2018, 12:17:02 PM
Oh wow … this chapter is very long! I could imagine it took a lot of work and determination to write it. Thank you, author-san!

I actually felt familiar –like being in a déjà vu, sort of– with the scene about Rena wondering if last night’s moment with Jurina was real or not, but I couldn’t remember what brought me that kind of feeling.

And then you explained it:

Quote from: Sophcaro
The parallel with the last chapter of Heartbeat was done on purpose, so I'm glad it was noticed
 

So now I know why I felt familiar with the particular scene.

I like how both Matsui exchanged affectionate sweet little gestures to each other. My favourite part was when they walked holding hands in public. A heart-shaped cream on Rena’s coffee was cheesy –yes– but hella cute! Hehe…  :luvuluvu:

Rena’s necklace definitely brought back a memory of something happened in Kyoto’s park. Jurina must have been very happy to know that Rena still kept the gift from her.

I suddenly had this additional imaginary conversation on my mind following the scene:
Jurina: Y-You still wear it?
Rena: Yes.
Jurina: After all this time?
Rena: Always.


(I’m sorry to bring this famous line in Harry Potter’s scene here, I just can’t help it! Hehe…)

I’m genuinely happy to see they’re together again. Rena and Jurina deserves happiness. Anyway, I’m too embarrased to comment on particular scenes here, so maybe I can send you a DM instead?

Ps. I have this random thought when I heard what Jurina said to Rena.

Quote from: Sophcaro
“[…] I want you back in my life,” Jurina murmured earnestly, gathering her against her chest. “Not for a day, a weekend, a few weeks or month […]”
This somehow reminds me of the first part of Irresistible by The Corrs. :on lol:

Nicely done, author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: facarous on December 04, 2018, 07:34:05 AM
Hi, Sophcaro!!

This chapter is a big one, I mean, a really big one! And every single part of this chapter is gold and I'm not exaggerating!
The first scene when Rena wakes up and Jurina isn't in bed with her, I could really feel Rena's fear. What if Jurina was never there? What if everything was just a dream? And you know? I can't help but go back to Heartbeat.

All the parts of their date was cute but it took a little of courage for each of them to say that they preferred to spend time together instead of going to the anime convention, eh?  :lol:

I really could imagine Rena buying that scarf to Jurina and Jurina being the stubborn human being that she is and not wanting to accept the gift. I wanted to yell "Oh, c'mon Jurina!! Just accept that gift and make Rena happy!!" but it's OK because she did a 10/10 with the coffee thing. :wub:

On the light side, Jurina finally realized that Airi was trying to help them to spend more time together  :lol: I thought she never would notice it!! Better late than never J! :lol:

This chapter has a lot of significant things like Rena having the ring  :wub: but my favorite part was:
“I know why you looked scared this morning, why you believed I had left you. But Rena, what is happening right now between us is real. I want you back in my life, not for a day, a weekend, a few weeks or months. Not for an occasional phone call to keep in touch with each other’s life. Not for a brief conversation around a cup of coffee to catch up with lost time. I want us to be as we were before. No, even more. I don’t want us to hide. I want to proudly be able to say that you’re the person that I love.” :heart: :heart: :heart:

Thanks Sophcaro, you're like a oasis for every WMatsui shipper.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Minami-chan on December 04, 2018, 11:32:07 PM
What I liked the most, is that somehow it reminded me of the last episode of the first season.
When Rena gets up to the bathroom and Jurina wakes up, and believes that everything has been her imagination.

This time you have reversed the papers.

It has been what most caught my attention. Apart from seeing how Jurina and Rena have spent a good day together after so much time, taking back what they lost when they broke up their relationship.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Matsui XI on December 08, 2018, 08:33:37 PM
"Somehow, it was hard for her to wrap her head around the concept that a person as ordinary and unpretentious as herself could truly have been a driving force for someone else.

But maybe it was a little unfair of her to demean her importance and cast some doubt upon Jurina’s profound convictions. After all, a certain enthusiastic, energetic and extroverted young girl named Jurina Matsui had a long time ago equally played a crucial part in her life, bringing her out of her shell, pushing back her limits, and offering her one of the most significant lessons of her life: that nothing is impossible when you believe in yourself."

I love that one. It's so real. It's not just a thought of Rena in a fiction, but I always think that both of them have feelings for each other in this way too. It doesn't matter to me that they're together or not, but what you can't deny is that they meant to each other.  😊
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (38/40) [WMatsui] - 21/11/2018
Post by: Guacamoolee on December 13, 2018, 02:36:49 PM
Holaaaaa~~~~
Thank you for the update!

Finally I get the chance to say what I have in mind XD
See, I keep my promise!

It's a long awaited chapter indeed but I enjoyed it to the fullest! I'm agree that this chapter is a bit cheesy but it's sweeeeeeeettttt...... I love it!
I like it how they spent their time together, just like another people *cough cough*, I mean couple lol

They deserve a happy ending and it seems like you already decided that chapter 40 will be the last, right? I don't know why but I'm happy with that and I guess that's the best way how this story end :D

Once again, thank you for the update and for being a faithful wmatsui shipper :')
Cheerio!

P.s. Sorry for the lack of cute emoticon because I use another laptop which I don't know why the browser couldn't show the emoticon.
P.p.s. I hope you'll publish your fanfics on books!! ;) *Fingers crossed.*
Title: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: sophcaro on December 25, 2018, 12:37:16 PM
CHAPTER 39


Jurina watched with adoration the feminine, slender form in bed, cautious not to move or make too much noise. Even if she tried, Jurina would be unable to look away, drinking in the sight of the beautiful, naked actress sleeping beside her so innocently and peacefully. A few times already, Jurina had resisted the urge to close the distance and refamiliarize herself with the taste of Rena’s soft, warm inviting lips, luxuriating in the feeling of pure bliss coursing through her veins.

I’ve accepted the idea that pain is part of life. However, no matter what the future has in store for me, my ultimate wish is to be happy at the end.

Without warning, this, maybe naïve, yet legitimate wish she had once expressed during her 2016 Summer holidays with Mayu and Yuki came rushing back to Jurina’s mind. That day at the temple, it had taken her a little while to choose a wish. After all, she already had everything she desired: a job she adored, faithful friends, and a girl she loved endlessly. When her world crumbled down after her devastating breakup with Rena, she still kept making that wish, year after year, even though a part of herself feared she might never truly regain those lost moments of happiness.

Realization dawned on her that the universe had, when she the least expected it, listened and granted her deepest desire. Yes, she was over the moon; happier than she ever hoped she could be. Much as she sometimes liked to act tough, mature and independent, Jurina was more than aware than it was only an illusion, a lie she told herself and others to avoid facing the truth that she needed Rena’s love as much as she needed air to breathe.

Their paths were tightly intertwined and their souls bound by the strongest tie: a love that would never wither and die through time and distance. As long as she remembered, Rena had always been her compass, a guiding light. When the pressure and expectations were too high in SKE48 and Jurina was on the verge of breaking down, both physically and mentally, Rena was by her side to offer her unconditional support. She was a comforting, reassuring presence and a shoulder to lean on in times of hardship, promising her that there was always a light at the end of the tunnel.

By her constant faith in her, loyalty and determination, Rena taught her to never concede defeat, showing her that she was never alone but surrounded by people who trusted, cared and believed in her. No matter what, she ought to keep moving forward: trust her lucky star that had at the early age of 11 propelled her into the spotlight when she became the Center of what would be one of the most famous idol groups in Japan.

But above all that, Rena was her sun. She illuminated her path and her life in this often harsh, demanding world. She filled a void in her heart with her warmth, patience, and infinite caring. And now that she had Rena back in her arms, Jurina was well determined to never let anything or anyone split them apart ever again.

Jurina smiled affectionately when she saw the body next to her stirring up, a pair of sleepy, small brown orbs fluttering open and falling on her. This time, she didn’t hesitate to gently press her lips against Rena’s, connecting their mouths in a slow, morning kiss. Wishing to give Rena proper time to wake up, she remained quiet for now and contemplated every little inch of Rena’s face. Her fingertips traced Rena’s eyebrows, then brushed lightly down her nose before teasing her bottom lip with her thumb, soon seeing the corners of her girlfriend’s mouth pulling up into a smile. “Hi…”

“Hi,” Jurina whispered back; she reached for Rena’s hand on the pillow and enveloped it with her own, renewing with their morning routine. “Did you sleep well?”

“I did,” Rena pulled their joined hands to her lips and planted a kiss on top of Jurina’s knuckles, before playing with Jurina’s fingers and lacing them together. “How long have you been awake?”

“Hum…” Jurina snaked an arm around Rena’s waist under the bedsheet, claiming Rena’s lips once more in a gentle kiss, while her fingers drew slow, random patterns across Rena’s naked back. “Maybe half an hour?”

Rena’s eyes widened slightly in surprise. “Don’t tell me you’ve been staring at me this whole time?”

“Why not?” Jurina’s lips twitched in amusement. “You look so adorable when you’re sleeping. I wouldn’t want to miss it.”

Rena buried her face in the pillow, averting her gaze. “Stop it.” She groaned in protest. “I look terrible in the morning, and you know it.”

“That’s not true,” Jurina dropped a kiss on Rena’s forehead, then another down her cheek, before cupping her chin and turning it in her direction. When Rena’s eyes slowly met hers, Jurina leaned down and sealed her lips with a kiss. “In the morning or in the evening. With or without makeup. When you were all sweaty from dancing and exhausted after a long day of rehearsal with the group. Nevermind the day, the time, or the circumstances, you were still the most gorgeous girl in the room to me.”

“I don’t even know why I’m trying to reason with you,” Rena smiled resignedly and ran her fingers through Jurina’s long dark hair, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. “No matter what I say, I’ll never have the final word with you, will I?”

“Never,” Jurina’s expression softened at the tender gesture, before she smirked. “Because you know I’m right anyway.”

Rena laughed at Jurina’s smug, yet teasing expression. “Alright, that’s enough. Stop saying silly things and kiss me…”

Jurina didn’t need to be asked twice, eagerly bringing their lips together. Little by little, the first light kisses they exchanged turned more pressing and demanding. They didn’t hesitate to express their mutual passion and longing with a series of lingering kisses, their hands exploring and mapping each other’s bodies with caresses. When their lips eventually parted in need of air, Jurina’s heart thumped noisily as her gaze plunged into Rena’s deep loving one.

Nevermind the insecurities, doubts and fears that might have placated them both in the past, there was one thing she was now absolutely certain of: Rena was the only person she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.

Jurina relished the pleasurable sensation of Rena’s fingers stroking her hair and, with a soft sigh, she settled her mouth on Rena’s once more, her girlfriend’s lips warm and sweet on hers, until her attention fell down onto the necklace the older girl was wearing. Jurina extended her hand to reach the ring nested between Rena’s breasts, turning and observing it attentively between her fingertips. The previous evening, she was stunned to discover that Rena kept the ring with her after all these years.

Jurina had her own ring at home, carefully secured in its box in a drawer. After their breakup, and once she had found the strength to remove it from her finger, she had never worn it again, her sorrow resurfacing too easily at the simple view of the piece of jewelry. The fact that Rena still wore it close was another indisputable proof that Rena’s love for her was sincere and had never wavered. Jurina felt incredibly touched by this revelation, yet it also made her realize how terribly blind, insecure and foolish she had been.

Jurina’s mood darkened; her grip around the ring faltered. “That day, I should have figured out what was really happening and why you were saying all those things. It wasn’t you. You had been acting strangely for weeks, but I didn’t ask the right questions. I let my insecurity speak and I gave up on you. That will always be my biggest regret…” Tears of remorse formed in Jurina’s eyes. “I should never have walked out of your apartment. I should have fought for you. I should-”

“No, stop,” Rena said urgently, pressing a finger to her lips. “Please don’t. You never did anything wrong.”

“I know things could have been different if I hadn’t left,” Jurina insisted, feeling tears wetting on her cheeks.

“Listen to me,” Rena cradled Jurina’s face between her palms, delicately wiping away her tears one after another. “I know I’m a clumsy, flawed 29-year-old girl who still sometimes has difficulty expressing how she feels. For so many years, I did not want to meddle with matters of the heart. It took me so long to accept that I needed you in my life more than I thought. To come to the realization that I had fallen in love with my flirty, sometimes childish, yet caring, faithful and passionate WCenter. This heart belongs to you,” Rena held Jurina’s hand inside hers and placed it against her beating heart. “It has never beaten for anyone else but you. And as long as you want me in your life, as long as your love for me stays intact, I vow to never, ever leave your side again.”

“R-Rena…” Jurina’s voice shook with emotion. New fresh tears, ones of happiness this time, found their way to her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. Words failed her as she found herself deeply moved by Rena’s profession of love and she snuggled her face against the crook of Rena’s neck. As Rena’s arms instantly enveloped her in response, her heart beat wildly inside her chest.

Jurina knew Rena wasn’t just the best partner she could ever dream of having on both a professional and personal level: she was also conscious her heart equally belonged to her and would never stop beating for her. Rena planted a few gentle kisses on top of her head, while her hand caressed the length of her back in a soothing, affectionate gesture. Jurina didn’t have an ounce of doubt that her heart was once more safe and secured in Rena’s loving care.

For a while, they quietly stayed into each other’s arms, simply enjoying each other’s warmth and presence. Jurina allowed herself to relax, refusing to move away from the comfortable position they had settled in. Not once, she bothered to check the time on the alarm-clock, nothing else mattering at this précised moment than enjoying the present moment and their recaptured happiness.

Rena’s soft, gentle voice eventually broke the silence between them. “What do you want to do after breakfast?”

“I don’t know,” Jurina murmured truthfully, feeling far too at ease in Rena’s arms to consider any other form of activity. “Do you…” After a thoughtful pause, she considered Rena’s question more seriously. “Is there any movie you wanted to see at the cinema?”

“Hum, not especially…” Rena answered pensively.

Jurina disentangled herself from the embrace and gazed back at her. “Really? There isn’t?”

“No, but we can always check the program and see if there’s anything we’re interested in,” Rena suggested, facing her back. “What do you think?”

“It’s a good idea,” Jurina smiled fondly, nodding in approval. “In the meantime, instead of going downstairs for breakfast, why don’t we-”

“Order room service?” Rena chimed in, arching an eyebrow in amusement. “And stay in bed a little while longer?”

“H-How do you…” Stupefaction touched Jurina’s face. “How did you know what I was about to say?!”

“Let’s call it… a hunch?” Rena joked. “You can be so predictable sometimes.”

“I’m not… I’m not that predictable,” Jurina grumbled, before a mischievous twinkle appeared in her eyes. Her palm traveled up Rena’s chest, her fingers mapping her skin slowly and sensuously. “I can be full of surprises too.”

“I know you do…” Rena smiled knowingly. “Let me go and order room service first, then we can continue this conversation where we left it.” Her lips brushed hers in a slow, drugging kiss, before she caught Jurina’s wandering hand inside hers. “Alright?”

Jurina didn’t say anything and kept her eyes fixed on her as Rena removed the bedcover and took a seat on the side of the bed, before straightening up and wrapping her arms around Rena’s waist. “I’m sure it can wait,” she whispered huskily inside Rena’s ear, Rena’s body shuddering against her while she rained little soft kisses on the nape of her neck. “I’m not feeling very hungry right now.”

When Rena turned around in her arms and gave her a look that made the breath leave her body, Jurina didn’t hesitate to assault her lips and pin her down to the bed, her hands roaming freely over Rena’s compliant, naked, desirable body. Soon, the kiss intensified, their tongues seeking each other’s out as the flame of desire sparkled between them once more. The sound of Rena’s moans spurred her, Jurina growing more excited and impatient to explore and ravish every square inch of her body all over again.





It was past 3 p.m. when she and Jurina exited the independent local cinema, Rena feeling quite content about the Irish-American comedy they had just watched together. Yes, it was sometimes a little cheesy and full of sentimentalism, yet Rena had to recognize that this romance between a sophisticated Boston girl and a gruff Irish bartender was also funny and uplifting, typically the kind of movies that fit the holidays spirit. 

As Jurina commented enthusiastically a few scenes she had enjoyed, Rena couldn’t help but tease her about the few tears she had witnessed on her girlfriend’s cheeks during some emotional moments, much entertained when Jurina defended herself and proclaimed, a little clumsily, that she definitely didn’t weep during the movie. Nevermind how many times Rena assured her that it was perfectly fine and she found her behavior actually quite touching and adorable, Jurina refused to hear none of it.

After a few more protests coming from her flustered girlfriend, Rena decided to let her win this little debate, aware that Jurina never liked being seen as someone too sensitive. Rena was conscious that it was because that aspect of her personality contrasted with the image Jurina tried to project in SKE for so long: the one of a mature, strong and confident leader. Rena always believed that Jurina didn’t need to fit an idealistic version of herself, and had no reason to be ashamed of herself.

Her emotions were everything but a weakness; on the contrary, they were what made her quite special and unique.

As they were now heading towards the shopping center, they paused to watch the stage being erected for the upcoming concert. Rena felt admittedly quite excited about the prospect. This weekend, she hadn’t traveled to Tokyo for the sole purpose of the anime and manga convention. She also planned to attend the mini-showcase of Dreams come True, one of her favorite Japanese groups.

Rena got distracted when she heard Jurina’s cellphone ringing, Jurina slipping her hand from her grasp to check the screen, only to witness the younger girl hanging up and putting the device back inside her vest pocket. Albeit the fact Jurina redirected her attention to the stage, casually seizing her hand back in the process, Rena was slightly destabilized by Jurina’s behavior, literally feeling the tension now emanating from her.

This weekend, Jurina had received a few phone calls, mostly related to work, and would always try to solve the matter quickly in her presence, or isolate herself in the hotel corridor. However, in two specific occasions, and upon noticing the caller ID, she had purely and simply hanged up, the following moment returning to her previous occupation as if nothing happened. Under other circumstances, Rena would believe her girlfriend was trying to be thoughtful and ignoring a few calls to not disturb her too much, yet the way Jurina’s features always darkened afterwards told her there had to be another explanation.

“When does the showcase start?” Jurina suddenly asked.

“6 p.m.,” Rena replied, jolting out of her thoughts. “It’s a very short concert; it’s only supposed to last 1 hour.”

“Oh, I see…” Jurina nodded in understanding.

The faint smile Jurina sent her way didn’t fool her in the slightest, and was enough to tell her that something was definitely going on. Much as she wasn’t one to pry more than necessary, Rena couldn’t hold her tongue any longer, worried about the abrupt, negative change of mood that always followed those mysterious phone calls. She had to know. She had to ask. “Jurina, is everything alright?”

Jurina glanced back at her, puzzled. “Yes, I’m fine. Why are you asking?”

“It’s just…” Rena bit down on her lower lip uncertainly, wondering if she couldn’t be imagining things when Jurina’s mouth suddenly drew into a curious, innocent smile. Nevertheless, she decided to push through and follow her instincts. “It’s the second time you’re receiving a phone call and chose not to answer. If it’s related to work or if it’s important, you can answer. You don’t have to be afraid of disturbing me.”

At once, Jurina’s face clouded with unease. “It’s not work… It’s not important. Don’t worry about it. I’ll reply later. It can wait.”

Rena studied her carefully. If there was one thing Jurina had clearly never been good at, it was lying. And, right now, she could tell Jurina wasn’t being entirely honest with her. The concept that Jurina was hiding something from her, coupled with the younger girl’s palpable nervousness, only served to increase her concern. “Is something wrong? Whatever it is, you know you can tell me.”

Jurina stayed silent, her lips tightly sealed. Rena gave her hand a light, encouraging squeeze, patiently waiting for her to confess what was most visibly troubling her. “It’s… It’s my mom,” Jurina finally blurted out, avoiding her gaze. “She’s inviting me home for dinner, and wants to know when I’m available.”

Rena processed the information, guessing by Jurina’s reaction that she wasn’t particularly enchanted by the prospect. When they were in SKE, Jurina maintained a very close bond with her mother, never failing to mention her or praise her at every given opportunity. However, Rena suspected their relationship had suffered greatly when Jurina had discovered the certain role her mother had played in their separation.

“You haven’t spoken to your mother since that day, have you?” Rena asked delicately, only to have her predictions confirmed when Jurina responded with a silent nod. Rena cupped her chin and gently tilted Jurina’s face towards her. “I know how terribly upset you were with her, but it’s been three months. I think… I think you should try and reconcile with her.”

“Why should I?” Jurina breathed, anger flashing in her eyes. “She knew that I loved you and that we were together, but she went behind my back to push you to break up with me. How can I… How can I ever forgive her for this? How could you?!”

Rena was caught off guard by Jurina’s outburst. “You know it’s not exactly what happened…” she explained tentatively. “Your mother loved you and feared for your future. I know she meant well and only had your wellbeing and career in mind. That’s why I understood her initiative and never held it against her. She was doing what any caring parent would do: protect their child.”

As Jurina broke into a long and quite uncharacteristic silence, Rena could tell this conversation was a sensitive topic and truly affecting her as a look of sadness crossed her face. It evidently brought back bad memories, memories Jurina had probably been trying to keep buried deep inside her all this time. “I don’t know… I don’t know if I can ever forget. She was the person I loved and trusted the most in this world. No matter my choices and decisions, she always listened and supported me. And in the end, she betrayed me in the most painful way. She hurt me, Rena. How can I ever forget it?”

Rena felt her heart sink, seeing the tears rising unbidden behind Jurina’s lids. “I know that it hurt you. I really do,” she gently pulled Jurina into her arms, holding her close. “But I truly hope you’ll give her a second chance. Just as you found it in your heart to forgive me and accept me back in your life.”

When Jurina didn’t reply, Rena strongly wished her words would manage to reach her. Three months ago, when Jurina had come by at her apartment on that rainy evening of September, she had witnessed the look of shear fury on Jurina’s face after the revelation of what her mother had done. Despite it, Rena always believed deep down that Jurina’s resentment towards her mother wouldn’t last and would eventually fade away, when the pain would have subsided enough. 

Because if there one thing she was certain of, it was that Jurina couldn’t afford to let one mistake divide her from one of the most important persons of her life.





Akane found herself enchanted by the view of the Christmas illuminations decorating the streets of Tokyo, not hesitating to follow Airi as her friend stopped in front of a shop to admire the small mechanical white bears and reindeers moving behind the glass window and surrounding a giant Father Christmas. As most of her weekend was spent wandering around the halls of the Jump Festa, Akane always used the way back to the hotel as an occasion to loosen up and immerse herself in the light, joyful atmosphere that surrounded the festive season.

Behind her back, Akane heard a little girl approaching and dragging by the hand her parents towards the shop window, sticking her face to the glass and pointing enthusiastically at a small and cute rabbit hidden in the deep artificial snow. Akane watched fondly the touching and amusing little family scene unfolding in front of her before her eyes flickered to her friend by her side, only to see Airi smiling at her. “The Christmas decorations are especially nice this year, don’t you think?”

“They are,” Akane confirmed and returned the smile, before diverting her attention back to the street when Airi took a step back from the window.

Akane let out a quiet sigh of satisfaction as they slowly resumed their walk to the meeting point, not believing how incredibly well the weekend had turned out. At 5 p.m., the streets were now completely dark, yet Akane had no difficulty encountering the WMatsui pair waiting beside the large Christmas tree decorating the center of the avenue. From afar, Akane observed the interaction between the two girls, from the smiles they occasionally exchanged while they were engaged in a conversation, to the physical proximity highlighted by their casual handholding.

For the bystanders and in the eye of the rest of the world, those two girls looked like two good friends enjoying a carefree evening together. Yet, after spending more than a decade by Jurina’s side, Akane could read her body language pretty well. Rena never let transpire much in public and mostly kept her thoughts and emotions to herself. It wasn’t just an intrinsic aspect of her introvert personality, but also a way of preserving herself from ill-intentioned people.

However, not the same could be said about Jurina: much as she tried, she never managed to keep her feelings to herself very long, and had always been much easier to read. And right now, Akane could see her friend literately glowing from inside. From the hand that refused to let go of Rena’s, and too often played with her fingers. To the smile full of love and adoration she harbored each time her eyes landed on the older girl. All the signs were here to indicate the genuine joy Rena’s presence by her side procured her.

Akane couldn’t avert her gaze from the view, one she hadn’t witnessed in three long years, soon finding herself a little conflicted. On one hand, she was more than glad and relieved that the dark days of sorrow were behind them and Jurina truly seemed to have found the happiness she sought. Yet, another part of her couldn’t help but wonder if she hadn’t by her actions unintentionally prevented Jurina from obtaining what she had secretly desired the most all this time.

“Churi, what’s wrong?” When she felt a hand touching her arm lightly, Akane glanced sideways, only to witness Airi looking at her in curiosity. “You’re awfully quiet.”

Akane paused in her steps. For a long moment she hesitated, not knowing where to start, before realizing she couldn’t delay this conversation any longer. These last three years, Airi had remained a faithful friend to her, never judging her despite their serious points of disagreements concerning Rena. This weekend, Airi had finally opened her eyes on the truth, a truth she stubbornly refused to see for so long. “I feel…” She breathed a heavy sigh of regret. “I feel so stupid.”

“What do you mean?” Airi asked, confused.

“Rena… You were right about her all along,” Akane confessed. “Why she went to see Jurina at the hospital when she collapsed after a handshake, or why she accepted to participate to her graduation concert. The reasons should have been obvious to me, but I could never figure out Rena’s actions and motivations. She always remained such a mystery to me. I felt so frustrated and powerless about the situation, that I even childishly lashed out at you that day I came back from visiting Jurina at the hospital. I couldn’t understand why Rena would rush to the hospital to see her, only to crush her hopes of reconciliation.”

Akane paused; her voice filled with remorse. “But I was completely missing the point, wasn’t I? How could I let my emotions cloud my judgment? What kind of friend was I to try and dissuade Jurina from being reunited with Rena? The person she always and still loved despite everything?”

Airi looked at her with comprehension and compassion. “We all have moments when we fail to be completely impartial. We are guided by our emotions and forget to think rationally and objectively, but it’s what shows our genuine attachment to someone. What matters the most is that we are capable of seeing, accepting and fixing our mistakes. And you did it, Churi. When you agreed to split ways with Rena and Jurina after dinner and gave them an opportunity to be alone, you had their best interests at heart.”

“Maybe…” Akane’s voice trailed away, not entirely convinced. “But I really behaved inappropriately with Rena all this time. I spoke to her in a way… I told her certain things I should never have. I don’t know if she’ll ever forgive me for it.”

“I cannot speak for Rena, but if there’s one thing I know about her, it’s that she’s not the kind of person to hold a grudge against someone,” Airi carefully answered, her smile brisk and reassuring. “It’s just not like her.”

When she felt Airi catching her hand and giving it a light squeeze, Akane clutched her fingers tightly, summoning up her courage as she knew she had something else and very important to say. “It’s not the only thing I wanted to talk to you about,” she added nervously. “I also wanted to tell you that I really enjoyed spending the weekend with you. I know that I haven’t been the best of friends lately and I should have been more attentive and understanding. I truly missed this. I missed us.”

“You don’t have to worry so much,” Airi’s mouth curved into a smile of pleasure. “You’ve always been one of my closest friends and nothing, no one will ever change that.”

“Sometimes, I think I don’t deserve you…” Akane said painfully.

“Don’t say that,” Airi protested, giving her hand a gentle tug. “I meant to ask you. Do you have any plans for Christmas?”

“No, I don’t…” Akane slowly answered.

“Then, what do you say if we spend Christmas together?” Airi suggested with an expectant look.

“Yes, I want to spend Christmas with you,” Akane offered her a small, shy smile, hope filling her from within. More than anything, she was fully conscious that she was exceptionally fortunate to have such a trusted and forgiving friend as Airi in her life, and she doubted a few words of apology would ever be enough to justify her past behavior. From now on, she was well decided to do everything in her power to redeem herself.





Rena fell into step with the three other girls as they entered and strolled through the Christmas market, holding her breath at the spectacular view awaiting her. The flower and herb parterres were surrounded by decorative illuminated arches: the tree trunk and branches also illuminated the pathway borders. The large, sparkling Merry Christmas neon sign and rainbow illumination welcomed them above their head: with so many points of attraction, Rena didn’t know where to focus her attention. At this late time of the day, the place was crowded with families and couples, visitors pausing now and then to marvel at the glittering Christmas decorations or to stop by a vendor cart offering a variety of sweets, pastries and hot drinks to take away.

When Jurina pointed at a red, heart-shaped sparkling lollipop on sale, Rena chuckled softly at her barely-contained excitement, admitting you could indeed truly find all sorts of unique and unusual products around this festive period. Soon enough, Jurina’s attention was caught by a shop selling Christmas Wagashi, coming in different sizes and flavors, finding especially cute the snowmen and holly leaves shaped ones.

“You want to buy some?” Rena asked, approaching the window shop her girlfriend was now looking at.

“The red bean and green tea Wagashi look delicious,” Jurina said, before sighing dejectedly when she noticed the long waiting queue inside. “But there are too many people and I don’t want to make you all wait for me.”

“Ah, Wagashis. I wanted some too,” Airi chimed in and stared at the window shop, before tilting her head innocently in Rena’s direction. “Why don’t you go and admire the decorations with Akane while Jurina and I buy some?”

Rena found herself momentarily speechless. “What… What are you saying,” she frowned, bewildered by her friend’s suggestion. “We don’t have to split ways, we can all wait together inside.”

“There’s really a lot of people, and we don’t know how long it will take us,” Airi gently interjected, shaking her head in disagreement. “In the meantime, you should both enjoy yourselves. What do you think, Akane? You don’t mind, do you?”

After a moment of silence, Akane answered. “Of course, not…”

Rena slowly looked back and forth between the two girls, finding Airi’s curious smile a little odd and suspicious, while not missing Akane’s manifest discomfort. At last, Rena’s gaze fell onto Jurina in expectation, silently seeking for support. To her greatest astonishment, her girlfriend didn’t seem opposed to the idea and didn’t object, instead saying that it was a good idea and, without further delay, planting a quick kiss on her cheek before entering the shop with Airi.

Rena was left frozen on the spot, stupefied by what had just occurred, before glancing back hesitantly to the silent girl behind her. Rena considered what to say, feeling the uncomfortable tension stretching between them. “It looks like they will be here for a while,” Rena spoke up, slanting another glance in the direction of the shop, only to discover that Jurina and Airi were now engaged in a conversation. “I guess we should just do as they suggested and come back a little later.”

Rena regarded Akane back in expectation and, as she received a quiet nod in reply, slowly turned on her heels as they began to walk back towards the Christmas market. Rena did her best to ease up but failed to appreciate the light, festive atmosphere surrounding her as much as she wished. “Did you enjoy your weekend at the convention?” Rena asked, her voice deliberately casual, not wishing to let her own edginess transpire. “Did you manage to see everything you wanted?”

“Oh… yes,” Akane’s voice trailed away uneasily. “It was terribly crowded in the afternoon, but some big announcements were made, so I’m glad I was able to come.”

“When such a convention isn’t crowded anyway?” Rena tried to break the heavy atmosphere with a joke. “But it’s what makes all the fun, doesn’t it?” When she saw Akane’s features slowly relaxing, Rena was compelled to continue. “The satisfaction of obtaining an exclusive product or a few interesting goodies, or to meet an artist that you admire. It’s what makes us ready to brave the crowd.”

“It’s true,” Akane conceded with a smile. After a shrinking pause, she added. “And the movie adaptation of the Promised Neverland was amazing. I had already seen the TV anime, but they added new, exclusive scenes in the movie. The animation was truly mind-blowing. They are already planning a sequel for 2022.”

Rena nodded, listening in interest. Akane’s enthusiasm was now clearly perceptible in her tone, and the previous, heavy atmosphere was slowly dissipating. Akane, Airi and herself shared more than one passion in common, yet they never had had the possibility to talk about it so freely until now. How come? Rena asked herself, before acknowledging that she and Akane always had certain differences in SKE48.

Was this conversation finally the opportunity Rena had been waiting for to mend the rift between them? Akane was now admiring the magnificent parterre made up of hundreds of red, heart-shaped incandescent light bulbs and Rena carefully maneuvered her thoughts, wishing to find the best way to broach this sensitive subject. Eventually, Akane was the first to speak up.

“There’s something… There’s something I want to tell you,” Akane stopped and looked at her a little apprehensively. “I know my words might not be enough to make things right between us, but I would like to apologize for the way I treated you all this time. I should never have judged you or spoken to you the way I did. It was unfair and childish of me.”

Rena didn’t expect such openness, taken aback by Akane’s genuine expression of regret. “You don’t need to apologize. Jurina is extremely lucky to have such a good friend who cares about her the way you do.”

“I never tried to understand you,” Akane’s voice dropped to a whisper; she looked away in shame. “I had no right to be so impolite and talk to you so drily during Jurina’s graduation concert. I know my behavior might have given that impression, but I want you to know that it was never personal.” She dared to meet her gaze again, her tone more confident. “I always respected you for everything you’ve accomplished in the group. SKE48 would never have been so successful without your dedication and tenacity. I know I can never justify my behavior towards you. I just hope that one day…”

“You were trying to protect Jurina,” Rena answered comprehensively. “And I want you to know that I never held it against you. I know that you only meant well. If there’s anyone who should apologize, it’s me. I know that your relationship with Airin suffered because of me. It was never my intention to draw Airin and you apart, and after this weekend… I want to believe that it’s not too late. That the damage I’ve done can be repaired.”

“I’m mostly responsible for what happened between Airin and me,” Akane smiled sadly, before adding, a glimmer of hope filling her voice. “But after this weekend, I want to believe that I can learn from my mistakes and nothing is irreversible. That’s why I wanted to seize that chance to make things right not only with Airin, but also with you. Because I can tell our lives will once more be intrinsically linked. Am I wrong?”

“I love Jurina from the bottom of my heart,” Rena spoke softly and sincerely, easily understanding the deeper meaning, the hidden question between the lines. “And I don’t want to imagine a future without her.”

Akane’s face creased into a sudden smile. “I’ve been watching you two all weekend, and I don’t doubt your feelings for her anymore. I can tell Jurina is truly happy, and it’s all that matters to me. And maybe, maybe it’s not too late for us to put the past behind and get to know each other better?”

Rena knew what Akane was asking: a fresh start. The words left her lips naturally. “Yes, I would like that too.”

Rena had time to witness a warm, glow of satisfaction entering Akane’s eyes before she distinguished Jurina’s voice calling her and she glanced over her shoulder, seeing both their friends joining them with small, white boxes in their hands. Rena’s mouth curved with tenderness while Jurina showed enthusiastically the content of her box, before the four of them slowly resumed their exploration of the Christmas market.

Rena sneaked a discreet peek at Akane, a feeling of relief sweeping through her chest after their conversation. It wasn’t exactly how she had envisioned this moment between them, and she had been undeniably deeply touched by Akane’s sincere request for forgiveness. Today, Rena could tell a decisive step had been made, and Akane’s peace offering marked a turning point in their relationship.





It was 6 p.m. sharp when the lights went on and the instrumental overture, Open sesame, sounded loudly through the speakers. As the drummer, guitarist, and all the other musicians and dancers of the band took place on stage, the crowd waved their glowing fans in rhythm with the lively music, until the arrival of the much-anticipated female lead singer sent the crowd in a frenzy, cheering as Miwa took place behind the mic.

“Good evening, my Wonder Babies!”

As soon as the 2:30 min opening faded, the first song of the showcase, My time to shine, resonated, Jurina getting dragged into the joyful atmosphere while the whole crowd sang along the lyrics of the 2014’ J-pop song. Now and then, Jurina’s gaze drifted from the main stage to the huge singing crowd around her, amazed by their joy, dynamism and positive energy.

It wasn’t the first time Jurina attended a Dreams come True’s concert; she had accompanied Rena to a few of them in the past. Yet, the fans’ amazing loyalty and dedication never failed to impress her. To begin with, mostly women listened to their music and attended the band’s concerts, a sharp contrast with idols’ main audience. Jurina might not be a fervent adept of the group as Rena proved to be, she had to recognize that their cheerful music put you in a good mood effortlessly.

The following hour went flying by, the songs flowing naturally and following each other intelligently bringing, one after another, quite different moods. The band continued with songs from their new 2020’ album, until the atmosphere relaxed and settled down with a couple of slow, romantic melodies. When the bassist, Masato, emblematic figure and co-founder of the group, announced that the next song would be the last, the crowd manifested its slight disappointment, wishing the show to go on, before the first notes of Winter Song began to play in the air.

The dusk is gaining ground, lights flicker all around

And as I walk the lonely street, the snow is falling ever faster

Looking to the sky, I wonder where you are

The way you came into my life, filling every day with laughter

Almost blind by the snowflakes on my face

Despite the chill I feel the warmth of your embrace


Artificial snow was projected all over the crowd and every audience’s member looked up to the sky, in a mixture of surprise and awe. The snowflakes falling above their heads didn’t only enhance the romantic atmosphere of the sweet ballade, it also reminded everyone of the snow that had fallen in abundance the previous day in Tokyo, and that still covered in a few places the pavement and parks of the city.

I want to show you everything I see, the way I’m feeling

I need to be with you tonight, to hold your arms around me

My love for you is deeper than the deepest snows of winter

The greatest gift I ever had was you


Jurina chanced a glance at Rena who was standing by her side and watched her expression closely, seeing her eyes riveted on the main stage. Rena’s current happiness was greatly communicative and Jurina’s heart pounded, finding her especially beautiful tonight. When she noticed a few snowflakes on Rena’s black, winter coat, she swept them away delicately, Rena instantly glancing back at her. Rena’s whole face brightened with pleasure and Jurina found it impossible not to return the smile, before leaning her head on Rena’s shoulder and bathing in the romantic atmosphere enveloping them.

It was 7 p.m. when the mini-showcase came to a final end and the crowd slowly dispersed in the streets. Jurina fell quietly into step next to Rena as they left the avenue and took the direction of the restaurant, thinking back to the wonderful concert they had just attended, before suddenly feeling Rena seizing her hand. “Are you happy?”

Jurina looked back at her in surprise, taken aback by the question, before smiling. “You already know the answer. Of course, I’m happy. I’m happy because tonight is a beautiful night. I’m happy because this weekend was perfect in every way possible. But mostly, I’m happy because we’re here together. I don’t think I could ever be happier.”

“Then I’m glad,” Rena whispered softly.

Slowly, they resumed their walk, Jurina soon distinguishing in the distance the French restaurant they had booked for dinner for their last evening in the capital. Unconsciously, Jurina slowed down her pace, realizing it was time to share with the other girl the important decision she had made. “I’ve been thinking a lot about what you said after the movies, and you were right.”

“Right about what?” Rena gently asked.

“About my mom. I cannot keep avoiding her and ignoring her messages,” Jurina said seriously. “A part of me will probably never forget what she did, but I want to believe that I’m capable of understanding and forgiveness. But I don’t want to have dinner with her alone. I want you to come with me. Would you accept?”

Rena’s lips parted in surprise. “Are you… are you sure?”

“I am,” Jurina replied confidently. “For so long, I refused to tell her about us. I was afraid that she wouldn’t understand and would look at me differently. I was afraid that she would reject you, and I knew my heart wouldn’t handle it if I had to choose between you and her. But when she confessed to me that she knew about our relationship, I realized that I had it wrong all this time. She always liked, respected and accepted you: I was just too blinded by my fears to see the truth.”

Jurina paused, gathering up her courage. “That’s why I don’t want to have to hide my feelings for you in front of her anymore. I want her to witness with her own eyes how important you are to me. So… will you come with me?”

Jurina knew that Rena caught the double-meaning and perfectly understood that she wouldn’t be introducing her as a simple friend. For a moment, she felt a little apprehensive, wondering if she maybe wasn’t asking too much of her, going too fast when they had barely reconciled and reconnected. She could almost see the gears turning within Rena’s head as the older girl remained silent, until a soft and loving curve touched Rena’s lips. “If that’s what you really desire, then yes, of course I will come with you.”

Jurina beamed with happiness and released a breath she didn’t realize she had been holding. Wordlessly, she slowly drew Rena towards her and wrapped her arms around her waist, whispering, promising once more her infinite affection, devotion and love for her. When the words were softly spoken in return, her heart gave a flutter and she gently tightened her hold around the girl she was proud to call her girlfriend, growing by every minute more excited about her future with Rena.



 


TO BE CONTINUED
MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: Kyuartz on December 25, 2018, 05:46:55 PM
Nice chapter as always  :on GJ: :on GJ:
They're just so sweet
It's finally time for J to introduce R to her mom properly
Can't wait to read the next chapter
but I'll also be sad cause it would be the last chapter
Anyway, good job author-san and I'll patiently wait for the next chapter
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: Rhythm on December 26, 2018, 02:41:17 AM
Yes jurina will bring rena to her mom and then get married!  :deco: :deco:
oh and sophcaro san, i know that you a reaally faithful wmatsui shipper, but do you have another jurina ship?
thank you for the update btw  :cow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on December 28, 2018, 02:36:50 PM
Oh hi, Santa! Thank you for this wonderful Christmas gift. A new chapter on Christmas Day is lovely; it’s like we have more gifts to celebrate hehe…

I know it’s been years that WMatsui didn’t keep in touch –literally and figuratively– but in this chapter they did kiss a lot haha! I counted they at least kissed 10 or 11 times, and it doesn’t even include those lingering kisses. :shy1:

 
Quote from: Sophcaro
“In the morning or in the evening. With or without makeup. When you were all sweaty from dancing and exhausted after a long day of rehearsal with the group. Nevermind the day, the time, or the circumstances, you were still the most gorgeous girl in the room to me.”
 
Jurina once again proved that she’s a sweet talker. :onionwhip:

Quote from: Sophcaro
For a while, they quietly stayed into each other’s arms, simply enjoying each other’s warmth and presence. Jurina allowed herself to relax, refusing to move away from the comfortable position they had settled in.
I feel you, Jurina. I would do exactly the same.

The morning went very well to both Matsui, especially Jurina for some reason. No wonder if Jurina felt like she was on top of the world.   :glasses:

Anyway, the movie they watched together was Leap Year (2010), right? I got it when I learned it was about a sophisticated Boston girl and a gruff Irish bartender. I wonder why they watched it instead of…Home Alone haha! When it came to a Dreams Come True’s mini concert, trust me I also listen to their Winter Song to get the feel hehe… This song is indeed perfect for a snowy December.

I always love Christmas market, and your description of it was on point. From a small and cute rabbit hidden in the deep artificial snow to a red, heart-shaped sparkling lollipop on sale, I can imagine the ambience.

I’m glad that Rena and Churi could mend their relationship. And I think it’s about time that Jurina would do the same with her mother.

Jurina and Rena were truly a lovebird in this chapter.

Quote from: Sophcaro
…from the smiles they occasionally exchanged while they were engaged in a conversation, to the physical proximity highlighted by their casual handholding.
…from the hand that refused to let go of Rena’s, and too often played with her fingers. To the smile full of love and adoration she harbored each time her eyes landed on the older girl.
 

Way to go, girls!

Thank you for the update, Santa Sophcaro!

Ps. I have a good hunch about a French restaurant where they would have a dinner. I think they are embracing their “la vie en rose” moment now.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: Minami-chan on December 31, 2018, 12:06:19 AM
It seems that this story is nearing the end.
It will be a real pity to read the final chapter after so many years following this story, this story has enchanted me.


Anyway, I'm glad that Jurina invited Rena to eat with Jurina's mother.
Jurina really must forgive her mother. I also think that the three should talk about what happened in the past.
they have to leave that chapter behind to look to the future.



Happy New Year!
   
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: sophcaro on December 31, 2018, 02:34:43 AM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


Nice chapter as always  :on GJ: :on GJ:
They're just so sweet
It's finally time for J to introduce R to her mom properly

Yes jurina will bring rena to her mom and then get married!  :deco: :deco:


Anyway, I'm glad that Jurina invited Rena to eat with Jurina's mother.
Jurina really must forgive her mother. I also think that the three should talk about what happened in the past.
they have to leave that chapter behind to look to the future.

Next chapter will be a time jump six months later, so we won't actually get to see this conversation between Jurina-Rena-Yumiko. Yet, I believe I left enough hints in this chapter to let readers know that Jurina will obviously reconcile with her mother, and the latter will accept Rena without any issue  :yep:

but I'll also be sad cause it would be the last chapter

It seems that this story is nearing the end.
It will be a real pity to read the final chapter after so many years following this story, this story has enchanted me.

It will also be strange for me to end it, trust me! After all, this trilogy has been 4 years of my life.

oh and sophcaro san, i know that you a reaally faithful wmatsui shipper, but do you have another jurina ship?

I guess I should have added "exclusive" behind faithful  :lol:
WMatsui is my only ship for Jurina.

I know it’s been years that WMatsui didn’t keep in touch –literally and figuratively– but in this chapter they did kiss a lot haha! I counted they at least kissed 10 or 11 times, and it doesn’t even include those lingering kisses. :shy1:

It's never too much  :P

Anyway, the movie they watched together was Leap Year (2010), right? I got it when I learned it was about a sophisticated Boston girl and a gruff Irish bartender. I wonder why they watched it instead of…Home Alone haha!

Yes, it was Leap Year!
I chose this movie because, not only I love it, it's also a good balance of romance and comedy, which is the mood I was looking for this chapter.


I’m glad that Rena and Churi could mend their relationship.

Considering how difficult their relationship has been throughout the trilogy, I believed it was essential to reconcile Rena and Churi before the end. To me, this scene between them is one of the most important passages of chapter 39.

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: ojuri 0513 on December 31, 2018, 05:13:58 AM
Waah you should really released a book you know sophcaro san your fanfic are really amazing you know
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: Crisl on December 31, 2018, 02:37:13 PM
Одна из лучших работ, которую я читала в последнее время. Спасибо огромное! Ждем финала

И с новым годом!

One of the best papers I've read lately. Thank you! Waiting for the final

And happy new year!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: facarous on January 06, 2019, 06:46:02 AM
Hello, Sophcaro!

Where should I start? There are many things for which I feel happy and excited!

We have this light initial scene where the mood is comical and simple. We have Jurina being playful, funny and cheesy and the only thing I can think about is how tender she's and that if I were Rena ... well, you know ... :inlove: :inlove:

I'm so happy to see they together in a light atmosphere, enjoying each other.

However, despite the quiet atmosphere, in this chapter you talked about very important things. First, the confirmation of the love between both of them thanks to that special ring, also that conversation between Churi and Rena, of course, is I'm not going to forget the problem between Jurina and her mother.

You did a great job organizing the anteroom for the final chapter! :bow:

Honestly, I'm very anxious for what will be the last chapter, but I can not help but feel some sadness because the trilogy is about to end.
It is thanks to this trilogy that I got to know you!

I do not know what happens in the final chapter, but if there's one thing I'm sure of, it's that you'll do an excellent job as always.

I love how you always seem to be attentive to what it's really important and not get carried away by banal issues. In this chapter, definitely the climax is the conversation between Churi and Rena, at least it is what I believe.

Thanks for your great work!!
See you again!
WMatsui forever!!!! :deco:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: Guacamoolee on January 09, 2019, 02:37:10 PM
THANK YOU FOR THE BEAUTIFUL CHAPTER!!! I kept re-reading before I finally decided to write a comment.

I know it's A BIT late but, HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!!
I'm sorry for the late comment :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop:

There are so many part that I love in this chapter but my favourite is this part:

“Listen to me,” Rena cradled Jurina’s face between her palms, delicately wiping away her tears one after another. “I know I’m a clumsy, flawed 29-year-old girl who still sometimes has difficulty expressing how she feels. For so many years, I did not want to meddle with matters of the heart. It took me so long to accept that I needed you in my life more than I thought. To come to the realization that I had fallen in love with my flirty, sometimes childish, yet caring, faithful and passionate WCenter. This heart belongs to you,” Rena held Jurina’s hand inside hers and placed it against her beating heart. “It has never beaten for anyone else but you. And as long as you want me in your life, as long as your love for me stays intact, I vow to never, ever leave your side again.”

I swear I almost shed tears :tntrm:

I like the christmas market part, too!!! It makes me wanna go there and hopefully I meet them :lol:

Actually there's so much I want to say but I think it's better to save it for the last chapter :glasses:

Bravo, author-san!!! I love this chapter so muuuuch!!!
Thank you for your hardwork!
Cheers!!

P.s. As I remember, you still have one unfinished WMatsui fanfic, right? :grin:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (39/40) [WMatsui] - 25/12/2018
Post by: ojuri 0513 on January 29, 2019, 04:38:31 AM
Author san if this fanfic is done will you continue another fanfic that you pause like warrior or back in time
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (40a/40) [WMatsui] - 10/03/19
Post by: sophcaro on March 10, 2019, 03:43:02 PM
Author's note: Thanks to everyone who commented on chapter 39! As usual, I always love reading people's thoughts! It's not only enjoyable to receive feedback, it's also highly motivating. I apologize for the long wait, but I had to properly sort out my ideas for this last chapter, and make sure not to forget any detail during its preparation. While I was writing it, this chapter 40 was getting longer than planned, so I decided to divide it in two parts. The second part will be coming up in May, followed by the epilogue, final conclusion of the trilogy.





CHAPTER 40
Part 1


Eight months later.

Haneda airport was crowded on this Saturday morning, between the permanent come and go of tourists entering the Japanese territory, and the flow of passengers waiting for their plane to take off. It hadn’t taken more than half an hour for Jurina and Rena to check-in their baggage at the All Nippon Airways counter, then pass the security control, and were as for now settled down in the departure waiting room. Rena retrieved a book from her backpack, before reading the airline’s company information screen: their flight was due for takeoff at 11:45 a.m. as planned, and their boarding time had been announced.

“We’ll be boarding in 45 minutes,” Rena spoke up. When she received no answer, she tilted her head to her traveling companion.

Jurina was desperately trying to stay awake, her head having already on several occasions leaned towards her side and fallen upon her shoulder. Rena smiled fondly, conscious her girlfriend was sleep deprived. But how could it be otherwise? All month, Jurina was so excited about their upcoming holidays that she had been unable to contain her enthusiasm, going through their program and all the places they planned to visit. To add it up, Rena suspected that Jurina hadn’t slept that much last night, considering the number of times she had turned over in bed.

Well, at least, she would be able to take advantage of their 12-and-a-half-hour flight to catch up on sleep, Rena hoped.

As she was ready to plunge herself back into her reading, two eyes fluttered open and slowly gazed back at her. “Sorry, did you…” Jurina covered her mouth with her palm when a small yawn escaped her. “Did you say something?”

“I wanted to take a look around the different shops.” Rena placed a bookmark at the page, and closed the book on her lap. “Will you be fine? Do you want something to drink?”

“Don’t worry about me,” Jurina answered, blinking the sleep away. “I wouldn’t mind Ramune. Straw-” When her stomach growled, she stiffened. “Strawberry flavored, if they have it. Please.”

“I can buy you something to eat too, but lunch will be served on the plane,” Rena reminded her, not bothering to hide her amusement.

“No, I’ll wait,” Jurina straightened up, before checking her phone in concern. “They still haven’t arrived yet. Maybe… Maybe I should call to check where they are?”

“I’m sure they’ll be here soon,” Rena tried to sound reassuring, raising herself from her seat. “I’m leaving my backpack with you. I won’t be long.”

“Take your time,” Jurina left her phone aside, grabbing her Ipod and untangling the earpieces. “I’ll listen to music. It will keep me awake.”

“Alright,” Rena caressed her shoulder, then grabbed her wallet and made her way out the departure waiting room. By the way the place was being filled with passengers progressively, she figured out their flight would probably be full. It didn’t come as a real surprise: it was, after all, a destination of choice.

Rena wandered around the halls of the airport, passing by the several perfume, clothing and souvenirs shops, then made a halt at the Books & Drugs store. She went through the magazines at the front, finding none of her interest, before taking a look at the book section, notably the latest releases. There would be plenty of occupation on the plane, with the large selection of movies to watch, to the games, books and music she had brought along with her, yet her attention got caught by the mysterious cover of a foreign novel.

Removing it from the shelf, she flipped the book over to read the backcover, discovering it was a French writer whose works had been recently translated into Japanese. Her interest was piqued by the pitch, a science-fiction story mingling romance, drama and time traveling. Well-decided to add that book to her reading list, she moved in the direction of checkout with her next purchase, when she was distracted by the sound of her cellphone vibrating. While waiting in line, she checked the screen, reading the text she had received.

Rena-chan,

Please look over my daughter and make sure she doesn’t get lost when you’re abroad; she always had a terrible sense of direction. If you could also remind her to send me messages and pictures from time to time, I would be truthfully grateful. We both know how distracted she can be when she’s in good company and enjoying herself, and she can tend to slightly forget about her worrying mother.

Have a safe flight.

Yumiko


Rena chuckled softly at the last words and typed back a short reassuring message, before replacing the device inside her pocket. When it was her turn to pay, she advanced towards the cashier, handing out her Suica card to the employee, then walked out the store to retrace her steps back to the waiting room. With her brand-new book, a couple of snacks, the drink Jurina had requested and her own melon soda secured in a plastic bag, Yumiko’s last text stayed imprinted in her mind, making her reflect upon the bond she had forged with Jurina’s mother those past few months.

If she had to be perfectly sincere, it had not been without a certain apprehension that she had followed Jurina to the dinner organized by her mother at the beginning of January. It clearly wasn’t the first time she met Yumiko, as she had interacted and crossed her path on dozens of occasions when she and Jurina were members of the idol group. However, the special circumstances surrounding this dinner in particular couldn’t help but slightly worry her about its outcome.

Rena was fully aware that Jurina had every intention of formally introducing her as her girlfriend: she had expressed clear determination on the subject. But, further than that, and despite wanting to remain optimistic, it was hard to predict how this reunion would turn out, considering the recent fallout between Jurina and her mother. Was Yumiko ready to openly accept their intimate relationship? But most of all, would Jurina manage to put the past behind and reconcile with her?

The first few seconds, when they had passed the door of the family home and exchanged polite greetings, had been marked by a certain tension in the air. Rena had let Jurina take the lead, remaining quieter than usual, cautious not to cross boundaries as she refused to commit any unfortunate blunder in the light of all the stakes at hand. As the evening progressed and the conversations became less awkward and more natural, Yumiko’s behavior startled her pleasantly. Jurina’s mother was doing everything in her capacity to put them both at ease. Her intention to mend the rift with her daughter was more than manifest in her gentle approach, and every affectionate word addressed to her.

During the course of dinner, Rena witnessed the renewed complicity between mother and daughter. No mention was ever made of the events that had been at the origin of the conflict. It wasn’t necessary: everything had already been shared, confessed, and explained at length. The purpose of this dinner wasn’t to dwell over the past and reopen old wounds, but to make peace and look towards a brighter future. More than once, Jurina had turned to her side and not been shy to speak tenderly about her, even make light affectionate gestures, whether a brief touch of her hand or a gentle, innocent kiss on the cheek, in Yumiko’s presence.

Rena hadn’t hesitated to reply to a few of them, while paying attention to her mother’s reaction, in case of any sign of unease. Much as Jurina wanted to openly be herself in front of her mother, the last thing Rena wished was to make the latter feel uncomfortable. To her greatest relief, Yumiko had responded in a favorable way to every single demonstration of affection expressed, even surprising them both when she had openly stated that she wholeheartedly considered Rena as a member of the family, and she would always be welcomed at home.

Jurina’s eyes had shimmered in reaction, and she would be lying if she said she hadn’t felt warmth spreading through her chest at the verbal acceptation of her role in Jurina’s life. This dinner constituted not only a key turning point in the relationship between Jurina and her mother, but also in regards to her own with Yumiko. The following months, it wasn’t rare that they would exchange texts, and she gladly went along with Jurina when she was invited for dinner at the family home, each and single time received and treated very warmly.

In March, her relationship with the younger girl took on a higher level when they moved in together in Tokyo. When Rena suggested to Jurina this new living arrangement one evening over dinner, it had been a well-considered decision. She was fully conscious of what leaving their respective apartments and find a new place of their own implied. It was one thing to date and love someone, it was another to accept to have them share your personal space on a daily basis.

For so many years, Rena had valued her independence above all, yet she was forced to admit than nothing had ever completely been the same anymore when her heart began to beat for Jurina. When she voiced her wish to live together, and witnessed her girlfriend radiating joy and happiness, she didn’t feel an ounce of doubt within her about this important decision. Jurina hadn’t waited to announce it to her mother over the phone, the latter receiving the news with joy, and giving them her unconditional support.

One week, when Jurina had to travel abroad for the shooting of a TV commercial, Rena had taken the direction of Toyohashi, her hometown, conscious it was time to share with her parents the recent important changes in her life. Being an idol, then an actress, prevented her from seeing her family as often as she would like. Nevermind the circumstances and her busy schedule, Rena had constantly tried to maintain a close contact with them, exchanging frequent texts and phone calls to keep them updating on her professional life, and the doubts sometimes placating her.

However, as much as Jurina had preferred to keep their relationship secret from her mother for so many years, her own relationship status had been a subject she had equally carefully kept private. When she and Jurina rekindled the flame in December, then took this next important step in their life by moving in together, the strong and long-lasting nature of their love didn’t make any more doubt to her. Rena knew it was the right moment to make her relationship with Jurina official.

Rena was certain about her decision of being upfront with them, yet a natural flicker of apprehension had surged within her when she had announced the news to her parents. They had listened to her attentively, not manifesting any sign of disapproval or even expressing much astonishment. She didn’t ask, yet the lack of real surprise made Rena wonder if they had already figured it out, and if something she might have said in the past concerning Jurina had betrayed her true feelings.

When her mother suggested her to bring ‘young Jurina-chan’ along with her next time - an affectionate nickname she had given her for so many years, and from the very first moment they WCentered SKE48 - Rena couldn’t help but bathe in nostalgia. Gently reminding her mother that Jurina had grown up a lot these last few years, and was far from the child her mother still had in mind, Rena agreed to do so, fulfilling her promise when she and Jurina visited her family hometown two months later.





“Stay with daddy. I’ll go buy some drinks.”

“Yes.”

Jurina glanced up from her IPod, observing the child who had arrived with her parents and taken a seat opposite her in the airport waiting room. The little Japanese girl, who couldn’t have been more than 5, opened her pink Hello Kitty backpack, taking out a children book along with a 3DS. She made herself comfortable into the chair and hesitated between both choices, then slipped the reading book by her side to place the console on her lap. Switching it on, her fingers soon quickly pressed the buttons as she got invested in her game.

Jurina followed her actions in amusement, the child’s passion and undivided attention on her game reminding her so much of someone else. When the girl groaned and squirmed in her seat, visibly displeased with the direction her game was taking, the book by her side slipped and fell down. Jurina didn’t wait to remove her earpieces and got up from her seat, kneeling down to grab the fallen book. “Here.”

A pair of startled eyes fell upon her. “Ah, thank you…” the little girl bowed slightly, a small guilty look crossing her features as she placed it back inside her backpack.

“It’s nothing,” Jurina brushed it off, going back to her seat. A quick look at the silent father beside the child told her he had fallen asleep, briefly acknowledging the wedding band on his ring finger.

“Daddy works late,” the little girl whispered.

“Oh, I see,” Jurina whispered back. When the little girl looked down to her console and resumed her game, curiosity got the best of Jurina when a frown gradually appeared on her face. “The game is too difficult?”

“I can’t catch it,” the little girl mumbled. “Can you… Can you help me?”

“Well I…” Jurina hesitated, but couldn’t resist the hopeful look directed at her. “I can try,” she offered, the little girl’s face immediately brightening.

Jurina accepted the console yet, after multiple attempts of trying to catch the recalcitrant Pokemon, she had to concede defeat. “I’m sorry. I’m not good with games,” she winced at the girl’s blatant disappointment. “I know someone who is clearly better than me, but she left. I’m sure she’ll be able to help you when she comes back.”

“You’re not alone?” The little girl seemed genuinely surprised.

“No, I’m not. I’m traveling with some friends and…” Jurina’s voice trailed away, before adding more confidently. “And someone very special to me.”

“A boyfriend?”

Jurina’s eyes widened, taken aback by the girl’s directness. “No…” she suppressed a smile. “Not a boyfriend.”

“You are not married?” She asked again, Jurina not missing the way her new curious friend was studying her hand intently. “But you have a ring like daddy and mommy.”

Jurina glanced down to the silver ring on her finger. “Ah, that’s not a wedding ring,” Jurina explained, facing the little girl’s confusion. “But I cherish it a lot.”

Jurina believed the conversation to be over when her interlocutor didn’t utter another word and focused on her game, frenetically pressing buttons, only to lower her 3DS the moment after. “I don’t like boys. They are stupid. I like Yukiko better.”

“Who is Yukiko?” Jurina found her interest piqued.

“Yukiko is my friend,” The little girl straightened up proudly in her seat. “We always play together and I want to spend my life with her.”

Jurina couldn’t help but find the little girl’s honesty and candor truly adorable. “I’m happy you have such a good friend.”

“I brought you your drink,” Jurina jumped a little, startled at the familiar sound of Rena’s voice. So engrossed in her conversation with her recent friend, she had failed to notice her coming back and approaching. “I also bought some snacks,” Rena took back her seat, and passed her the Ramone Strawberry flavor soda from the plastic bag. “For later on the plane.”

“Thanks,” Jurina sent her a grateful smile. Pulling the cap off, she took a few generous sips, surprising herself at how thirsty she was.

While Rena was busy putting away her recent purchases into her backpack, Jurina diverted her attention to her previous young companion who had fallen extremely quiet, only to discover the little girl watching them both intently. “No, you don’t need a boyfriend. You have better.”

Jurina blinked at her enigmatic words, before noting the little girl’s giddy expression as she was now staring at Rena’s matching ring. Jurina opened her mouth to speak yet she didn’t have the opportunity to answer that the mother had returned, giving her daughter a soft drink that she had bought for her. The mother’s arrival and conversation with her daughter had also led the head of the family to stir up from his short nap, and Jurina understood that her unexpected yet interesting conversation with the little girl had come to an end.

“Do you know her?” Rena whispered in her ear, shifting closer. “What did she mean by that?”

Jurina dragged her eyes away from the cute family scene, listening as the little girl was badgering her mother to help her with the game. “You know, sometimes,” Jurina said, suppressing with difficulty her amusement. “I think children are much more perceptive than adults.”

The boarding of the flight NH215 is about to start. Group A, please approach the counter and have your passport and plane ticket ready.

Jurina put her things away and stood up at the public announcement, following Rena who – after carefully making sure they hadn’t left anything behind – was the first to progress towards the waiting line. “Maybe… Maybe I should call them,” Jurina said tentatively, once more checking her cellphone. “Don’t you think it’s strange? Something must have happened. They should already have arrived by now.”

“I’m sure they would have warned us if something serious happened. There was probably a little traffic, or they were delayed at security control,” Rena suggested, remaining optimistic, yet knew by her girlfriend’s worried expression that her words were not having the desired effect. “But you’re right, you should send a text to check where they are.”

Jurina didn’t wait any further to quickly start typing a message on her phone, until pausing when Rena gave her a small tap on the shoulder. “After consideration, I don’t think it will be necessary.”

Jurina, taken aback by Rena’s strange little smile, turned around to follow her gaze, only to see two very familiar faces approaching their direction. “What…” Jurina couldn’t contain herself any longer. “What took you so long?!”

“Why? We’re on time, aren’t we?” Mayu said casually.

Jurina’s jaw dropped. “Barely!”

“It was that taxi driver’s fault!” Yuki protested, throwing her hands into the air with a gesture of despair. “From the moment we left the apartment, I had a bad feeling about him. First, he drove atrociously slowly and got all the red lights. Then, he managed to bring us right into traffic, and failed to find an alternative route. And finally, he dropped us at the wrong terminal! Can you believe it?”

“It’s true that you are often unlucky with taxi drivers,” Rena replied seriously, a flash of humor breaking through her face.

“I know!” Yuki shook her head in exasperation, failing to catch the playful undertone in Rena’s voice. “I wanted to send both of you a text to warn you, but Mayuyu said there was no use and we would make it on time. Thank God we left home in advance, otherwise who knows what could have happened? We could have missed the flight!”

“You’ve arrived on time, it’s all that matters,” Rena stated, looking alternately between Yuki and Mayu, before giving Jurina’s arm a light, comforting squeeze. “Everything is fine. Everyone is here. And it’s now time to board the plane.”

“You’re right,” Jurina’s features relaxed. “Now that we’re all here, I wanted to say,” she spoke up solemnly, facing the other couple. “I’m conscious that it wasn’t easy for us to find a week we were all available at the same time, but I’m really happy we’re going on holidays together.” She turned to meet Rena’s gaze, and looked her full in the eye for a moment. “I really, really am.”

“I had missed it too,” Yuki smiled in agreement.

“Let’s be honest,” Mayu chimed in. “It’s not our fault if you had such a tight schedule these last 8 months. Between your TV commercials, dramas and everything, you were probably the busiest of all.”

“Me?” Jurina exclaimed, incredulity surging within her. “What about you?! You were busy shooting a movie for almost 6 months!”

Rena let out a laugh, not missing Mayu’s playful expression. “I think we can all agree that everyone of us was swamped with work. But you’re right.” She slipped her hand inside Jurina’s, giving her fingers a brief, gentle squeeze. “I’m also glad that we were all able to clear our schedule for the occasion. So, let’s make sure to make this week holiday as memorable as possible?”

“Yes,” Jurina replied, momentarily caught off guard by the mysterious twinkle in Rena’s small brown orbs. “It will be my first time there,” she admitted, feeling a rush of anticipation. “So I want to enjoy every minute of it.”

The boarding of the flight NH215 is starting. Group A, please approach the counter and have your passport and plane ticket ready.

At the second announcement, they all fell quiet and patiently waited for their turn in the waiting line, until Rena remembered a certain topic she wanted to share with Jurina. “By the way, your mother sent me a text earlier on.”

“She did?” Jurina raised her eyebrows in astonishment. “Why? What did she want?”

“Oh, nothing out of the ordinary. Only making sure I would take good care of her precious daughter while we’re abroad,” Rena said teasingly.

A flush of embarrassment crept into Jurina’s cheeks. “I can’t believe she would bother you for that. She sends you too many trivial messages lately. It can’t continue. Just give me the word, and I’ll ask her to stop.”

“Don’t. I really don’t mind,” Rena chuckled.

Jurina went silent, uncertain. “I still think she’s going a bit too far…”

When the passenger in front of Rena passed the counter, the older Matsui extended her passport and plane ticket to the female staff, before moving forward and waiting aside for Jurina’s turn. “Actually, I kind of like it,” she continued sincerely, as they walked down the corridor leading them to their Boeing 737, Mayu and Yuki following closely behind. “In a way, I’m glad that she does. It means she completely trusts me around you.”

“Of course, she does. She loves you as much as I do,” Jurina replied, her tone softening. “Well, I mean.” A mischievous expression appeared on her face. “Not as much as I love you, that’s not possible.” When Rena giggled and shook her head in response, Jurina hid a smile, aware of how terribly corny she sounded. Not that she truly cared anyway: when Rena was concerned, she refused to be shy about her affection for her.

Two female Japanese flight attendants welcomed them on board and Jurina responded to the polite greeting, following Rena as she led them towards the Premium Economy seats. After making sure to have at their disposal everything they needed for their long international flight, they put away their bags in the luggage compartment, Jurina feeling a mixture of excitement and impatience as she settled down in her seat.

Their anticipated 1-week holiday was starting.





TO BE CONTINUED
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (40a/40) [WMatsui] - 10/03/19
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on March 12, 2019, 03:45:55 PM
Wow…Rena is such a sweet and caring girlfriend. I love how she subtly showed her affection towards Jurina with some little gestures hehe… I feel warm when she did that. :k-inlove:

Contrary to Rena, Jurina was more straightforward and admit it, she was cutely corny. :on lol:

Prove:
Quote from: Sophcaro
“Of course she does. She loves you as much as I do,” Jurina replied, her tone softening. “Well, I mean.” A mischievous expression appeared on her face. “Not as much as I love you, that’s not possible.”

So many things happened in eight months: both had officially ‘introduced’ each other as a girlfriend to their respective parents and now they even live together. Everything was bright and sunny about their current relationship. WMatsui deserved it. :bath:

It’s lovely that Rena and Jurina would have a one-week vacation with Mayuyu and Yukirin. (It’s a relief that MaYuki didn’t come late; I could almost see how Yukirin reacted about their taxi driver.) They could recreate happy moment (or even better) like when they had spent the vacation together on the beach house.

Quote from: Sophcaro
“Yes,” Jurina replied, momentarily caught off guard by the mysterious twinkle in Rena’s small brown orbs.
 

I wonder what would happen there. Why so mysterious, Rena? Let me know what you plan in your head.

I have a hunch about their destination. (To be honest, I googled NH215 hehe…) But even before that, I kinda knew this had something to do with their choice of place to have dinner in chapter 39.

Quote from: Sophcaro
“No, you don’t need a boyfriend. You have better.”
 

The little girl said the truth about Rena. As expected from a pure mini human. :k-great:

Ps. I know you did some “cameo” here, Author-san. :glasses:

Thank you for writing this chapter. You did a good job!


Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (40a/40) [WMatsui] - 10/03/19
Post by: Minami-chan on March 14, 2019, 11:47:34 PM
Very good update.
With all the news that is lately it's a relief to be reading this fan fiction.

About the fan fic.
The meeting of Jurina and Rena with Yumiko was expected and desired by all. I'm glad that everything went well, and everyone is happy.
now to enjoy them, of their week of vacations, and with it of the end of this magnificent saga.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (40a/40) [WMatsui] - 10/03/19
Post by: facarous on March 17, 2019, 09:38:23 PM
Hello, Sophcaro.

Thank you very much for your hard work!!

With the end already so close to this fic I can't help but feel a bit nostalgic. However I also feel very happy about the way you're writing the last part of the trilogy. :heart: :heart:
 
Jurina and Rena are now in a well-deserved stage of stability and happiness . Even their families already know about their relationship!!
I'm happy that Jurina could reconcile things with her mother and how the last keep in touch with Rena to know how her  clumsy daughter is doing tss... Jurina, be a good daughter and send messages to your mother !!! :lol: :lol: :lol:

It is also good that they are enjoying a worthy trip with Mayu and Yuki. I have always found tender the friendship that both couples share. I think it will be a trip as fun as the previous trip to the beach.

I feel I must emphasize how well you describe the places. As a reader, such a detailed description makes me feel that I am with them while things happen. In this case I'm almost sure that the details you put in their flight number are real.
It is also to highlight the way in which you build your characters and have kept them consistent throughout the trilogy. A clear example is Yuki. I have always felt Yuki as a comical and light character and I know that when Yuki is on the scene there will be a situation that will make me laugh and this time it was the taxi. I can almost see her face of frustration!! :P :P

The scene where Jurina talks to the girl seemed like a scene full of wisdom XD Things are always seen better from the eyes of children. Yes, Jurina doesn't need a boyfriend because she has something much better: Rena!

I am very anxious to read how things develop on the trip. :twothumbs

P.S. Don't think I didn't realize your participation in the chapter XD
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (40a/40) [WMatsui] - 10/03/19
Post by: Guacamoolee on March 24, 2019, 12:50:52 AM
YAAAYYYYYY UPDATE!!!!

Hi, Author-san!!!!
Thank you for the update!! :heart:

I read this chapter super slow to enjoy every moment they cherish together as a couple. My favorite part in this chapter is when I finally found out that they already revealed their relationship nature to both of their parents. I'm so glad that they get the support they need from their beloved family. I almost shed tears. :farofflook:
And then... of course I love our little friend on the airport! We are all know that Jurina is not really good at game but nice try Jurina for trying to help your littlle friend. I wish Rena appeared and helped them! :P
I thought this chapter would be long. A little disappointment hit me when I read the infamous "to be continued" :sweatdrop:

Alright then, I'LL FRIGGIN WAIT FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER!!! PATIENTLY!!! OKAY!!!
See you on the final chapter!!!!
Merci!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (40a/40) [WMatsui] - 10/03/19
Post by: ojuri 0513 on April 06, 2019, 11:04:42 AM
When I thought it will the last post then I see the infamous ''to be continued" :cry:. :yuki:
Don't worry author san I will waited patiently like always  :love:
Title: Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/2019
Post by: sophcaro on May 22, 2019, 11:41:36 AM
CHAPTER 40 PART 2


“First time in Paris?”

“Oh no, it’s my second time,” Rena, mustering her best English, replied to the male taxi driver. “But the first time was for work.”

“You’ll love it here,” the French taxi driver glanced back at her through the rearview car mirror. “Many, many monuments to see. Paris est une si belle ville! Beautiful Paris! Paris is a romantic city!”

“Yes,” Rena replied, entertained by the driver’s enthusiasm and his mixture of French and broken English. “I’m sure I’ll enjoy it here.”

“You will! Trust me!”

The taxi driver fell quiet, listening to the animated Sport talk show on radio. Rena observed the traffic outside the window. By the time their plane arrived at the French airport and they retrieved their suitcases, it was 6:30 p.m. when each couple hopped in a taxi. The airport crowded exit mingled with the peak time had led them straight into traffic, the slow progress of the car not failing to put Jurina asleep.

Fifteen minutes later, they managed to get out of the traffic jam, Rena amazed at the scenery unfolding in front of her as they drove through the center of Paris. Rena marveled at the view of the Arc de Triomphe, then the endless line of characteristic 19th century bourgeois apartments and buildings, until arriving at the Seine River as they crossed the Alma Bridge. For a while, the taxi drove along the river, the actress taking in the Iena Bridge on their right, until the view of the ‘Iron Lady,’ the emblematic Eiffel Tower on her left, made her understand that they were approaching their final destination.

A few times along the way, Rena couldn’t help thinking it was a real shame that Jurina was sleeping. She should be enjoying with her such a beautiful view. At some point, she had considered waking her up. In the end, Rena had refrained from doing it and let the younger girl continue her peaceful nap. They would have plenty opportunities to appreciate the city during their week holiday.

It was the second time Rena came to Paris, but she couldn’t say she had visited much of it. In 2009, she had been part of the trip with other AKB48 members when the idol group had been invited to perform in Paris at the Japan Expo, a French convention popular for celebrating Japanese’s culture, animation and music. It had been a short trip, most of the girls merely having the occasion to see the city, while dozing off from the long, tiring flight, through the window of a bus.

The least Rena could say, it’s that none of them truly had the chance to appreciate to its fullest the beauty and charms of the French capital. Despite the distant memory, Paris had left quite an impression on her, and Rena promised herself to return one day. To be perfectly sincere, this trip came at the right moment. These last years, she had been so swamped with work, that she never had been able to afford more than a couple of days off. For those holidays abroad, Rena had succeeded in clearing her schedule for a full week and was accompanied not simply by wonderful friends, but also the person she loved and shared her daily life. To add it up, those vacations were taking place just after Rena’s 30th birthday, making this trip to Paris all the more special to her.







While Rena and Yuki approached the hotel counter to check in, Jurina was desperately trying to stay awake. The long 12-hour flight, coupled with the jetlag, were getting the best of her, and she had to clench the handle of the suitcase to not collapse in the hallway. Blinking the sleep away for the umpteenth time, a flash of lucidity reminded her of an important task she was supposed to take care of, one she had utterly forgotten at their arrival at the French airport. Not wasting another minute, Jurina quickly retrieved her phone from her vest.

“Who are you texting?” Mayu, who was standing by her side, and passing time by playing a game on her phone, asked in confusion.

“My mom,” Jurina answered sleepily, gathering her last remnant of energy to concentrate on the content of the message. “To tell her that we’ve arrived.”

“At that time?” Mayu leaned closer, checking the text she was typing. “Wait. You actually are! You do realize it’s 3 a.m. in Japan?”

“Yes,” Jurina sighed, stealing a peek at their respective partners. They were still occupied with the receptionist, and she resumed her text. “If I don’t do it now, I’m afraid I’ll fall asleep and forget. She could have stayed awake to receive the confirmation that I arrived. I don’t want to take the risk of her texting Rena.”

“She would do that?” Mayu asked, astounded.

Jurina cringed. “Oh, she could.” She read the message, making sure it contained all the necessary information and was as coherent as possible, then pressed the button Send. “If you knew how many times she texted Rena these last months… you would be surprised.”

“Careful,” Mayu grinned. “Next thing you know, she will stop texting you and only go through Rena. I don’t blame her. Your girlfriend is obviously more reliable when it comes to getting info.”

Jurina glared at her. “Very funny.”

“You know it’s true,” Mayu quipped. “Last time you both came to our place for dinner, I had to text Rena to know when you would arrive. You had omitted to warn me that you had an interview in the evening.”

“Oh, that…” Jurina flushed. “But for my defense, this interview was a last-minute thing! It wasn’t planned. I meant to text you, but I got distracted and completely forgot.” Reflecting upon Mayu’s words, Jurina gazed at her in a mixture of worry and guilt. “I don’t do that often, do I? Forget, I mean.”

“No, you don’t,” Mayu replied impishly. “I just wanted to see your reaction.”

“Mayu,” Jurina growled. “How come you are so full of energy? I barely have the strength to stand up.”

“I slept on the plane,” Mayu explained. She frowned at the bags under Jurina’s eyes. “Why didn’t you?”

“I couldn’t find sleep, so I listened to music and watched movies,” Jurina confessed sheepishly.

“You were too excited,” Mayu stated matter-of-factly. “It’s fine. Tomorrow morning is program free.”

“Right…” Jurina murmured, relief sweeping through her at the reminder. “Don’t worry about me. I need one good night sleep, and I’ll be in top form.”

“I have no doubt,” Mayu said amusingly.

“We’ve got them!” The sight of Yuki waving the keycards in front of them brought both friends out of their discussion. “We’re all on the second floor. Let’s go to our rooms. God, I’m so exhausted. How did you manage to sleep so well on the plane?” Yuki asked Mayu, her expression changing to one of incredulity. “I don’t believe I have the strength to go out for dinner. What do you think if we order room service?”

“I don’t mind,” Mayu answered.

Rena, witnessing her girlfriend’s sleepiness, chimed in. “Yes. I think we’ll probably do the same.”

The four friends took the direction of the elevator, getting down at floor 2, splitting up in the corridor after agreeing to meet the next day for breakfast. From her peripheral vision, Jurina saw the other couple disappearing in room 26, before hearing the distinctive sound of the keycard opening the room she shared with Rena. She followed the older girl as she progressed inside room 22.

The decoration of the room stole Jurina’s breath away. From the wallpaper, to the curtains, cushions, bedside lamp and armchair, the room followed an impeccable pattern of red and black warm colors. Large paintings on the walls, representing popular views and monuments of Paris, and underlined by quotes from French writers, perfected the romantic atmosphere. But what caught the most Jurina’s attention, were the hundreds of red petals of rose spread all over the bed.

“Did you… Did you book a special room?” Jurina gasped.

“No, I didn’t,” Rena replied innocently. “But I have to admit it’s a very nice room. Don’t you think?”

“It’s not just nice,” Jurina corrected, sweeping around the place in amazement. “It’s… It’s so beautiful.”

Jurina left her suitcase aside and approached the king-size bed, her palm grazing over the soft, silky surface of the red colored bed scarf. She laid down on the bed, resting on the red square cushion, marveling at the sight of the bed of roses. Her fingers brushed the red petals, letting them slip through her fingers. She glanced back at Rena with awe. “I can’t believe we got such a beautiful room.”

“We are in Paris,” Rena came to lay by her side on the bed. She wrapped her arm around Jurina’s back, holding her snugly. “Maybe this hotel wants to live up to the city’s romantic image?”

“I guess,” Jurina murmured, her sleepy state of mind preventing her from elaborating any other possible explanation. “I’m not… I’m not really hungry.”

“I figured,” Rena’s tone was kind and understanding. “If you don’t want to eat, you should at least change clothes before going to sleep.”

Jurina didn’t reply, losing herself in the lulling sensation of Rena’s hand stroking the length of her back. Jurina closed the distance between them, Rena meeting her halfway as their lips connected in a short kiss. Jurina studied her, warmth in her eyes, fighting hard to stay conscious. Against her will, Rena’s image slowly blurred, Jurina’s heavy pupils closing without her consent as her body surrendered to exhaustion.







When Jurina woke up, the first thing she noticed was the bright, sunny light filtering underneath the double curtains, clear indication that the morning was well-advanced. Relieved to feel quite rested, she took pleasure in watching her girlfriend’s peacefully sleeping form, before stiffening when she discovered what she was wearing. Why was she in her daily clothes? Jurina searched her mind for an explanation, retracing the events of the previous evening. She remembered entering the hotel room and laying down on the comfy bed but the rest was a complete blur. Confused by the gaps in her memory, Jurina turned to the side when she felt the body next to her stirring up.

“Morning…” Rena whispered; she planted a gentle kiss on Jurina’s forehead. “Did you sleep well?”

Jurina lit up at the affectionate gesture, completing the morning routine by lacing their hands together. Jurina’s attention fell upon her own ring finger, the silver band another reminder that something had definitely gone wrong the previous night. “I did,” she replied, gazing back and forth questioningly between her own appearance and her slowly awakening girlfriend. “What happened? Why did I… Why did you let me go to sleep like this?”

“I see someone has a bad recollection of yesterday,” Rena said with a slight giggle. “I suggested you to change into your pajamas, but you didn’t listen. You fell asleep soon after your head touched the pillow.”

“Really?” Jurina blinked, destabilized that she couldn’t remember any of it. “I guess… I guess I was exhausted.”

“Yes, you were.” A flicker of amusement crossed Rena’s features. “Let’s not mention how complicated it was to get you out of the taxi without you stumbling, or the fact that you confused our suitcases and entered the hotel with mine.”

Jurina was stunned by the revelation. “No, I didn’t… I didn’t do that.”

“You did,” Rena laughed. “So, now that you’re fully rested…” She stroked Jurina’s face, tracing her cheekbones, and gently kissed her on the cheek. “Are you ready to start our visit of Paris?”

“Isn’t this morning supposed to be program free?” Jurina asked for confirmation, receiving a nod in reply. “We can join Mayu and Yuki for breakfast, then decide what to do? But first, I need a shower. I can’t believe I fell asleep fully-clothed. I don’t even remember the last time that happened.”

“And I couldn’t do anything about it,” Rena added jokingly, watching her troubled girlfriend getting out of bed and approaching her suitcase. “You were sleeping like a log.”

Jurina, who was working on the lock combination, felt the color in her cheeks rising at the embarrassing reminder. “Dammit…” she muttered to herself after a second failed attempt. “W-What’s my code again?”

Rena was ready to laugh, but smiled widely instead. “8 0 3. If I remember correctly, it has never changed in 10 years.”

“Thanks,” Jurina said gratefully, despite being conscious of the blatant teasing she was being subjected to. Without further delay, she opened her suitcase and grabbed a pair of flesh clothes. “I’m going to take a shower. I won’t be long.”

Jurina vanished inside the bathroom and Rena slowly straightened up in bed, allowing herself to relax. In the background, water was falling in the shower, and Rena took time to appreciate the warm red and black colors of the hotel room decoration, reminding her that they definitely were in the city of love and romance. Her gaze fell upon the rose petals spread all over the bedsheet, amused by Jurina’s reaction the previous evening. She glanced around the place, lingering on the French quote underlining a painting of Montmartre.

La vie c’est des étapes… La plus douce c’est l’amour… La plus dure c’est la séparation… La plus pénible c’est les adieux… La plus belle c’est les retrouvailles.

Rena read it carefully, using her French lessons and vocabulary knowledge of the foreign language to decipher it. Unfortunately, she didn’t have the opportunity to decrypt its meaning to its fullest that she got distracted by the bathroom door opening, witnessing in mild-amusement a Jurina clad in her underwear rummaging frenetically through her suitcase. Most visibly, someone was not satisfied with the clothes she had previously chosen.

As their gazes suddenly met across the room, the corners of Jurina’s mouth turned up into a mischievous expression. “What are you staring at?”

“The girl walking half-naked in my hotel room,” Rena shot back playfully.

“Your hotel room?”

“Yes, mine,” Rena answered, in a fake shocked tone. “I booked it. Please don’t tell me you forgot about that too.”

Jurina, her previous goal all forgotten, left her suitcase aside and got up on her feet, progressing towards the bed. When Rena laid down from her previous seated position, Jurina understood the message conveyed and didn’t hesitate to climb on top of her. “I’m not so sure I should get dressed now,” Jurina claimed her lips in a slow, lingering kiss, pretending to think. “Do you think I need to?”

“Well…” Rena’s fingers ran up Jurina’s sides, stopping under the swell of her breasts and the fabric of her bra, then sliding down her heaving ribs and over her belly. “Eventually, you will need to get dressed if you want to go outside. But that depends entirely on you. I don’t know what you had in mind for this morning.”

Jurina studied her with a mixture of love and fascination, not missing the seductive glint in the depth of Rena’s dark brown orbs. Jurina was spellbound by her eyes, ensnared in her gaze, and her mouth swooped down to capture hers once more. The kiss was passionate and hungry, filled with all the feelings for her coursing through her veins. As it was returned with equal want and passion, Jurina felt a rush of warm emotion, Rena’s dexterous fingers traveling around to her back and prompt to unhook her bra.







Yuki was humming a cheery melody as she turned at the corner of the corridor, Mayu’s steps following closely behind as they approached room 22. This morning, Yuki was in a wonderful mood. Not only had she recovered from her lack of sleep, she was impatient to start their visit of the French capital. The last time she had visited the city of love was four years ago and she always hoped to come back, this time not for work purposes but for pleasure.

“I’ll see if they are up,” Yuki said, getting a brief nod from Mayu who was busy checking her phone. Yuki halted in front of the hotel door and raised her arm, stopping in mid-air when she perceived explicit noises coming from the other side. “M-Maybe…” She froze, and had to stop and work out her words. “Maybe we should go to breakfast without them.”

Mayu raised from the screen. “What? Why? Yesterday, we all agreed to meet for breakfast, remember?”

“I-I do,” Yuki spoke lamely. “This morning is supposed to be program free, right?” She added with an attempt at lightness. “So, why don’t we let them enjoy their morning as they wish? We’ll meet them later.”

“You’re not making any sense,” Mayu said with a frown. “It’s past 9 a.m. Maybe they forgot to check the time, or didn’t hear their alarm-clock.”

When Mayu took a decided step forward to knock, Yuki grabbed her arm urgently. “No, Mayuyu, we really shouldn’t interrupt.”

“Interrupt what?” A pregnant silence stretched out between them. When Mayu caught the sounds coming from inside the room, her mouth twitched with amusement. “Oh, I see. Yes, it’s best to go downstairs. They’ll join us later. Maybe.”

“Yes. Maybe,” Yuki said awkwardly.

Turning on their heels, they walked towards the elevator, Mayu taking the initiative to press the button to call it when the girl by her side seemed completely lost in her thoughts. “I can’t blame them. It’s Paris. They got affected by the romantic atmosphere and couldn’t help themselves.”

Yuki stared back at her in bafflement. “On the first day?!”

“Why not?” Mayu shrugged. “Anyway. What did you have in mind for this morning? We’re supposed to visit the Eiffel Tower, no?”

“Y-Yes,” Yuki cleared her throat, trying to recollect herself. “I mean, I don’t remember our program. We were supposed to visit The Eiffel Tower this morning? Are you sure? Or was it tomorrow?”

Surprise, then disbelief, crossed Mayu’s features. “It’s been a while I’ve seen my Yukirin so flustered.”

“Of course, I am!” Yuki exclaimed dramatically. “It’s our friends we’re talking about! It was way too embarrassing to hear… that!”

The elevator opened and they entered. “But why? What do you think they usually do in bed?” Mayu asked cheekily. “Play chess? Conjugate Latin verbs?”

“Mayuyu! Will you stop it?!” Yuki groaned, burying her face in her hands. “I had finally managed to erase the image from my mind, and you had to put it back!”

Mayu’s lips quirked in a twisted smile. “You haven’t answered my questi-”

“That’s enough,” Yuki glared at her, slapping her arm. “Promise me we’ll never talk about that anymore. Promise me!”

“Fine, fine,” Mayu stifled a laugh. When she noted Yuki’s disapprobation, she quickly pecked her cheek. “I promise. I won’t mention it.”

Yuki breathed a sigh of relief, failing to catch the lie hidden behind Mayu’s mask of innocence and the fingers crossed behind her back.







Buffet was closed when Jurina and Rena considered their morning program, deciding it was a shame to order room service when the city had plenty to offer. After a short stroll in the neighborhood of their hotel, they stopped in front of the characteristic red storefront of a French Café, and settled down at the terrace. They didn’t have to wait long to be served, a hearty breakfast composed of croissants, buttered toasts, jam, fresh orange juice, and café crème soon being placed between them.

Jurina took in every single detail surrounding her, from listening to the locals speaking the language of Molière, to the black vests and long white aprons worn by the male waiters serving them, without forgetting the breathtaking view of the Eiffel Tower. Being her first time in Paris, it was too easy to fall prey to the irresistibly charming romantic atmosphere. Her observation seemed to reach no end, until her gaze landed at last on the quiet older girl sitting opposite her.

“How do you like Paris so far?” Rena took a sip of her cup of coffee, the fresh brew delighting her nostrils with the mocha aroma.

“It’s…” Jurina sighed dreamily, relaxing back in her chair. “It’s beautiful. What about you? Is Paris faithful to the memory you had of it?”

Rena settled down her drink on the small round table separating them, pondering over her question. “It’s hard to say. I was 17 when I came to Paris for the first time. My main concern was to not mess up the choreography, and remember the lyrics of the songs I had to perform, especially in French. I was so stressed and sleep-deprived, that the rest of the trip is a blur. We barely had any free time to visit the city, and I was too exhausted to remember much of it anyway.”

“You had to sing in French?!” Jurina gasped in shock.

“Yes, when I did a duet with Kasai Tomomi,” Rena laughed, reminiscently. “You should have seen her: she exulted such confidence on stage. Me? I was a bundle of nerves. I didn’t understand a single word I was saying; I had to learn everything phonetically. I rehearsed the song countless of times the previous evening in my hotel room, and even again before the performance. I did my best, but I’m not convinced the audience managed to understand my terrible pronunciation.”

“Your pronunciation sounded very good to me when you spoke to the waiter,” Jurina said confidently. “I would be incapable of saying more than a few words.”

“I should lend you some of my books then, if you’re interested in learning new languages,” Rena offered. “After all, I know you’ve always been fascinated by Le Petit Prince. Don’t think I haven’t noticed the way you stare at me each time I’m reading it.”

“Rena…” Jurina chuckled softly at her girlfriend’s teasing tone. Rena’s almost obsessive passion for this particular story was one she still couldn’t fully comprehend. How many times had she discovered the book slipped in the actress’ suitcase, or witnessed her girlfriend reading it for the umpteenth time before going to bed? Too many to count, assuredly. “I don’t think it’s wise of me to learn another language when I already struggle with English. Besides, I know the essential when it comes to French.”

“You do?” Rena’s brow furrowed. “Like what?”

Bonjour, ça va, pain, au revoir, and of course, last but not the least,” Jurina’s voice took on a sensuous undertone as she slid her hand across the table, catching Rena’s inside hers. “Je t’aime.”

Rena suppressed a laugh at Jurina’s cheesiness. “Yes, you know the essential. What else could you possibly need to learn?”

The moment was broken by the sound of Rena’s phone beeping. “It’s a text from Yuki. They reached the top of the Eiffel Tower. She sent a picture. She says the view is beautiful.”

“Oh, they went to visit it this morning? I can’t wait to visit it too,” Jurina said enthusiastically, checking the attached picture Rena was showing her. “When are we visiting it?”

“On the last day,” Rena replied without the slight hesitation. “I thought it would be a great idea to finish our vacations with Paris’s most emblematic monument.”

Jurina was caught off guard by the sudden glint in Rena’s eyes. It reminded her of a similar reaction her girlfriend had harbored at Haneda Airport. Rena had been the one to plan their holidays up to the finest detail, a task Jurina had been happy to let her take care of when she had witnessed the determination and pleasure Rena was having in taking matters in hand. Jurina couldn’t shake off the feeling that her girlfriend seemed to have a hidden agenda, but she chose not to interrogate her. Nevermind what it might be, she trusted her to have elaborated the best program to make their vacations to the city of love as memorable as possible.







Notre-Dame de Paris, one of the most emblematic monuments of Paris, had suffered from a dreadful fire. In April 2019, Rena had been shocked by the devastating news, one that hadn’t failed to make the world news headlines. The wave of solidarity following the incident had been impressive: in barely three days, 1 billion euros of donations managed to be raised. The emotional response to the tragedy had transcended borders, languages and cultures, and donations to help support the reconstruction had poured from all around the globe.

During nine long hours, the flames had threatened to destroy and burn down Notre-Dame to ashes. It was past 8 p.m. when the relentless fight of the 400 firefighters had paid off, and they succeeded in putting a definitive end to the fire. When all prognostics imagined the worst outcome, Notre-Dame had survived. Its foundations had remained intact, proving its remarkable solidity. The cathedral, admired by 14 million of visitors every year, and fruit of the technical feat of past architects and builders, had been designed to cross time. 

As she and Jurina were walking through the parvis of the Cathedral, it was inconceivable not to pause. From the doors closed to the public during the reconstruction period, to the workers repairing stone by stone what had been lost in the fire, it was too soon to oversee what the final cathedral would look like. Its construction had begun in the 12s century and overgone through many phases of restoration over time, especially in the 19s century when it took its final radiant Gothic form.

From aside, Rena observed Jurina’s sadness. She squeezed her hand in comfort, Jurina leaning upon her shoulder in return. Under such circumstances, no words needed to be exchanged to realize that they were both equally moved by the devastating sight. Just as them, dozens of bystanders, locals and tourists, were stopping by and observing the damage done to the majestic monument.

During the course of the 21s century, the cathedral would be going through another major phase of restoration: it would need a few more years to reopen and regain its splendor. That day of April 15, Notre-Dame had been severely hit, but had not fallen. Nevermind how long it would take, Rena had no doubt it would be contemplated and praised once more for its powerful symbol and architectural magnificence.







The sun was high in the sky when Jurina and Rena walked amongst the secondhand booksellers of the quays of the Seine, pausing every now and then to check the numerous book stalls. The Bouquinistes of Paris, booksellers of used and antiquarians’ books, was an obliged passage for any first visitor. It was a national treasure and a worldwide renown institution, one that lead millions of tourists every year to stop by and take a stroll, from the Quai de la Tournelle to Quai Voltaire on the left bank, to Pont Marie to Quai du Louvre on the right side.

At the invitation of a bookseller, Rena took a step forward, her fascination for old books having never wavered over the years. It was one of the ambivalences that existed within her: much as she enjoyed the modern technology of Tokyo, there was nothing like smelling and turning the pages of an old book. As anticipated, most of them were written in French and Rena had no difficulty recognizing illustrious authors, from Victor Hugo and Maupassant, to Alexandre Dumas and Baudelaire.

By her side, Jurina was admiring a series of postcards and drawings, depicting notorious places and monuments of the capital, as well as more simple scenes of everyday life in the 19th century. It was a return to the past, the cobblestone streets, horse carriages, and steam-engine testimony of what Paris had once looked like. It represented an age that didn’t exist anymore, but could still be witnessed in the old and preserved districts of the city.

While Jurina addressed the French bookseller in a tentative English, and bought a couples of posters and pictures to her liking, Rena opted for an old edition of Zola’s Germinal and one of The Petit Prince that she didn’t have in her collection: a purchase she was certain Jurina wouldn’t fail to tease her about later on. Following that, they continued their walk to cross Pont Marie, pausing over the bridge to observe the endless passage of boats on the Seine. Rena didn’t know how long they remained standing there, relishing in the sight and relaxing atmosphere enveloping them, until she got distracted by the feeling of Jurina gently tugging at her hand.

Rena glanced back at her in curiosity, following her when Jurina lead them further across the bridge, until they stopped in front of an impressive display of locks. A young couple was standing in front of them, hanging a lock with their names written on it, and exchanging words of affection. Once they departed, Jurina slipped away from Rena’s grasp to open her own backpack, a small orange heart-shaped lock appearing inside her palm.

Rena’s mouth dropped. “A lock? When did you buy it?”

“In Tokyo, before leaving,” Jurina brightened with pride. “When I learned about this tradition of love bridges, there was no way I couldn’t do it.”

Following her own words, Jurina didn’t hesitate to step forward and, searching for an adequate place, carefully attached the lock to the grid. The flashy orange color made it stand out amongst the hundreds of other lovers’ locks. Rena studied the lock more closely, noticing that their names had been personally handwritten by Jurina, along with the cute drawing of a heart.

“I don’t… I don’t remember seeing you putting it in your suitcase,” Rena, warmth spreading through her chest, laced their fingers together when the younger girl came back to stand by her side.

“Of course, you didn’t,” Jurina replied with playful assurance. “I didn’t want the surprise to be ruined, so I made sure you weren’t looking.”

Rena laughed at Jurina’s sneaky action. For a while, they quietly remained standing in front of the impressive display of locks, lost in the romantic atmosphere created by the place. “It’s really beautiful,” Rena murmured, and couldn’t resist the urge to kiss her cheek. “There’s no rush, but when you’re ready, we can progress onto our next activity.”

Jurina let out a blissful sigh. “I’m ready. Let’s go.”

Following a short pleasant walk under the sun along the river bank, they waited in line for their turn to get aboard the pleasure boat. Rena prepared their booked tickets, listening as her girlfriend showed great eagerness for the upcoming excursion on the Seine. After taking their seats and putting on their audio guides, Rena couldn’t help but reflect once more upon Jurina’s last touching romantic gesture, knowing that the city of love was about to reserve them many more surprises.







It was past 4 p.m. when they returned to their hotel, Jurina thankful that today had been program free. Even though she had recovered from her lack of sleep, there was no denying that she remained partly jetlag from the important time difference. Their last activity for the day, a cruise on an open excursion boat that had provided them with a view of the city and emblematic monuments of Paris from along the river Seine, had been absolutely enjoyable.

Jurina was the one to pass the doorstep of the hotel room first, her feet soon halting on the carpet when she stared at their made-up bed: a red square box, along with a white envelope, had been carefully disposed on the red colored bed scarf. Dropping her backpack on the floor, curiosity got the best of her and she reduced the distance, pleasantly surprised when she opened the letter and discovered a message wishing them a nice stay in Paris, entirely written in Japanese by the hotel staff.

“Rena, look,” Jurina took a seat on the bed, studying the red square box at the effigy of Pierre Hermé. “The hotel prepared again something for us.”

“Oh, you’re right.” Rena came to sit by her side, reading the letter she was handing her. She drew her attention to the unopened box decorated with a yellow ribbon. “That’s really nice of them. Why don’t you open it?”

Jurina didn’t need to be asked twice and proceeded, discovering 12 round biscuits neatly disposed inside the box. “Macaroons,” she murmured in awe.

“It looks like an assortment of fruits rouges. Why don’t you taste one?” Rena said encouragingly. 

“I really want to, but…” Jurina hesitated. “But it’s already late. Maybe it’s best to wait after dinner.”

“It’s alright, dinner with Mayu and Yuki isn’t until 8,” Rena replied, reassuring her. When the girl opposite her seemed still caught in a dilemma, Rena removed one macaroon from the box and brought it to Jurina’s mouth. “Come on, you know you want it.”

Jurina couldn’t resist the temptation and welcomed the French patisserie, relishing the sweet strawberry taste lingering on her tongue.   

So, how is it?” Rena asked.

Jurina beamed. “Delicious. You should try one.”

“I’m not very hungry, but go on,” Rena politely declined.

“What are you saying?” Jurina shook her head in protest. “I can taste them, but you won’t? Absolutely not.”

Jurina took out a macaroon from the box and, mimicking Rena’s previous action, held it up in front of her. Rena didn’t try to resist, surrendering to her girlfriend’s stubbornness. She appreciated the sweet and delicate raspberry taste, meeting Jurina’s expectant look. “Yes, it’s delicious. You want another one?”

“You shouldn’t tempt me,” Jurina whispered, chastising herself when her tone sounded far less reproachful than intended. Her gaze dropped to the box with uncertainty, itching to taste another macaroon. When she raised her eyes to meet Rena’s, she felt herself shiver. There was now a perceptible difference in Rena’s expression: she harbored a smile no longer sweet, but suggestive.

“Why not?” Rena fetched a third macaroon from the box and approached the biscuit to Jurina’s mouth, only to stop a few inches away. “What’s wrong with a little… temptation?”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat, and she opened her mouth. While she slowly ate the macaroon, Rena appeared satisfied, her thumb grazing her lower lip again and again, then sliding to her chin as her eyes danced with wicked lust and amusement. Jurina’s stare latched onto her sensuous lips, swallowing hard, not hesitating any longer to succumb to the provocation and greedily seize Rena’s mouth with her own.







Disneyland. If there was one place on earth that always succeeded in bringing out so effortlessly Rena’s childish side, it certainly was the Disney park. Of course, it was beyond question that a visit of Paris wouldn’t be complete without a stop at Rena’s all-time favorite park. The latter had even made sure all four of them didn’t leave the hotel too late to make it right on time for the opening.

It was impossible to miss the way Rena glowed as a child entering a candy store. They walked down the main street, the Sleeping Beauty Castle appearing in the background as they discovered the French version of the theme park. Jurina couldn’t count the number of times Rena had been to the park in Tokyo, mostly with Airi, also managing to drag her along on a couple of occasions. Nevermind the fact Rena knew each and every attraction by heart, her enjoyment never seemed to cease.

It was an unexpected yet fascinating sight to observe the usually so composed and eloquent 30-year-old actress turn into a kid, her persona changing drastically as if a switch had been turned on. Jurina never was as fond of the park as her girlfriend - or of any entertainment park in general - yet she was convinced a great time awaited the four of them on this sunny, beautiful day of August.

They spent the morning going through Adventureland, admiring the sets of the Pirate Galleon and Pirate’s Beach. They explored the mysterious land of Adventure Isle and the Pirates of Caribbean attraction. Their image was immortalized on picture, giving free rein to their imagination and making goofy poses in front of the camera with the notorious characters of the iconic movie.

The morning was well-advanced when Rena decided to raise the stakes by progressing down Frontierland and queuing up at the Big Thunder Mountain. Jurina didn’t see the immediate danger, the morning having been anything but entertaining. Little did she know that she was about to regret her recklessness. Thirty minutes later, when they exited the train and went to check their pictures on the screens, Jurina’s heart was beating wildly, having not entirely recovered from the ride.

The three other girls were delighted about the experience, sharing between them their favorite moments. Jurina could not quite say the same. With the train rattling around the haunting mountain at high speed, or the moments they happened to be in the complete dark, she had been pushed to her limits. Since she was a child, Jurina had never been comfortable with two things: heights and big thrills. With that last attraction, that she naively believed inoffensive, she could tell she had reached her quota of big thrills for the day.

Or for the year.

When Yuki suggested to join the line for the Indiana Jones Temple of Peril, Jurina shuddered at the idea. Today, for some strange reason, Yuki appeared to be on the same page as Rena when it came to the concept of fun. Jurina didn’t need to be given more information to realize that her poor fragile heart wouldn’t handle this next attraction. The title said enough on the terrifying experience that awaited her.

“Great idea!” Jurina heard Rena approving all too easily Yuki’s suggestion. They began making their way towards the designated attraction, Rena leading the group after checking the location and direction on the phone app. “There’s also the Star Wars Hyperspace Mountain and the Phantom Manor I really can’t wait to do.” The high pitch in Rena’s voice betrayed her enthusiasm.

“That sounds… scary,” Yuki winced.

A wave of relief swept through Jurina’s chest: at last, someone was voicing out loud her précised concerns. 

A short moment of silence followed suit, until Yuki exclaimed. “Count me in! I don’t care! I’m up for the challenge!”

Jurina blanched at Yuki’s radical change of heart.

Undoubtedly, she was pleased that Yuki and Rena got along, and they had developed a closer friendship over the past eight months. However, she wasn’t particularly at ease with this new diabolic alliance. Giving a quick side glance to Mayu, she secretly prayed for support, only to notice in dismay the latter nodding in approval to the suggestion. In a split second, Jurina’s apprehension grew a notch: she was outnumbered.

Jurina followed the three girls in silence, repeating to herself again and again that she was 24 years old and it was time to stop being so afraid. She wasn’t a kid anymore. If others could do it, why couldn’t she? As they approached their final destination, the view of the infamous attraction coupled with the screams reaching her, ended up getting the best of her resolve. Her steps slowed down, almost as if she was unconsciously trying to delay the inevitable.

An action that caught Rena’s attention. “I’m so sorry. I completely forgot,” Rena murmured apologetically. “Let’s skip it. We’ll do another one.”

“N-No, I’m fine,” Jurina protested, putting up a brave front. “It’s probably not as frightening as it sounds. I’m not afraid. I’ll do it.”

“Are you sure?” Rena asked skeptically. “Be honest with me. You don’t have to force yourself for my sake.”

Jurina’s chest warmed up. She could tell her girlfriend truly meant every word, and she wouldn’t hold it against her if they changed their plans. Nevertheless, a part of her refused to deprive her of a fun day only because she had always been a scary cat.

“I’ll do another attraction with Jurina while you both do that one,” Mayu chimed in the conversation. “We’ll meet after you finished.”

Jurina found herself speechless. “Wait, no, you don’t have to do that. I can really… I can really do it.”

“It’s a great idea,” Rena agreed. “No one said we all had to do the same attractions.”

Jurina opened her mouth to retort, but stopped when Rena gently pressed her lips to her cheek. “Enjoy yourself with Mayu. We’ll meet later for lunch.”

“What about Rustler Roundup Shootin’ Gallery?” Mayu suggested, when both Rena and Yuki turned on their heels. “It sounds fun, and it’s a 5 min walk from here.”

Jurina glanced back hesitantly in the direction of Yuki and Rena, as they disappeared in the dense crowd. “Mayu… You really didn’t want to go with them?”

“To Indiana Jones Temple of Peril? No, I don’t care that much about that one,” Mayu replied nonchalantly. “Besides, this shooting one seems much more fun. Wanna bet on who’s going to hit more targets?”

Jurina’s ears perked: she could recognize a challenge when she saw one. “What? Don’t be so sure of yourself. I progressed a lot lately at shooting games! Remember last time we went to the arcades in Shibuya?”

“Yes, I do. And you lost,” Mayu smirked. “But you’re right.” She patted Jurina’s arm. “It’s always good to have faith.”

Jurina groaned at her friend’s overflowing confidence. Their previous conversation falling at the back of her mind, she followed her, determined to wipe off that silly smug expression of hers.







It was past 1 p.m. when they checked the restaurants and settled down at Colonel Hathi’s Pizza Outpost. Sending a quick text to Rena to inform her of their choice of restaurant, Jurina went through the menu full of Italian specialties, making up her mind on the Neapolitan Rigatoni Pasta. While waiting for their respective partners to arrive, the scorching sun had led them to order cold drinks, Jurina appreciating the sensation of the fresh citronade easing her dry throat. Jurina observed Mayu who was enjoying her Coca Cola, trying hard not to be affected by her self-satisfied expression.

Alright, Mayu had managed to beat her, but there was nothing to gloat about: it was solely by a small margin!

“Stop it,” Jurina grumbled.

“What? I didn’t do anything,” Mayu, sipping her soda through the straw, very innocently answered.

Jurina squinted at her, before noticing the last empty seats of the restaurant being taken by a family. Taking another good sip of her citronade, she watched the impressive crowd of visitors roaming through the park. If there’s something that this morning had taught her, it was that the French park was as popular as its Japanese version. Less than 10 minutes went by, until Rena and Yuki joined them at their table.

“So how was it?” Jurina asked. “Did you enjoy it?”

“I did!” Rena stated, with barely contained enthusiasm. “It’s a shame we don’t have that attraction in Tokyo. The level of thrills is unique.”

By Yuki’s small grimace, it wasn’t hard to guess that someone else had been excessively adventurous, and was regretting taking up Rena’s challenge.







Rena’s anticipated meeting with Mickey and Minnie was a moment not to miss as the group ventured in Fantasyland. Considering the countless pictures Rena had taken with her Disney idols during the day, Jurina was positively certain her girlfriend would easily find a place to expose a couple of them at their apartment. The nearby souvenir shop seemed an obligatory stop, Jurina realizing Rena had something on her mind when she exited the shop and decidedly walked towards her.

From her shopping bag, Rena retrieved two pairs of Mickey Mouse ears, not hesitating in placing a pair on her head. Rena’s intentions were more than obvious when she stared at her maliciously, Rena positioning the second on hers with a barely dissimulated enthusiasm. Her girlfriend was ready to immortalize the glorious moment with a selfie, when they were interrupted by a French girl in her thirties with shoulder length brown hair. The latter kindly offered to take the picture, to which Rena accepted gratefully, pulling Jurina closer to take the pause in front of the camera.

The rest of the day went by in the speed of light, as they continued their thorough exploration of the park. They enjoyed popular attractions, Alice’s Curious Labyrinth, Dumbo the Flying Elephant and Mad Hatter’s Tea Cups, without forgetting of course Rena’s all-time favorite, the eternally enchanting It’s a small world. Those were attractions initially designed for little ones but that still managed to appeal to adults, awakening the child within each visitor.

At 5 p.m., they lined in the main street for the daily Disney Stars on Parade. If there’s one thing Jurina couldn’t deny as she observed the delight of the crowd following the colorful parade, it was that the entertainment park appealed to everyone. From kids and adults, to couples, families and friends, each fringe of the population was represented. Beside her, Rena’s eyes sparkled with undeniable happiness, and Jurina felt herself falling for her each day even more.







The following days were spent enjoying the cultural delights of the French capital. In group or by pairs, depending on their convergence of interests, they visited Orsay and the Louvre, a must-see in the cultural world. They took a stroll through the streets of emblematic districts, such as Pigalle, historical district of musical scene famous for Moulin Rouge, or the Latin Quarter, with its Pantheon, National Museum of Natural History and the garden of plants, without forgetting the worldwide renown university of the Sorbonne.

Every evening, when Jurina would go back to her hotel for a well needed rest after a tiring yet enriching day, one constant never changed. On top of their bed, she would discover a gift from the hotel. Each time different and carefully presented, Jurina’s astonishment never ceased when she opened the present, making a mental note to thank the staff for their consideration.

On this particular day, they had all reunited for a full day of shopping on the most popular avenue in the world: The Champs Elysées. After making a long stop at the Galeries Lafayette, and leaving with their arms full of plastic bags, their entered a few others clothing and shoe stores, Jurina not bothering to hide her amusement when Rena found two more pairs of Adidas that she visibly didn’t have in her collection.

The afternoon was well advanced when they entered an entirely different store, dedicated to the sale of media products. On four spacious floors, you could practically find everything, from books and videogames, to CDs and DVDs.

“There are so many…” Mayu stood on the spot, staring in awe at the endless line of shelves under the Mangas section. Rapidly, her feet moved forward and she grabbed the first manga within reach, turning the pages, replacing it back on the shelf and seizing a second with eagerness.

“All in French,” Jurina, checking a manga, specified, her observation not appearing to diminish Mayu’s enthusiasm for all that.

Jurina studied her in bewilderment, her best friend not paying the slightest care in what she was saying and going through each and every shelf conscientiously. Mayu didn’t understand French any more than her but her undivided passion for mangas had taken the upper hand, shutting down any common sense. Earlier too, when they had wandered around the game section, Mayu had monopolized the area for 30 min straight, nevermind if none of the games were compatible with Japanese consoles.

Jurina had a good feeling their exploration of this new section was going to take a while. As a new shelf, full of figurines on sale, had now piqued Mayu’s interest, Jurina briefly averted her gaze and swept over the floor, in search of their two others companions. Much in vain, as she had long ago lost sight of Rena and Yuki when the group decided to split up on the second floor of the store.

“I know I already said it but,” Jurina spoke up, reflecting upon the realization that more than half of their week holiday had passed in the blink of an eye. “I’m so happy we were able to go on holidays all four together. I had missed it.”

The statement prompted Mayu to lower the figurine in her hands. “Me too,” She replied sincerely. “And yes, the timing was perfect. In September, Yuki is touring to promote her new album, and I’ll be busy shooting a movie. And you and Rena are playing in a drama together. It was now or never.”

Jurina lit up at the latest mention. “You can’t imagine how long I dreamed of such an opportunity. When we both got offered a role in the same drama, there was no way I could refuse. I was afraid it might be in conflict with Rena’s busy schedule, but when she told me she didn’t have anything planned, I was so, so happy.”

“I can almost imagine the fireworks in your head,” Mayu joked, then added. “Isn’t it her third TV show set in Feudal Japan, though? Isn’t she tired of doing period dramas?”

“Yes, but this time, we’re shooting it together,” Jurina raised an eyebrow challengingly. “Are you suggesting that she could get bored with me?”

“Oh right. Stupid question,” Mayu chuckled, acknowledging her mistake. If there’s one quality Mayu could grant her best friend, it was that Jurina always succeeded in making everyday life the opposite of dull and monotonous.







On the other side of the floor, Yuki was venturing in the CD section. The number of shelves was imposing, all diligently divided in specific categories: French songs, R&B, pop, jazz, but also classical music, world music and soundtracks. The store also offered the possibility to listen to the recently released albums. Checking some artists, Yuki felt deterred by the realization that she didn’t know half of them.

“Either I have terrible taste in music, either we don’t listen to the same thing,” Yuki voiced out loud her concern. “The choice is impressive and diversified, but I don’t even know most of those artists. I don’t think I’ve even seen a single Japanese or Korean artist. Have you?!”

“No, I haven’t,” Rena, who was flipping over the CD of Mylene Farmer’s latest album, the French artist currently n°1 in the charts, concurred by her side. “I don’t think it has anything to do with having good or bad taste. It’s only that people in France don’t listen to the same music style as us.”

“Thank God,” Yuki breathed a heavy sigh of relief. “I was getting paranoid and beginning to question my taste in music.”

Rena chuckled in response.

They resumed their exploration, listening now and then to a few CDs, Yuki catching Rena peeking more and more frequently at her yellow gold wedding band. These last couple of months, it wasn’t the first time she had caught her friend in the act. She hadn’t thought too much about it, passing it as simple admiration for the jewelry. Nonetheless, she couldn’t ignore that Rena’s interest in her ring had been more insistent since their arrival in the French capital. 

Yuki pressed the button Stop of the CD she was listening, and removed the headphones. “Did I ever tell you how Mayu proposed?”

The question caught her female companion off guard, Rena replacing on the shelf the CD she was studying. “No. No, you didn’t.”

“One evening, Mayuyu invited me to the movies,” Yuki began reminiscently. “We had both been so swamped with work, that I believed it was only her being kind and thoughtful. Later on, we had a pleasant dinner at a romantic Italian restaurant, before Mayu asked if it was okay if we made a stop at the arcades. When she placed in my hands all the prices she had won, and let me finish first at every other game, I could sense something was off. When does Mayuyu let anyone beat her?”

Rena bit her lip to suppress a smile.

“I held my tongue, believing I was imagining things and she was probably in a bad day. After that, we went to buy an ice cream crepe,” Yuki continued, lowering her voice mysteriously. “We were walking back to the train station, enjoying our desserts, when she popped up the question out of nowhere! I was so shocked, that I almost dropped everything I was holding right in the middle of the street.”

Rena laughed heartily. “I see. But you still said yes.”

“I couldn’t say no to my Mayuyu,” Yuki sighed happily. “Besides, she made it up for her clumsy proposal by booking this wonderful weekend in Hawaii for our honeymoon. You should have seen our room. We had a lovely view on the sea, and the beach was only 5 min away by foot. And the jacuzzi. Don’t let me start on the jacuzzi.”

Rena grinned sweetly in response. “You two make a beautiful couple.”

“Thank you,” Yuki’s cheeks turned pink at the compliment. “It was a small, private wedding with only our families and closest friends, but it will always be the best day of my life. I’m so glad that both you and Jurina were able to come.”

“I couldn’t not be present for such an important event,” Rena shook her head softly. “Do you think you’ll ever make the news of your union public? Or you prefer that it remains private?”

“Mayuyu and I discussed it for a while before making a decision. Our families and friends know the truth; it’s all that matters to us. We’re happy as things are for now,” Yuki replied confidently.

Yuki took in Rena’s pensiveness, dying to broach a particular subject with her. She opened her mouth a few times to speak, before stopping herself. These past eight months, she and Rena had grown closer than ever. However, there was no denying that her friend had always been a rather private person. In all good conscience, she couldn’t take the risk of putting her ill-at-ease only to satisfy her overriding curiosity.







When the group met up outside the store, Jurina was unsettled to see her girlfriend missing by Yuki’s side. “Rena is not with you?”

“No, she said she needed to make a stop at another shop,” Yuki replied, wincing in unease at the view of the large boxes in Mayu’s plastic shopping bags. “Don’t tell me… you found more figurines?”

“Yes, and I already know where I’m going to put them,” Mayu answered proudly.

“Another shop? Did she say which one?” Jurina was genuinely puzzled.

“She didn’t,” Yuki conceded, then added in a gentle tone. “But she asked me to tell you not to worry, and she’ll meet you later on at the hotel.”

“That’s strange. It doesn’t sound like her to disappear like that without tell-” The sound of her phone beeping made Jurina pause.

Mayu flashed a grin. “Let me guess. She sent you a text.”

“She… did,” Jurina felt so awkward.

“All right!” Yuki clapped her hands together. “Who wants an ice cream? I don’t know about you, but the heat is killing me.”

Jurina put her phone away and nodded positively, her mouth already watering in delicious anticipation.







It was almost 6 p.m. when Jurina returned to the hotel with Mayu and Yuki, quite proud to not having let herself get carried away. Oh yes, she had an absolute fun time shopping, yet her amount of purchases could in no way match Yuki’s frenzy: her friend had literally cleaned out the luxury shops of the avenue.

After parting ways in the corridor with the other couple, Jurina slid her magnetic keycard and entered room 22, her gaze immediately landing on the familiar girl admiring the view from the balcony. Putting her shopping bags away, Jurina carefully removed her shoes and progressed inside. She briefly observed Rena’s purchases lined up next to her suitcase and she came up behind her, her arms locking around her waist. “Where did you disappear early on? I was worried.”

Rena placed her hand atop of hers, brushing the silver band on Jurina’s ring finger. “I’m sorry,” She brought Jurina’s hand to her lips, gently kissing her knuckles. “I remembered that I forgot to buy something.”

“What was it?” Jurina burned with curiosity. “Did you manage to find it? Why didn’t you tell me? I could have gone with you.”

“So many questions,” Rena chuckled softly. Swinging around, she folded her arms around Jurina’s neck and kissed the tip of her nose. “Didn’t you have fun with Yuki and Mayu?”

“I did,” Jurina replied, then added jokingly. “Even though I had to prevent Mayu from buying the whole manga section, and Yuki went on a shopping spree.”

“That would have been interesting to watch,” Rena laughed.

Jurina brought their lips together. “I really missed you.”

“I missed you too,” Rena caressed her hair, then added teasingly. “But you do realize we were only separated for two hours, right?”

“It doesn’t change the fact that I missed you,” Jurina pouted sulkily, extricating herself from the embrace. “So, what did you buy? Clothes? More shoes? Show me!”

Jurina didn’t have the opportunity to walk away, that Rena had pulled her back into her arms. “Nothing that important. Just some clothes I really liked.”

Jurina studied her closely, suspicious arising. For some reason, she couldn’t shake off the strange feeling that her girlfriend looked a bit too innocent and sweet. “Are you hiding something?”

“Why would I ever do that? And why does it seem that you are more interested in what I bought, than by your girlfriend who’s standing right in front of you?” Rena teased with a fake offended tone.

“No, I’m sure you’re hiding something from me,” Jurina narrowed her eyes at her. Leaning closer, she nibbled Rena’s earlobe, playfully biting on the pink tip. “And trust me when I say I will discover what it is.”

“Mmm,” Rena purred. Her fingers pressed in Jurina’s back, as she got possessively pinned against the nearest wall. “You seem so determined. I’m very curious to discover what you have in mind.”

Jurina’s heart pounded at her provocative gaze. The sensual stroking of Rena’s hands exploring the hollows of her back sent pleasant jolts through her, and she wondered just how cunning Rena could sometimes be. Her lips drifted to the side of Rena’s neck, grazing, teasing more than kissing it. When she managed to elicit a moan from her partner, Jurina felt a warm glow of satisfaction. Clasping her lips to Rena’s, she fiercely covered her mouth, well decided to get to the bottom of the mystery. 







Two short days.

It was all that remained left of their magical stay in Paris.

As she and Rena exited the Basilica of the Sacré Coeur in Montmartre, Jurina tried her best to ignore her growing melancholy. If only the week hadn’t passed so incredibly fast. After such an amazing and authentic experience, it was going to take some time to re-adapt to her daily life in Japan. They hopped down the funicular, Jurina stealing discreet glances at the older girl walking by her side. Somehow, her girlfriend didn’t seem to share similar feelings. On the contrary, she appeared even more delighted than the first day, as if the approach of their departure wasn’t affecting her. When Rena casually slipped her hand inside hers, Jurina didn’t hesitate to intertwine their fingers together, soon falling deep in her thoughts.

If there’s one thing she had picked up on, it was that Rena had been behaving unusually mysterious. It had begun a few weeks ago, when Rena had showed great insistence in taking care of their holidays planning. It had continued at the airport, when a few declarations from Rena had caught her off guard, the occurrences increasing once in Paris. It was of apparent no consequence, Rena remaining nothing but sweet and affectionate, that Jurina hadn’t thought too much about it.

The previous evening, when Jurina had asked to see what Rena had bought in her absence, her simple request was met with a refusal. Nevermind how persuasive she tried to be, Rena had dodged the question with a disconcerting naturalness. Jurina didn’t believe to have a paranoid nature. However, this strange secrecy and those subtle changes in her attitude were beginning to unsettle her.

Was she making a big deal out of nothing, or Rena had something on her mind that she refused to share?

They were taking a stroll in the lively Place du Tertre, where many painters, portraitists and caricaturists exposed their work, when Rena stopped by the stall of a street artist. “These are amazing.”

“They are,” Jurina said, impressed by the quality and variety of the art exposed. From landscapes and portraits, to watercolor and pencil sketches, the male artist in his thirties who was quietly working on a sketch in front of the bystanders, had more than one string to this bow. “His portraits are so realistic.”

“Why don’t you ask him to do yours?” Rena suggested, reading the sign indicating in English that the artist offered to draw portraits. “We have plenty of free time this afternoon. There’s no rush.”

After a short moment’s reflection, Jurina gladly acquiesced. Rena stepped forward and exchanged a few words with the male artist, the latter inviting Jurina to sit down on the stool. Jurina patiently took the pause while he was preparing his pencils, following from her peripheral vision Rena who was going through his paintings. Somehow, this arrangement didn’t quite feel right.

“I have a better idea,” Jurina flipped around, decidedly catching Rena’s hand. “I want a drawing of the both of us.”

“You do?” Rena looked pleasantly surprised. “Alright. Let me check if it’s something he agrees to do.”

Jurina waited in anticipation, understanding the request had been accepted when a second stool was placed next to hers.

A light wind was blowing across her face, agreeably freshening the air from the scorching heat of August. On a few occasions, she couldn’t resist playing with Rena’s fingers or whisper to her ear a few jokes, an act that didn’t fail to earn her to be gently chastised. According to the older girl, you weren’t supposed to move during the process. Jurina frowned and decided she didn’t care, planting a quick kiss on Rena’s cheek in retaliation. The mischievous gesture was received with another warning and a small giggle. 

When the artist put his pencil down at last, Jurina was eager to discover the result. The least she could say, it was that it went far beyond her expectations. In a short amount of time, he had drawn their facial features with a striking accuracy. But what impressed her the most, was the way he had transcribed their body language. He had made the decision to portray them face to face, their mutual fondness evident to anyone who could have taken a peek at the drawing. Jurina found herself deeply moved and thanked him wholeheartedly, determined to find a place at home to hang this piece of art.







“Wait for me here,” Rena paused in the hotel hallway, and gave Jurina’s shoulder a brief, light squeeze. “I need to go to the reception.”

“Alright.” Jurina gathered at her feet their shopping bags full of French delicacies from the bakeries of Montmartre, and stole a peek at her watch.

When she noted that it was 6 p.m., she let out a short, sad sigh. The day had flown by so fast, that she wished she had the ability to freeze time. Much as she tried her best to forget about it, she got reminded of the imminence of their departure on far too many occasions. No, she wasn’t ready to go back. If only she could extend their stay: visit more monuments, test more French bakeries, and wander around the cobblestone streets of Paris a little longer with her friends and her precious partner.

Glancing back in Rena’s direction, she suddenly caught sight of Mayu’s familiar silhouette entering the hotel. This morning, both couples had split up, having organized their program for the day differently. Jurina waved at her, impatient to learn what their friends had been up to, only to be startled by the large colorful bouquet of flowers Mayu was holding. “What are those for?”

“It’s for Yuki. Today is our 10-year anniversary,” Mayu said.

Jurina was rendered almost speechless by the news. “10 years? I never realized you had been together for so long…”

“We have, and that’s why tonight we’re having a special dinner to celebrate it,” Mayu explained. “I wanted to surprise her with these flowers.”

Jurina found herself touched, and also slightly entertained by her best friend’s love gesture. “My best friend is a romantic after all.”

“Of course I am,” Mayu scoffed, pretending to be offended. “Anyway, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for something?”

“Rena,” Jurina replied, gesturing to the older girl standing by the reception. “You know, I will miss this place.” She swept around the majestic and luxurious marble decoration of the hotel hallway. “The direct view on the Eiffel Tower. The romantic decoration of the room. The gifts every day. If I ever have the chance to come back to Paris, I will definitely stay here.”

“What are you talking about?” Mayu asked, puzzled. “The room is cozy and spacious, but it wouldn’t say it was specifically romantic? And aside from a welcoming letter, we didn’t get any gifts.”

It took Jurina several seconds to shake off the resulting stupefaction. “You didn’t have rose petals spread all over the bed at your arrival?”

Her question was received with a negative nod.

“No gifts?” Jurina insisted. “No cakes? No chocolates? No offered dinners in big restaurants? No free wine tasting? No private visits? Nothing?”

“Eh no,” Mayu replied again. “Trust me, I would have remembered.”

Jurina was beyond confused. “I don’t understand…”

Mayu stared back at her skeptically. “Are you sure you didn’t book a special room or something?”

“I didn’t book it, Rena did,” Jurina clarified. “And she told me that she didn’t-” she stopped mid-way, realization hitting her.

Mayu grinned, and clapped her amiably on the shoulder. “It seems your girlfriend hasn’t been entirely honest with you. Anyway, I have to go. Yuki is waiting for me. Dinner is at 7, and I don’t want to be late!”

Jurina nodded, unable to speak when her best friend drew away, her eyes soon flying up in shock to Rena at the unforeseen revelation.





 

Rena was describing how lovely their day had been in Montmartre, but Jurina was anything but attentive. All the way leading to their hotel room, she felt like a naive fool. Rena had assured her that she hadn’t booked a special room, and she had fell for it. The beautiful romantic decoration, the everyday gifts: now everything made sense. It wasn’t due at all to the hotel’s signature as she initially believed.

“Is everything alright?” The sound of Rena’s voice brought her back to reality. “You haven’t listened to a word I’ve been saying,” Rena remarked worriedly, closing the hotel door behind them. “What’s on your mind?”

Jurina flashed a big smile before she answered. “I know everything. The room. The rose petals. The everyday gifts. You’re responsible for all those things.”

Rena stood there briefly, stunned. “How do you… How do you know?”

“I had an interesting talk with Mayu,” Jurina went on, proud to have caught her off guard. “Their room is nothing like ours. They didn’t get all those gifts from the hotel staff. No rose petals, no chocolates, no invitations, nothing. So, there’s no point of hiding the truth from me anymore.”

“I guess you were bound to know about it,” Rena carefully processed her words, then added cheekily. “Well done, you discovered my secret.”

“Why?” Jurina asked, with a mixture of disbelief and happiness. “Why did you do all this for me?”

“I wanted our vacations to be special,” Rena said with unconcealed affection. She placed a hand upon Jurina’s cheek, gently caressing it with her thumb. “To make sure our stay in Paris remained imprinted in our minds and in our hearts forever.”

“But it’s already special,” Jurina whispered, warming from inside. She gathered her into her arms and held her close. “I’m here, with you, in Paris. What more could I ask for?”







“Yukirin, are you here?” Mayu called, dissimulating the flower bouquet behind her as she entered their hotel room.

“In here!” Yuki shouted inside of the bathroom. “I’ll be ready in 5 min!”

“Take your time,” Mayu replied, trying not to sound too giddy. She examined once more her bouquet of flowers, quite pleased with her selection. Controlling her excitement, she had to stop herself from pacing the room. She could already predict Yuki’s shock when she would discover her present.

A couple of minutes later, the bathroom door flew open. “I know, I’m so sorry I’m late. For some weird reason, the keycard refused to open the door when I arrived, then it’s the hairdryer that wouldn’t work. And finally, when I put my dress on, the zipper refused to close! I was about to lose my mind! Can you imagine? How can someone be so unlucky on their wedding anniversary?!”

“It’s only 6:30 p.m.,” Mayu reassured her.

“It is?!” Yuki asked in disbelief, checking the time. “My God, you’re right. I thought it was much later than that,” she heaved a deep sigh of relief. “Are you…” she leaned to the side, trying to catch a glimpse of Mayu’s back. “Are you hiding something?”

“Those are for you,” Mayu announced proudly, bringing the flowers out of their hideout. “Happy anniversary.”

Yuki stared at her in wonder.

“For me?” Yuki took a step nearer, contemplating them. “They are… so beautiful.” Her eyes glowed with happiness. “Thank you, my Mayuyu.” She brought their lips together in a kiss. “You always manage to surprise me in the most unexpected way. Do you know how much I love you?”

“I love you too,” Mayu’s face brightened.

Yuki cupped her chin, pressing another kiss to her cheek. “Let me finish applying makeup, and we can leave, alright?”

“Alright,” Mayu nodded, smiling. As Yuki reentered the bathroom, she studied her wife in appreciation, then casually leaned against the doorframe. “By the way, you won’t imagine what I discovered. It looks like Rena booked a special romantic room for their stay, and planned gifts and surprises for Jurina every day.”

“She did?” Yuki faced her back in astonishment. “That’s so sweet of her.”

“And you know what’s the funniest thing?” Mayu added wryly. “Jurina didn’t even realize she was behind it all this time.”

“Really?!” Yuki laughed merrily. “You know, I’m beginning to suspect this trip will hold many more surprises.”

“More surprises? What do you mean?” Mayu asked, bewildered.

Yuki gave a conspirational smile. “I don’t know. Just a hunch.”







“You look…” Jurina paused for a breath, her mouth curving with infinite fondness. “You look so beautiful tonight.”

A telltale blush crept into Rena’s cheeks, giving away her embarrassment. “Will you please stop complimenting me tonight? You haven’t stopped ever since we left the hotel.”

“I can’t help it. This red dress looks so beautiful on you. Everything tonight is just…” she tore her eyes away from her attractive partner, to once more enjoy the view outside the window. “Perfect.”

Yes, this Friday evening was a dream come true. After learning about Rena’s thoughtful tokens of affection, Jurina quickly discovered it was far from the only surprise her girlfriend had been planning for their trip in Paris. Following that, Rena had informed her that they would be having dinner in a new lovely place. Jurina did try to find out more, but Rena had refused to divulge the tiniest bit of information, using her most appealing charms to convince her to wait and be a little more patient.

Jurina could do nothing else but surrender and, choosing her nicest blue evening dress, had followed her without questioning, not believing her eyes when the taxi had stopped them in front of an enchanting Parisian boat on the Seine. The small tables decorated by candle lights. The spectacular view on the Eiffel Tower. The smooth music playing in the air. The waiters attentive to their every need. Every single detail contributed to create the perfect romantic mood.

It was a chic restaurant, but not too uptight, enabling them to remain laidback and casual. The male waiter had barely removed the main dish that the Eiffel Tower began to shine, marking its characteristic nightly illuminations. The sight was so mesmerizing that Jurina was unable to look away, the other customers of the restaurant having also momentarily stopped eating to appreciate the view.

A few evenings ago, she and Rena had been granted with such a breathtaking sight when they had gone on a late stroll to admire the illuminated city by night. Nevertheless, Jurina found herself as equally amazed, never getting tired of admiring the Iron Lady in all its glory and magnificence.

“We’re visiting the Eiffel Tower tomorrow, right?” Jurina asked, recalling how adamant her girlfriend had been on keeping that specific visit for their final day in the French capital.

When she received no immediate reply, she glanced back in her direction, only to distinguish a hint of nervousness in Rena’s brown orbs.

“Is everything alright?” Jurina extended her arm across the table, only to feel Rena’s fingers lightly trembling inside her hand. As she tried to take a grasp of the situation, she was forced to admit that she had noted a subtle shift in her girlfriend’s attitude during the course of dinner. From engaging and smiling, Rena had turned a little quieter and more tense as the evening had progressed.

“Yes, of course.”

The response did nothing to reassure her, not fooled by her girlfriend’s apparent calm. Jurina opened her mouth to speak, but didn’t have the opportunity to say a word that they were interrupted by the arrival of the waiter. “Chocolate-passion sphere, bursts of brownies and crunchy streusel,” he announced, meticulously placing both their desserts in front of each of them. 

“Thank you,” Jurina politely replied.

The male waiter bowed courteously and left, Rena’s previous behavior momentarily falling at the back of her head as Jurina contemplated the chocolate dessert that had been served. A few months ago, she had followed the elaboration of that specific dessert on a cooking show, but never had she had the possibility to taste it. On the right side of the plate, was disposed a white jar filled with hot chocolate. Jurina seized it, dexterously pouring the hot liquid over the top of the sphere. At the contact, the sphere slowly melted, reveling a small square red box hidden inside.

Jurina stared, complete surprise on her face.

She glanced over the other side of the table, only to note that Rena’s dessert remained untouched. When their eyes locked, Rena had a knowing smile mixed with a little bit of apprehension. “Don’t tell me… Don’t tell me you bought me another gift. Really, this is too much. I didn’t even buy you anything.”

“This one is special.”

Jurina felt torn between happiness at the generous displays of affection, and a sense of unease that she didn’t deserve so much. “The romantic hotel room, the everyday gifts, the wonderful restaurants. I’m so touched you did all this for me. But Rena, it wasn’t necessary. Being with you, here in Paris, already makes me the happiest person alive. You do know that, right?”

“Please… Please open it. I promise everything will make sense once you do.”

Jurina didn’t know what to make of her cryptic words. She lowered her gaze to the box, literately feeling the anticipation emanating from the other side of the table as she popped it open. When its content appeared to her, Jurina’s eyes opened wide in shocked disbelief. Inside the red velvet box was a white gold sapphire and diamond ring, along with a message written in gold letters.

Will you marry me?


Jurina’s heart stopped. How long did she stare at the inscription and at the ring, she didn’t know. It was only the feeling of Rena’s fingers gently touching hers that managed to snap her out of her daze. Progressively, she brought her attention back to her, only to see Rena gazing at her with a tender, slightly nervous look. 

“Jurina Matsui, will you spend the rest of your life with me?”

Jurina was rendered utterly and completely speechless. If Rena wasn’t currently holding her hand, she would be convinced to be imagining the whole scene. Despite understanding the words loud and clear, Jurina had a hard time processing what just happened. Was Rena really proposing to her? “No…”

“No? No… to what?”

Rena’s face displayed apprehension. 

“No, I mean,” Jurina quickly came back on her words when she realized what she had uttered without thinking. “I don’t… I don’t understand.”

“What don’t you understand?” Rena was confused.

“I thought…” Jurina paused and maneuvered her thoughts, trying to ignore her heart now beating uncontrollably against her ribs. “I thought you didn’t want to get married. I remember you saying it so many times. You seemed so sure of yourself. So why…”

There was a moment of silence.

“It’s true, I did say it,” Rena said lucidly. “But if there’s one thing that life taught me, it’s that it’s senseless to try so hard to not stray away from a path we strongly believe to be the only correct one.”

Rena thought for a moment, before continuing.

“For so long, I only wanted to focus on my career. Nothing else mattered than to fulfill my biggest dreams and to have a successful professional life. I never planned to share my life with anyone, even less to fall in love. But it happened, with you. When I the least expected it, you awoke feelings within me that I didn’t know existed. For the first time, I realized I didn’t want to do all those things only for myself. I wanted to share them with someone, and that person is you.”

Rena tightened her hold around Jurina’s hand.

“I don’t want us to ever be separated again. When we met each other in last December, and you granted me your unconditional forgiveness, I got back the other half of my heart. The following months we spent together were so blissful. When I asked you to move in together and you said yes, I couldn’t be any happier. But soon enough, I couldn’t shake off the sensation that something was missing to make my life more complete. I was frustrated at myself for failing to put a word on what I was feeling. I could tell you were happy too, so I didn’t understand why a part of me remained unfulfilled. The day Mayu and Yuki announced their engagement, a switch flipped inside me. For the first time, I could see with such vivid clarity.”

Rena’s eyes shone with determination.

“When I witnessed them so delightfully happy at their wedding, surrounded by their loved ones, I knew I wanted to experience such a significant moment with you. My feelings for you have never changed, and they will always remain intact. I want to show you how entirely committed I am to you, and for all the years to come.”

There was a short pause as they looked intently at each other.

“Is it what you went to buy on the Champs Elysées?” Jurina whispered in breathless amazement, her voice thick with emotion. “What you didn’t want me to see?”

“It is,” Rena confessed. “A few weeks ago, I called the shop from Tokyo to choose the design, and had it personally handmade. The difficult part was to retrieve it without you discovering about it.”

Jurina could hear nothing else but the wild thumping of her heart, holding back the tears threatening to come to her eyes. It was too easy to get lost in the way Rena looked at her, with a love and dedication that almost flipped her heart over. “I love you,” Jurina leaned forward across the table, quickly pressing her lips against hers. “I love you, Rena. I love you so much.”

They shared a long, slow, tender kiss.

“I love you too,” Rena whispered, affectionately caressing her cheek. “But…” There was a momentary hesitation before she added. “You haven’t answered. Are you ready to take this next step in our relationship? Will you marry me?”

“There’s no one I love more than you,” Jurina felt as if her heart would burst with joy. “You are not just my soulmate; you are the love of my life. I can’t imagine my life without you. Yes, I will. I will marry you.”

Elation suffused Rena’s whole being.

This time, Rena was the one to smash their lips together, kissing her passionately. In that précised instant, it was as if the world had evaporated around them, none of them caring about the curious, amused looks directed at her. All that mattered was the two of them, their hearts beating in unison with the promise of an eternal future together.




TO BE CONTINUED


Author's note: I hope everyone enjoyed this long 30-page chapter! Don't hesitate to drop a comment to let me know your thoughts. Next chapter will be the epilogue, final conclusion of the trilogy.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: ojuri 0513 on May 22, 2019, 12:29:31 PM
The part when rena propose jurina wow that was so touching and romantic. I always thought jurina will be the one who propose since she look like the one in pants in their relationship.


Mayuki already got married mayu is so sweet and flustered yuki is cute too. Can't help to tease her.

Btw amazing story author san
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: Minami-chan on May 22, 2019, 11:49:03 PM
I do not want to sound cheesy. But this chapter has made me very happy. It has been very satisfactory.

I also have to say that I am very happy to have followed this saga from beginning to end. It has been a long road, but I'm glad I followed it with the author's sophcaro.

If you decide to publish it, I hope you will let us know, why I want a copy and if it can be autographed, I will not hesitate to try to get it and send it to Spain;)

See you in the epilogue.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on May 25, 2019, 09:10:01 AM
When I read a fic, there’s always one dominant feeling left; either happy, sad, angry, curious, or something in between. After reading the second part of chapter 40, I realised one thing: it felt as light as feathers. The overall mood is bright and sunny, with a touch of sensual scene here and there. :k-inlove:

 
Quote from: Sophcaro
Despite the distant memory, Paris had left quite an impression on her, and Rena promised herself to return one day.
 

I FEEL YOU, RENA. I felt it, too. Paris is wonderful, right? It has a charm to make you feel like you want to return to Paris even when you’re still in the city.

It took longer time for me to give a proper comment, because 1) it’s the longest chapter in this trilogy, it took extra time to read it carefully and 2) I had to google most of the places mentioned in this story, from Montmartre to Latin Quarter. I did it so I could visually see them and felt the ambience through the pics to complete the author’s narration. I’ve ever heard about Notre-Dame, Orsay, and Sorbonne (would love to visit them one day!). And I know that I’ll go to The Bouquinistes of Paris when I come back to the city.

Rena was so attentive about her choice of special room. The red and black warm colours surely brought romantic atmosphere for WMatsui. From red petals of rose spread all over the bed to macaroons in a red square box, Rena just gave her best effort to keep their stay exceptional.

And don’t forget how SWEET she treated Jurina with all those kisses. :nya:

Prove 1:
Quote from: Sophcaro
“Morning…” Rena whispered; she planted a gentle kiss on Jurina’s forehead.

Prove 2:
Quote from: Sophcaro
She stroked Jurina’s face, tracing her cheekbones, and gently kissed her on the cheek.
 

In addition, she proved herself as an amazing girlfriend material when she realised Jurina’s poor heart to join them in adventurous attraction in Disneyland. She’s thoughtful like that. She knew wholeheartedly that Jurina couldn’t take more attraction involving heights and big thrills. I don’t blame Jurina. My quota will also reach its limit for a year (or even more) if I took Big Thunder Mountain haha! :fainted:

Another cute thing about Rena was when she bought two pairs of Mickey Mouse ears for her and her girlfriend. Remember about the French girl who took a pic for them? Imagine if she’s an idol fan! She would be terrific to meet the WMatsui legend!

What Rena did was too cute! Buuuut, Jurina also prepared a sweet surprise with those orange love lock. Aren’t they fluffy? This scene below proved their lovey-dovey hearts:

Quote from: Sophcaro
Jurina brought their lips together. “I really missed you.”
“I missed you too,” Rena caressed her hair, then added teasingly. “But you do realize we were only separated for two hours, right?”

My heaaaart! :on gay:

Not only sweet and cute, Rena was also… tempting here. :shy1:

Quote from: Sophcaro
“Why not?” Rena fetched a third macaroon from the box and approached the biscuit to Jurina’s mouth, only to stop a few inches away. “What’s wrong with a little… temptation?”

Jurina’s heart skipped a beat, and she opened her mouth. While she slowly ate the macaroon, Rena appeared satisfied, her thumb grazing her lower lip again and again, then sliding to her chin as her eyes danced with wicked lust and amusement. Jurina’s stare latched onto her sensuous lips, swallowing hard, not hesitating any longer to succumb to the provocation and greedily seize Rena’s mouth with her own.
 

This scene was just… wow. :hehehe:

Your choice to put Rena and Jurina to travel with Mayu and Yuki in Paris was perfect.  I like how they all enjoyed their time together, as a couple or as friends of four. I personally love how Mayu brought cheerful energy in this story even since they arrived in Paris. (To be honest I could practically hear her voice in typical Japanese high pitched voice haha!)

I like it when Jurina and Mayu competing in Rustler Roundup Shootin’ Gallery. They were indeed bestfriends.

This scene is funny!

Quote from: Sophcaro
….
“Yes, I do. And you lost,” Mayu smirked. “But you’re right.” She patted Jurina’s arm. “It’s always good to have faith.”

Mayu is always full of confidence. And I like the way she teased Jurina here:

Quote from: Sophcaro
Jurina observed Mayu who was enjoying her Coca Cola, trying hard not to be affected by her self-satisfied expression.

Alright, Mayu had managed to beat her, but there was nothing to gloat about: it was solely by a small margin!

“Stop it,” Jurina grumbled.

“What? I didn’t do anything,” Mayu, sipping her soda through the straw, very innocently answered.

:onionwhip:

I always like Mayu IRL and this chapter made me happy. Even the simple thing she did was kawaii, like this:

Quote from: Sophcaro
Mayu didn’t understand French any more than her but her undivided passion for mangas had taken the upper hand, shutting down any common sense. Earlier too, when they had wandered around the game section, Mayu had monopolized the area for 30 min straight, nevermind if none of the games were compatible with Japanese consoles.

Mayu dan Yuki’s wedding was expected. They were a cool couple since they started the relationship. Honestly, my most favourite moment in this chapter involving them.

It’s in this scene:

Quote from: Sophcaro
Yuki halted in front of the hotel door and raised her arm, stopping in mid-air when she perceived explicit noises coming from the other side.

When Mayu caught the sounds coming from inside the room, her mouth twitched with amusement. “Oh, I see. Yes, it’s best to go downstairs. They’ll join us later. Maybe.”

Yuki stared back at her in bafflement. “On the first day?!”
“But why? What do you think they usually do in bed?” Mayu asked cheekily. “Play chess? Conjugate Latin verbs?”
 

Sooo funny! :on lol:

The last but not least, it’s beautiful how Rena proposed Jurina. The scene is lovely:
Quote from: Sophcaro
Chocolate-passion sphere... On the right side of the plate, was disposed a white jar filled with hot chocolate. Jurina seized it, dexterously pouring the hot liquid over the top of the sphere. At the contact, the sphere slowly melted, revealing a small square red box hidden inside.

 :luvuluvu:

And I like how Jurina responded Rena’s nice gestures:
Quote from: Sophcaro
“But it’s already special,” Jurina whispered, warming from inside. She gathered her into her arms and held her close. “I’m here, with you, in Paris. What more could I ask for?”

I have to adore author's dedication to write this 30 page-long last chapter. I know it’s not easy. You put a lot of your time and energy to finish this trilogy (plus the epilogue for the next). Super thanks! Thank you for all these years writing a fic that brings so much happiness (and sometimes bitter-sweet sorrow) to your readers.

Ps. Just in case any of you wondering about the French quote in WMatsui’s room, I asked my best friend Google Translate about what it means. Here’s the answer:

Quote from: Sophcaro
La vie c’est des étapes… La plus douce c’est l’amour… La plus dure c’est la séparation… La plus pénible c’est les adieux… La plus belle c’est les retrouvailles.
 

Life is steps... The sweetest is love... The hardest is the separation... The most painful is the goodbyes... The most beautiful is the reunion.

The quote perfectly wrapped up the whole trilogy, since Heartbeat, to Partners, to Destiny. Hats off to Sophcaro-san!  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: genkingblack on May 26, 2019, 06:55:44 PM
Hi Soph, It's been a while since the last time I logged in.

That was such a journey, roller-coaster one.
Still I'm in Churi's Team, like i still hate the side of Rena.
but kinda let it go because no one can makes J happy more than Rena does.

Finally proposal huh?  :twisted:

it's kinda sad that this long story will come to an end soon :')


ps
perhaps i should continue mine soon too

anyway, see ya later O0
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: facarous on May 28, 2019, 09:07:15 AM
Sophcaro, you have given us an excellent chapter.

This chapter made me laugh, and touched me at the same time.

It has been the longest chapter of the entire trilogy! And yet, at no a single moment does it become monotonous or heavy. Your writing and description of the places, makes you get so involved in the moment that you lose track of time.
You describe the sites in such a detailed and concise way.

I've laughed a lot thanks to Yuki and that unfortunate morning when she hears Jurina and Rena making love.   :lol: :lol:
Yuki always manages to tear a smile from me.
And Mayu earned a couple of "thumbs up" with the idea of ​​the bouquet for Yuki.  :twothumbs  I know they are a secondary couple, but I really enjoy when you write about them.  :wub:

This chapter has had moments in which we can appreciate the way in which the friendship of the four girls works. From the approach between Yuki and Rena, which from the beginning showed to get along, to the complicity that Mayu and Jurina share. Yuki suspecting what Rena was about to do and Mayu saving Jurina from a certain roller coaster.    :thumbsup

Speaking of the marriage proposal ... uff !! Good job, Rena! That is my girl!!  :twothumbs :twothumbs

I can't imagine a scenario in which it isn't Rena who asks THE question.
It had to be Rena. It must be Rena.
At Partners she said she didn't think about marriage and I'm sure Jurina respected that deeply, so she refrained from thinking about suggesting it. So when Rena is the one who says "Will you spend the rest of your life with me?" Oh! It was sublime.  :inlove: :inlove:
What greater show of love on her part! After everything they both suffered !! I felt tears coming from my eyes.  :cry:

Now ... if Jurina had not broken the charm with her answer ... Damn it, girl! You shouldn't answer such a question using a sentence that starts with a denial!  :smhid :smhid LOL

There are so many details in this chapter:
The little tribute to Notre Dame.
The lock with the names of Jurina and Rena.
The portrait of both of them.
The picture you took of both of them ... yes, I know it was you!  :lol: :lol:
And now both are working together in a historical drama. Let me guess: Is it Warriors ?? :P

Now we just have to wait for the epilogue. Which I can guess will be something very nostalgic for everyone, but especially for you, the author. See the end of your long and hard work through these years...  :jphip:

Congratulations, Sophcaro.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: ojuri 0513 on June 02, 2019, 05:18:52 AM
I was thinking if you done with all your fanfic. What if you try to make mayuki fanfic like the same one in the destiny I want to know their story too.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: sophcaro on June 02, 2019, 01:58:55 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS


The part when rena propose jurina wow that was so touching and romantic.
Btw amazing story author san

I was thinking if you done with all your fanfic. What if you try to make mayuki fanfic like the same one in the destiny I want to know their story too.

Glad you enjoyed this chapter!
After I published the epilogue, I'll be resuming my two other fics, Back in Time & Warriors. That should keep me busy for a little while  :lol:

I do not want to sound cheesy. But this chapter has made me very happy. It has been very satisfactory.

I also have to say that I am very happy to have followed this saga from beginning to end. It has been a long road, but I'm glad I followed it with the author's sophcaro.

If you decide to publish it, I hope you will let us know, why I want a copy and if it can be autographed, I will not hesitate to try to get it and send it to Spain;)

See you in the epilogue.

I'm glad you enjoyed this chapter. I'm also happy to have had such a faithful reader as you who followed me from beginning to end  ;) It really means a lot. I still haven't made any decision about the possible publication of my trilogy, but I noted well your wishes  :yep:

When I read a fic, there’s always one dominant feeling left; either happy, sad, angry, curious, or something in between. After reading the second part of chapter 40, I realised one thing: it felt as light as feathers. The overall mood is bright and sunny, with a touch of sensual scene here and there. :k-inlove:

Ah that's good to hear, because that's the atmosphere I wanted to give to this trip to Paris. Romantic, but also funny and a little sexy   XD


Remember about the French girl who took a pic for them? Imagine if she’s an idol fan! She would be terrific to meet the WMatsui legend!

Yes, I remember her well! Imagine if she's a WMatsui fan too? She probably enjoyed very much meeting them!  :P

Your choice to put Rena and Jurina to travel with Mayu and Yuki in Paris was perfect.  I like how they all enjoyed their time together, as a couple or as friends of four. I personally love how Mayu brought cheerful energy in this story even since they arrived in Paris. (To be honest I could practically hear her voice in typical Japanese high pitched voice haha!) I like it when Jurina and Mayu competing in Rustler Roundup Shootin’ Gallery. They were indeed bestfriends. This scene is funny!

I also think Mayu & Yuki make the perfect pair to go on holidays with WMatsui. Not only it allows you to have multiple choices of interactions, there are bound to be light and funny moments with them. 


Mayu and Yuki’s wedding was expected. They were a cool couple since they started the relationship.

They were the example couple in this trilogy, right? Stable and long-during. It was inconceivable for me to not have them married before our main couple.


Ps. Just in case any of you wondering about the French quote in WMatsui’s room, I asked my best friend Google Translate about what it means. Here’s the answer:

Quote from: Sophcaro
La vie c’est des étapes… La plus douce c’est l’amour… La plus dure c’est la séparation… La plus pénible c’est les adieux… La plus belle c’est les retrouvailles.
 

Life is steps... The sweetest is love... The hardest is the separation... The most painful is the goodbyes... The most beautiful is the reunion.

The quote perfectly wrapped up the whole trilogy, since Heartbeat, to Partners, to Destiny. Hats off to Sophcaro-san!  :kneelbow:

Hehe, good job for looking it up! This quote is authentic, and when I read it, I knew I had to use it. It summarized so well my trilogy.


it's kinda sad that this long story will come to an end soon :')

It's a little bittersweet, right? It's been almost 5 years now since I started Heartbeat. But I'm glad I managed to bring it to its end and write everything I had planned for this trilogy.
I'm glad you enjoyed it. Thanks for dropping by!

I've laughed a lot thanks to Yuki and that unfortunate morning when she hears Jurina and Rena making love.   :lol: :lol:
Yuki always manages to tear a smile from me.
And Mayu earned a couple of "thumbs up" with the idea of ​​the bouquet for Yuki.  :twothumbs  I know they are a secondary couple, but I really enjoy when you write about them.  :wub:

MaYuki is a secondary couple, but I'm always happy when I have the opportunity to include them in a chapter. It's always very fun to write about them both, especially Yuki and her reactions :P


I can't imagine a scenario in which it isn't Rena who asks THE question.
It had to be Rena. It must be Rena.
In Partners, she said she didn't think about marriage and I'm sure Jurina respected that deeply, so she refrained from thinking about suggesting it. So when Rena is the one who says "Will you spend the rest of your life with me?" Oh! It was sublime.  :inlove: :inlove:
What greater show of love on her part! After everything they both suffered !! I felt tears coming from my eyes.  :cry:

When I started writing the trilogy in 2014, I knew I wanted to end it on a WMatsui marriage. However, I wasn't sure on who would propose to who. Jurina? Rena? I was torn about it. I was more inclined to believe Jurina would do it, but as the story went on, and I was in the middle of writing Destiny, I realized it had to be Rena. As you mentioned, it was much more logical and powerful if it came from her.

And now both are working together in a historical drama. Let me guess: Is it Warriors ?? :P

You guessed well  XD I enjoyed very much doing all those little cameos in chapter 40, part 1 & 2.

Now we just have to wait for the epilogue. Which I can guess will be something very nostalgic for everyone, but especially for you, the author. See the end of your long and hard work through these years...  :jphip:
Congratulations, Sophcaro.

Yes, it will probably be quite nostalgic for me when I will write the final line, and I will have to say goodbye to this beloved couple. It has been a long journey, but I'm happy to have told this story.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: Rhythm on June 19, 2019, 03:52:54 AM
It such a beautiful, sweet story
Proposing in paris so romantic lol
Thank you sophcaro-san for the story!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on July 03, 2019, 04:06:34 PM
Finally got the chance to read the final three chapters! :D

After following this series for so long (although taking a break from reading due to becoming busy with finishing college and ultimately getting distracted lol), I was happy and satisfied to be able to see how the story ends.

Just reading each moment shared between the characters, and how detailed the writing is, made it all the more satisfying to watch unfold. I’m glad I could go back and pick up where I left off to see them get their happy ending they deserve.

I really enjoyed seeing all the romantic moments shared between Jurina and Rena. Rena showing the ring around her neck, their conversation the next morning, all the romantic gestures and gifts Rena prepared in Paris. It really shows how much Rena treasures this relationship. And her conversation between Churi was nice too; even though it’s been a while since I read the previous chapters, you can really see how sincere she was and how much they’ve grown in making amends for what happened in the past.

The whole chapter in Paris was just great! The Mayuki moments sprinkled throughout were cute, as well as Yuki telling Rena about how Mayu proposed to her. And Jurina coming to the realization that Rena had prepared a special room and gifts just for her just made me giggle! (Rena is such a romantic here! XD) And the proposal scene was so satisfying! It made me really happy to see how far they were able to come in their relationship after everything they’ve been through together!

It’s all so sweet and romantic... Really, this story is amazing! :heart:

I’ll be waiting patiently for the epilogue! ^^
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny chap40 part2 [WMatsui] - 22/05/19
Post by: Guacamoolee on July 07, 2019, 06:01:01 PM
Yo author-san! I'm sorry I should, have written my comment earlier :banghead:
Thank you for your hard work writing this fanfic. Salute!!! :kneelbow:
Seems like I missed the party :nervous
Finally I could finish reading this chapter without any disturbance. When I finished reading, my first impression was this chapter is soooooo smooth. I love everything about this chapter, I love how you describe their perfect HOLIDATE and also the MaYuki moments.
I like the way Mayu tease Jurina all the time especially when they're in Disneyland. Our poor Jurina is so cute when she pretended to be brave riding the attraction. I really wanna give her a pat on her back but I know Rena would do that for me XD
Overall, this chapter is satisfying to read. They worth this destiny. Once again, salute to you! Thank you so much for your dedication :love:

Have a good day!
Au revoir, author-san!

Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny Epilogue [WMatsui] - 26/07/19
Post by: sophcaro on July 26, 2019, 05:14:51 AM
EPILOGUE


November 2021 – 3 months later

Rena entered her childhood bedroom, a feeling of nostalgia tainted with slight unease filling her at the view greeting her. Gazing at the countless souvenirs at her effigy, she got reminded once more that her old bedroom had long ago ceased belonging to her, to transform into a shrine dedicated to her existence. Stepping inside, she was careful not to bump into anything, not knowing where to look at between the magazines, framed pictures, goodies and posters on the wall.

She had had the opportunity to enter Jurina’s own childhood bedroom, and there was no denying that Jurina’s mother possessed the same desire to keep as many memories as possible of her unique and precious daughter. However, in no way could it compare with the current state of Rena’s old bedroom. There were so many boxes everywhere, that she couldn’t even pretend to catch a glimpse of the surface of her bed.

“You should have warned me in advance that you were coming, I would have prepared the room for you.” Rena glanced over her shoulder, witnessing her mother standing on the doorstep. “Come and take a cup of tea.” She wavered at her. “The weather is so cold outside. It will heat you up after your travel.”

Rena followed her outside, her attention falling on the two cups filled with green tea disposed on the living room table. “Don’t worry about it. I easily managed to find a hotel close by, and I didn’t want to be of any disturbance.”

“What are you talking about?” Her mother pulled a chair, inviting her to take a seat opposite her. “I would have tidied your bedroom in an hour.”

Rena found her mother’s underestimation of the situation comical, lucid that it would have taken ages to clear the mess her mother had accumulated during all these years.

“Why did Jurina-chan wanted you to sleep separately?” Her mother asked in a mixture of confusion and concern.

“Ah…” Rena hadn’t explained everything over the phone, and feared how it might have looked. “She’s a bit superstitious. She says we’re not supposed to sleep together the night preceding our wedding. So, I thought I would use the opportunity to come and visit you before the ceremony.”

“I never heard such silliness.” Her mother seemed utterly dumbfounded. “So where’s Jurina-chan? Is she alone at your apartment?”

“No, she’s also in Nagoya. She’s staying at her mother’s place. We’ll meet them later on at the venue.” Rena took a sip of her tea, watching in curiosity as her mother stood up from the table and disappeared without warning, returning with a large brown photo album.

“When you said you were coming, I thought we could go over your photo album.”

Rena shifted uneasily on her seat. “Mom, I…”

“Oh, come on. When was the last time you took a look at your childhood memories?”

Probably many years, and for a good reason, Rena wanted to reply but kept her thoughts to herself, not wishing to argue. It wasn’t that she had had a terrible childhood, but she always felt uncomfortable reviewing old pictures. It was like gazing at a person that she didn’t fully recognize, a girl that was far from representing the mature and confident woman she had grown into over the years.

When her mother motioned the sofa, Rena relented and took a seat beside her, her mother not waiting to flip the pages and share a few comments. Rena was impressed by the collection she had managed to gather over the years, failing to remember some shots taken. There were a few depicting her passage in kindergarten, undeniable moments of pure and genuine innocence. Followed a couple during elementary school, those bringing less happy memories. They reminded her of a period when her parents’ work had forced the family to move away, resulting in her changing school and losing good friends she had made.

It had been a complicated period of her life. At this age, children were not kind towards each other. Rena couldn’t count the number of times she had witnessed children in her class being bullied or pointed at for being different. Those experiences had transformed her into a distant and reserved kid. As she stumbled upon pictures of her brother and her playing and having fun, she recalled that those difficult years were not void of good memories.

During her childhood, both her parents had been largely absent due to their consuming work, bringing her older brother and her closer. When her mother arrived at the page marking the beginning of her teenage years, Rena was conscious that her older brother had definitely influenced her. After all, who else but him had introduced her to the wonderful 2D world? Even if she and her brother didn’t always have the same tastes and didn’t agree on everything, this new discovered passion had led her to open up. Connect with people who shared the same common interests.

“That reminds me that your brother is late.” Her mother looked up from the photo album with a slight frown. “He was supposed to arrive thirty minutes ago.”

“He probably got delayed because of work. I’m sure he’ll arrive soon,” Rena tried to sound reassuring.

“You also work a lot, and you are punctual when you visit us. He better not be late at the wedding or I’ll…” Her mother didn’t finish her sentence, yet the sight of her brow furrowing threateningly gave away the scolding her brother was certain to be subjected to.

“You’re worrying too much. Why don’t we take a look at the other pictures?” Rena took the initiative to turn the following page. When she faced a 17-year-old version of herself clad in an idol uniform, she was astonished. She had absolutely no recollection of this particular moment. “When was this picture taken? Who took it?”

“It was the day of SKE48’s first concert. Remember families had been invited to assist to the event?”

It took a moment or two for Rena to search her memory. “Oh yes, right…”

“This picture was taken after the concert. When you heard that we were backstage, you came to see us,” her mother went on. “You were so exhausted that I could tell this concert had been very demanding for you, but it was impossible not to notice how happy you were. Until that day, I had my doubts about the path you had chosen to follow. But when I saw the satisfaction on your face, I didn’t regret allowing you to audition. It didn’t matter how many years you would stay in this idol group; your father and I knew this experience would change you for the best.”

Rena was touched by her mother’s confession.

“Later on, we met with Jurina-chan.”

Rena’s eyes widened in shock. “Wait, you did? I never heard of it.”

“Your dad and I were making our leave when a young, shy girl approached us. Jurina always seemed so energetic and overly enthusiastic, that we were startled by her seriousness. To be honest, I did worry you two wouldn’t get along. I even wondered why management had paired you with a girl so young and different from you. It took me a while to realize I was looking at things from the wrong spectrum.”

“We complemented each other,” Rena finished her train of thoughts, receiving a nod of agreement in return.

“Who could have imagined that this 11-year old kid who promised your father and I - with such bold confidence - to always take care of you, would one day be the person you would marry?”

Rena laughed. “She told you that? Really?!”

They were distracted by the sound of the front door opening, a familiar 33-year-old short dark-haired young man soon appearing in front of the sofa.

“You’re late! Your sister arrived 30 minutes ago,” Rena’s mother reprimanded him.

“I’m sorry, I got delayed at work.” He scratched his head nervously. “I missed my Nozomi and had to take the next train.”

At the sound of keys turning into the lock once more, Rena’s mother stood up at once, the door opening on the head of the family holding plastic bags. “You didn’t forget anything, did you?”

“No, I got everything you wrote on the list.”

“I better check he didn’t forget anything for lunch,” the mother mumbled. “Lately, he’s been very distracted. He forgets where he left his keys, and even misplaces his shoes.”

Rena hid a smile at her mother’s worrying expression, following her retreating form as she hastily went to join her father in the kitchen.

“So, this is really happening.” Rena’s brother took a seat next to her. “My little sister is getting married this afternoon. Do you realize how much pressure that puts on me? Mom won’t stop asking when I’m going to get married with Sachiko.”

“Oh, I… I’m sorry.”

“No, you’re not. You wanted to get married, nevermind the cost and the consequences for your poor older brother,” he said with a cheeky smile.

Rena pretended to be offended. “You make me sound so selfish.”

The opened photo album got his attention and he turned a few pages, witnessing the progressive growth of his sister through the ages, until he arrived at the end of the album and stumbled upon a photo extracted from a magazine.

“I can’t… I can’t believe mom put that picture in here,” Rena stammered, recognizing the 2014 Bubka magazine her mother had taken the extract from, and showing the Matsui pair clad in newlyweds’ outfits. “Jurina showed me that same photoshoot a couple of weeks ago. She’s convinced it was a premonitory sign.”

“As in it was… destiny?” He seemed pensive, pondering over her declaration. “Yes, I can imagine that. I think your bride-to-be is completely right.”

Rena surrendered, laughing. “You can tell her that when you see her later. I’m sure she’ll be thrilled to learn that someone shares her view on the subject.”

Her brother lingered on the picture of the WMatsui pair, then closed the photo album. “She makes you happy, doesn’t she?”

Rena was caught off guard by her brother’s straightforward question. “Yes, she does,” she smiled warmly. “No one makes me happier.”

His face shone with satisfaction and pleasure. “Then you have all the right in the world to be a little selfish.”





It was the beginning of the afternoon when they met in the hall of the ceremony venue, Rena’s mom approaching and dialoguing with Jurina’s mom with great ease. Seeing both their families getting along couldn’t make Rena any more pleased. In fact, the two women had clicked so well that she suspected them to have communicated often lately, even more the past 3 months to discuss the upcoming wedding preparation.

While both their mothers were engrossed in their chat, Rena used the opportunity to sweep around the hotel she and Jurina had chosen to hold the wedding celebration. She was more than satisfied with their decision. It had taken a while to find a place that would – not only accept to hold such a special ceremony – but also suited both their taste in terms of service offered and location. The Japanese law only allowed them to register their union in Tokyo. Yet, when it came to choosing the ceremony location, it was naturally that they had opted for Nagoya.

After inspecting the place, her gaze landed on Jurina standing opposite her beside Yumiko. Her fiancée was wearing a casual outfit; long black jeans along with a pair of white and blue Puma sneakers. Rena distinguished an all-too-familiar Hawaiian tee-shirt hidden beneath her leather black jacket, the letters of the Aloha greeting slightly worn out from years of use. Just as her father and brother, Jurina was listening to the conversation unfolding, and Rena found her abnormally quiet and serious. Given the circumstances, she would have expected her to be more cheerful and talkative, and her current silence struck her as odd.

Reaching out for Jurina’s hand, she pulled her aside, enough to grant them a little privacy. “Hey, is everything fine?”

“Yes, why?” Jurina brightened up.

“You are?” Rena studied her carefully, skeptical. “You haven’t said a word since you arrived. Are you feeling nervous?”

“Nervous? No. Why would I be?” Jurina blinked, as if puzzled by what she was asking. “I haven’t stopped thinking about this day for the past three months. Sometimes, I have difficulty believing this is really happening. But if there’s one thing I know…” her voice dropped down to a low murmur. She laced their fingers together and moved forward, leaning her forehead against Rena’s. “It’s that I love you and I want to spend my life with you.”

Rena’s chest warmed up at her profession of love. “It is happening.” She slid her fingers beneath Jurina’s chin and brought her face back to hers. “And I love you even more.”

“No, that’s not possible,” Jurina said with an impish grin.

“Oh yes, it is. And you won’t manage to get the last word on this.” Rena tugged onto the hem of her tee-shirt.

Jurina arched an eyebrow. “Wanna bet?” she leaned closer to her, whispering in her ear seductively. “I can be very persuasive when I want.”

Rena gave her shoulder a playful slap. “I think we should stop. This debate is becoming a little-”

“Silly?”

“Just a bit.” Rena gently kissed her cheek. “By the way… I know you said you wanted us to get changed and prepare ourselves in separate rooms, but really, it’s not necessary.”

A serious look passed over Jurina’s features. “No, I told you. It’s bad luck to see each other’s dresses before the wedding.”

Rena bit down on her lower lip, not convinced Jurina had been entirely honest with her. “I’ve never been a superstitious person, and I don’t feel at ease with the idea of leaving you alone. There are three hours left until the ceremony, and I know how apprehensive and stressed you can get before important events. And this is… This is our wedding. You have to understand I have difficulty believing you when you say you’re not-”

“It’s very important to me. And besides, I won’t be alone. My mom, Mayu, Churi… I’ll be surrounded by many people. You have nothing to worry about. Really, I mean it.”

“Alright then,” Rena reluctantly surrendered. “But if you ever change your mind or feel the need to talk to me, I’ll be right next door.”

“I know. Thank you. Thank you for understanding.” Jurina pressed her lips against hers, pulling them into a long, passionate kiss.

Rena was stunned by the intimate gesture in public, not failing to notice from her peripheral vision their families staring at them.

Jurina turned red, understanding what she had done. “Please…” She didn’t dare to look back. “Please tell me they didn’t see anything.”

Rena suppressed a smile, preferring to opt for a white lie. “Don’t worry, they are not paying attention to us.”





Jurina stared at her reflection through the mirror, releasing a despondent sigh as she studied how she looked. She had long ago swapped her previous daily clothes for her wedding dress yet, nevermind how frequently she went over and over her appearance, she couldn’t shake the feeling that something was missing. So why on earth couldn’t she put her finger on the problem?

There clearly wasn’t anything wrong with the dress. Her white French under-bustle wedding gown fit her size to the perfection - not too tight nor too loose - loving the soft satin touch underneath her fingertips. As for her hairstyle, the professional hairdresser hired for the occasion had respected her request up to the finest detail. She had brushed back her jet-black hair and tied it into a neat bun behind her head, the latter closed by a flowered pattern hair comb to which was attached a flyaway veil falling down her back.

Jurina checked that her Marquise silver crystal leaf shape earrings were well adjusted, then distractedly played with her silver platinum teardrop Zirconia necklace, upset that she couldn’t find the origin of what was troubling her. Today was supposed to be the most important moment of her life: she couldn’t afford the slightest mistake. Everything needed to be as perfect as she envisioned.

The sound of the dressing room door opening brought her out of her thoughts and she glanced back, witnessing Mayu entering. Jurina stood up at once. “How is the preparation going? Has everyone arrived yet? Have you seen Rena?”

“Everything is going well and no, I haven’t seen her,” her best friend, and one of her bridesmaids, answered with a small groan. “You already asked me all those questions 10 minutes ago. I told you have nothing to worry about. If you wanted to see your future wife so badly, then why did you decide to get changed in separate rooms?”

“Because it’s bad luck! Rena and I can’t see each other’s wedding dresses before the ceremony!”

“Says who?” Mayu crossed her arms over her chest. “I saw Yuki’s dress before our wedding and the world didn’t end. Look.” She pointed at the wedding band on her ring finger. “Still happily married eight months later.”

“Yes, yes, it’s just… It’s just that I’m a little curious to know how she’s doing,” Jurina admitted a little sheepishly. “But I refuse to see her before the ceremony. That’s out of the question.”

Mayu rolled her eyes at the bride’s stubbornness, then glanced over her shoulder when Yuki entered the room with precipitation. “Oh my God, you should have seen Rena’s dress! It’s so… beautiful!” Yuki was unable to contain her enthusiasm. “And her hair! She arranged her hair like-”

When Jurina shot her a warning look, she stopped dead.

“Oh… I completely forgot.” Yuki clasped her hand over her mouth.

They were interrupted by another knock. Akane, clad in her pink bridesmaid dress, appeared through the doorframe. “Hi. I was checking to see how things were going and if you needed my help?”

“Oh good,” Mayu let out a heavy sigh of relief. “Yes, it’s good you’re here. I think I’m going to lose my mind if Jurina questions me again about the wedding preparation or her future wife. One that she’s dying to see by the way, but refuses to meet for completely foolish reasons.”

Jurina glared at her.

“I’m going to check with Yuki how the wedding preparation is going,” Mayu said, addressing Akane. “Do you mind staying with Jurina for a moment?”

“Of course not.”

Yuki followed the petite girl out of the room, tilting her head in Jurina’s direction one last time. “Do you need anything? Is there something I can get you?”

“No, I’m fine. Thank you for asking,” Jurina said with a grateful smile.

“You’re welcome,” Yuki winked at her. “And you know, Mayuyu is right. You have nothing to worry about. Everything will be perfect.”

“Yes, your wedding will be perfect,” Mayu quickly confirmed. “Trust me; I made absolutely sure of it.”

The corners of Jurina’s mouth turned up, slightly frustrated with herself that her friends reassuring words didn’t seem to be enough to put her at ease.

As Yuki and Mayu made their way out and closed the door behind them, Akane watched the future bride taking another seat in front of the mirror. She joined her side, concerned when she noticed her troubled expression. “Hey, what’s wrong?”

“I think I’m about to lose one of my bridesmaids,” Jurina said, half-joking, eyes turned towards the floor. “Mayu is right. I haven’t stopped badgering her about Rena and the wedding preparation since I arrived. I feel so useless in here. I should be outside, preparing the ceremony and making sure everything is going well.”

“For a starter, you’re the one who insisted on not seeing Rena before the wedding,” Akane gently reminded her. “And about the ceremony, you have nothing to worry about. The hotel staff is extremely competent and prepared everything. And frankly, I think you have nothing to fear. Between Rena’s mom and yours welcoming the guests, Mayu arranging the flowers every 5 minutes, Yuki harassing the kitchen staff, and Airin checking the seating plan over and over… I would be astonished if you managed to spot a single issue on your way out.”

Akane’s words managed to make her smile. “Have you seen her? I mean, Rena…” she asked awkwardly, curiosity getting the best of her. “I don’t want to know anything about her dress but… Did she seem fine? Did she look happy?”

“We exchanged a few words when she arrived with her family, but I haven’t seen her since. Not since she locked herself up in her dressing room. I believe Airin is with her, helping her getting prepared.”

Jurina took a moment to process the information.

“I shouldn’t be behaving like this. It’s supposed to be the best day of my life and here I am, annoying everyone around me with my questions,” Jurina admonished herself.

“You’re not annoying me.” Akane held Jurina’s hand, startled when it trembled inside hers. “Wait, you’re nervous.”

Jurina didn’t dare to look her in the eye. “Imagine if I trip on my dress? Or I forget my vows because I’m too stressed? All my family and friends will be present to witness such a disaster, and Rena will remember it for the rest of her life.”

Akane giggled. “Everything will be fine. It’s completely normal to be nervous. You said it yourself: it’s the most important day of your life. When you will walk down the aisle, everyone that matters to you will be here to witness you committing to the person you love. Today, you’re taking one of the most important decisions of your life. I wouldn’t expect you to be anything but nervous.”

Jurina swallowed a nervous lump in her throat. “Will you believe me if I tell you that’s not exactly helping?”

Akane gave Jurina’s fingers a light, reassuring squeeze. “You need to enjoy every minute of this day. There’s nothing more beautiful than the bold step you are both taking today. I’m truly happy for both of you. I mean it.”

“I know you do.” Jurina was touched by her friend’s last words. It had required some time, but during the course of this last year, the conflictual relationship between Akane and Rena had mended and progressively transformed into a mutual respectful and sincere friendship. “Thank you. Thank you for saying all that.”

“So, are you more relaxed?”

Jurina made a face. “Well, uh… You want an honest reply?”

“At least I tried. Wait, I have an idea.” Akane’s eyes widened and she quickly got up. “Do you mind if I leave you alone for a few minutes?”

Jurina was taken aback by the strange twinkle in her eye. “Sure, of course. Don’t worry about me. Take all the time your need.”

“I’ll be back soon.” Akane span on her heels, leaving the future bride trying again to find a non-existent issue with her appearance.





Rena ran the brush through her long brown hair, making sure the ends fell nicely in front her left shoulder and down her chest. When she deemed herself satisfied, she settled the comb back on the dressing table and directed her attention towards the jewelry box. Opening it, she retrieved a pair of golden bracelets. She placed the first around her left wrist, making sure the attach was well-secured, then seized the second matching one and placed it around her other wrist.

Rena took a short intake of breath and paid attention to her reflection across the mirror, trying not to be too distracted by the other feminine presence in the room quietly observing her. Rena’s fingers trailed down her arms, enjoying the soft sensation of the delicate flowery pattern of her white lace half-sleeved wedding dress. It had taken her a few attempts to find the right dress that would suit her taste. When her eyes had landed onto that simple but elegant wedding dress in the shop, she had instantly fallen in love with it.

Rena couldn’t help but check twice that her bracelets were well-attached, not wishing to lose them during the ceremony by accident. She was ready to add the final touch to her appearance, and seized the lipstick. As she carefully applied a gentle pink color on her lips, her gaze met across the mirror with the other girl sitting in the room. At her bridesmaid’s distinctive expression of admiration, Rena blushed. “Airin, can you please stop looking at me like this?”

“Oh, I-” Airi cleared her throat. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to stare at you.”

Rena laughed softly. “You’ve barely left my side in two hours. You can leave if you wish, I’m almost done.”

“It’s fine. I’ll stay,” Airi shook her head negatively. “I want to be here in case you need anything.”

Rena eyed her with mild amusement. “Alright, but can you explain why you are acting as if it was the first time you were seeing me in that dress? Do I need to remind you that you were present when I bought it?”

“Yes, but it’s not the same thing. You were only trying it on. Today is special, and you are exuding such beauty and happiness.”

“Alright, that’s enough…” Rena lowered the lipstick and turned around. “You haven’t stopped complimenting me. It’s getting very embarrassing.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t help it. I wouldn’t be surprised if Jurina falls in love with you all over again when you walk down the aisle. I hope she won’t faint when she sees you, or it will be problematic to continue the ceremony.”

Rena chuckled at her foolishness.

“Do you think she will like it?” Rena faced the mirror, a sudden knot in her stomach. “I haven’t overdone it, have I?” When her questions were met with a longing silence, she gazed back, witnessing her best friend staring at her. “What is it?” A worried expression washed over Rena’s face. “Is something wrong with my makeup? Or my hairstyle? Do I need to change something?”

As Rena was about to adjust her hair, Airi quickly stood up and placed a reassuring hand on top of hers. “No, everything’s perfect. You don’t need to change a single thing. It’s only that I noticed something since we’ve arrived at the hotel. You looked so calm and relaxed, even laughing and telling jokes, that you almost managed to fool me. It took me until now to understand it was all an act.”

“An act?” Rena blinked.

“Yes, an act. To hide how you truly feel deep inside. Stressed and nervous.”

“Why would I be…?” Rena started, only to face Airi’s knowing look. “You caught me. I cannot hide anything from my best friend, can I?” She sighed with resignation. “And here I thought I was hiding it well.”

“You were,” Airi admitted with a gentle smile. “I simply couldn’t shake the feeling that you were behaving oddly, given what is at stake today. Why are you trying to hide how you feel? It’s completely normal to be a little nervous given the circumstances. I’m sure Jurina must be feeling the same way too.”

Rena opened her mouth, but didn’t have the opportunity to answer that a knock interrupted them. “Airin? Are you here?”

At the sound of Akane’s voice, Airi went to open. “Hi, Airin. How are things going on your side?”

“Good. And you? How is Jurina doing?”

Akane heaved a deep sigh. “I think I’ve never seen Jurina so nervous. She even managed to drive away Mayu and Yuki with her constant questions about Rena and the ceremony. That’s why I was wondering if R-”

“Jurina is very nervous?” The door flew open, revealing a concerned Rena staring at Akane questioningly. 

“She… she is,” Akane confessed, surprised by the bride’s sudden apparition. “I did my best to calm her down and reassure her, but I couldn’t be of much help.”

A short moment of silent followed, until Rena took a step outside the dressing room. “I’ll go and see her.”

Akane spoke up hesitantly. “I did think about that too, but she seems adamant on not seeing you in your wedding dress until the ceremony. So, I’m not sure how… I’m not sure what you can do.”

“I know, and she won’t see me. But I think I know a way to help her relax,” Rena replied confidently and walked in the direction of Jurina’s dressing room, leaving both bridesmaids exchanging baffled looks.





“Jurina, it’s me. Can I come in?”

Jurina froze at the familiar feminine voice. No, it wasn’t possible, she cast over her shoulder a look of bewilderment in the direction of the door. Rena couldn’t be here: they had agreed not to meet until the beginning of the ceremony. Her mind had to be playing tricks on her; it had to be the explanation. Given how frequently her thoughts had drifted towards her fiancée for the past 24 hours, it wouldn’t be that improbable. When the unexpected calling of her name was followed by a long moment of silence, Jurina faced the mirror, shaking her head at her own divagations.

That’s precisely when two successive small knocks sounded against the door. “I know you’re here. Please open the door.”

Jurina flipped around, her heart racing: there was no mistake possible. Paralyzed with shock, she remained seated on her chair, not knowing how to react. More than anything, she wanted to stick to her initial decision to stay as far away as possible from Rena until the moment was right. Unfortunately, it was a complicated task to shut down her inner voice wishing for the complete opposite.

“R-Rena…” Jurina’s voice quivered. “What are you doing here?”

“Akane told me that you’re very nervous. I had to come and see you.”

The revelation caused some discomfort to Jurina. “She shouldn’t have told you that. I’m fine, really. And you can’t be here. We agreed not to see each other before the wedding, remember?”

“Yes, we did. But there was no part in this agreement that said we couldn’t meet, right?”

“I don’t… I don’t understand.” Jurina was perplexed.

“Do you trust me?”

The question definitely took her by surprise. Jurina wondered why Rena was asking her such a silly thing, when she already knew the answer. “Of course, I do.” A glowing warmth spread through her at the thought of her eternal devotion for the girl standing on the other side of the door. “With my life.”

“Then please trust me when I ask you to open. I’ll close my eyes, and you’ll do the same.”

It took Jurina a few seconds to process the suggestion. “You will?” Her voice filled with a mixture of hesitation and hope.

“Yes, you have my word.”

Rena’s last promise managed to get the best of her resolve, and Jurina got up on her feet. A wave of anticipation swept through her as her steps led her towards the door, extending her hand once she was within reach. Seizing the handle, she felt a brief flicker of doubt. Shutting her eyes close, she pulled the door open. Jurina moved backwards, a pair of footsteps not hesitating to approach. The door was carefully shut closed, feet inching forward the following moment.

Jurina’s hands had come up automatically, and she took a step nearer. Tentatively, she raised her hands towards Rena’s face, lightly touching her cheeks. Her hand moved on its own volition from her cheek to her jawline. Then, she stroked her hair lightly, deducing her fiancée’s hairdo when she felt it resting above Rena’s left shoulder. She took a step nearer and, slowly, she slid her arms around her waist and drew her towards her gently. With a sigh of pleasure, she settled her chin upon Rena’s shoulder.

“I missed you. I missed you so much.” Jurina was unable to keep the ache of longing out of her voice.

“I missed you too.” Rena placed a kiss on her cheek and wrapped her arms around Jurina’s neck, bringing them closer. Her hands played across Jurina’s back and shoulders, caressing her in slow, gentle motions. She allowed the embrace to continue a little longer, then disentangled herself from the hug.

Rena’s breath was warm and soft against her cheek, and Jurina’s heart pounded, feeling their lips a few inches apart. Jurina resisted for a moment, wanting to gauge Rena’s intent. Yet something pulled on her, like an unseen force. The desire to bring their lips together and taste them overwhelmed her. Jurina gently laid her lips on hers, a warm sensation spreading through her the instant their mouths connected.

Feeling the passion in the kiss exchanged made Jurina realized that she hadn’t been the only one craving for such physical proximity. They peeled themselves apart from one another to breathe but never let each other go. Jurina’s eyes remained closed as she kissed her deeper and held on tighter, savoring the sweet depths of her warm mouth. It asked her all the willpower in the world to not open her eyes and examine her beautiful features, conscious she would regret it later if she succumbed to the temptation.

“I want to see you so badly,” Jurina whispered against her mouth, kissing her. 

“Does it mean we can open our eyes and see each other?”

“No, we can’t.” Jurina kissed the hollow of her collarbone, feeling the throbbing pulse in her neck. She nibbled on her earlobe, provoking a moan. “And that’s your punishment for even suggesting it.”

“If that’s my punishment,” Rena purred, tightening her hold around Jurina’s shoulders. “Then I might be tempted to suggest it again.”

Jurina groaned, not believing her fiancée’s cheeky attitude. She drew back and leaned closer to claim her lips once more. “I think…” she managed to hold herself at the very last moment. “I think we better stop. The ceremony is in half an hour, and I don’t want us to get carried away.”

“It’s not as if the ceremony will start without us. But you’re probably right. I should return to my room if I want to finish in time. And you’ll need to check yourself in the mirror for any trace of lipsticks.”

Jurina laughed.

“You should have told me the truth,” Rena chided her gently as she pulled back. “You’re not the only one being nervous.”

Jurina was astonished by the revelation.

Rena cupped Jurina’s face between her hands. “And please stop worrying. Everything will be alright.”

Even with their eyes closed, Jurina could feel Rena’s smile as she kissed her tenderly one last time. Jurina was so terribly tempted to snap her eyes open. She held on as best as she could, waiting as she heard the door opening and footsteps drawing away, the door slowly shutting close the following moment. Her eyes sprang open, and she released a breath she didn’t realize she had been holding. As she listened to the sound of Rena’s footsteps fading away into the distance, Jurina repeated to herself that it was all worth the wait. Nevermind how difficult it had been to stand by her decision during those last 24 hours, she knew that her patience would soon be rewarded.





The organ music played and the murmur of voices inside the ceremony room died away, all conversations ceasing at once. Slowly, the large doors creaked opened, all heads turning in unison in the direction of the other bride’s arrival. Jurina stepped forward from her standing position next to the altar, craning her neck to look for her. For a moment, it felt as if time had been suspended. Jurina managed to put something of a brave face, but inside, she was a ball of nerves.

The irony of the situation struck her hard. How come that she, Jurina Matsui, who took pride in having no difficulty singing and dancing with confidence in front of a full stadium of 40 000 fans, felt completely overwhelmed when it came to committing - in front of a small group of people composed of their families and friends - to the person she loved? Stomach churning, heart beating wildly, she waited in a mixture of apprehension and anticipation for her future wife to arrive.

That’s when she appeared in the open door.

The sight of Rena, her beautiful fiancée clad in the most resplendent white lace half-sleeved wedding dress she had ever seen, managed to take her breath away. Across the room, their eyes met, and she trembled slightly at the tender expression upon Rena’s face. The silent control, the gentle smile Rena was sending her. At that précised moment, Jurina couldn’t think of a time she’d ever been happier.

It would have been impossible for Rena to ignore all the pairs of eyes riveted on hers as she entered the ceremony room. Keeping her composure, she tried her best not to be destabilized by the attention she was receiving. Instinctively, her gaze sought to meet the one she was about to link her fate. And that’s when she saw her, Jurina, standing at the altar, her face beaming with adoration, her loving eyes fixated on her and no one else.

Rena’s heart leaped with happiness.

Rena took a deep steadying breath and marched, one slow step at a time. For some reason, the aisle seemed a thousand miles long. From her peripheral vision, she recognized a few former SKE members standing at the back; Kumi, Yuria, Masana and Yuka, to name a few. She progressed further, other acquaintances and friends of theirs appearing in her field vision; Mariko, Yosuke, but also Yuki and Mayu.

At every step she took, she felt her heart hammering against her ribs even more rapidly, betraying her inner agitation. At her passage, Rena witnessed the loving smiles from her family, and the look of affection Jurina’s mother sent her way. A warm glow of gratitude coursed through her body. The presence of their respective families here today proved once more that her union with Jurina was not only accepted, but had been both blessed and approved.

As she reached the altar where the mariage officiant waited for her, Rena paused and turned around to face Jurina.

They quietly stood in front of each other, and a sense of awe swept over Jurina. She allowed herself to visually admire her, spellbound by Rena’s captivating beauty, and the gentle makeup sharpening and refining her delicate features. She brought a closer look at the white lace wedding dress she was wearing. She marveled at the finery work of the flowery pattern of it, which covered Rena’s chest and half-sleeved shoulders, and ran all the way down to the bottom of her dress. At this instant, Jurina knew with absolute certainty that she had been right to be patient. Discovering here and now Rena’s dress rendered this unique moment even more impactful.

Jurina traveled up back to her face, and stared up into the small brown orbs so close to hers. Jurina’s eyes clung to hers, unable to look away. She distinguished the nervousness Rena had described during their previous, brief meeting in the dressing room. Here it was, carefully hidden behind a mask of apparent composure and self-assurance, but betrayed by the rapid fluttering of Rena’s eyelids.

Rena didn’t know who took the initiative, but their hands connected on their own volition. The gesture held so many different meanings. It expressed their mutual love and devotion, but also the attempt to reassure and calm one another during such a significant, yet not devoid of stress, moment of their life. Rena had not a clue what kind of outfit her fiancée would be wearing today. Jurina had preserved the secret well, hiding it at Akane’s place to make sure she wouldn’t stumble upon it by accident.

Rena was conscious of her own faintly tremulous fingers, but she refused to let go. Jurina was gleaming with such joy, that it sent her pulses racing. Rena studied her dress, appreciating how elegant and feminine it was. She noted every single aspect of her appearance, from the precious earrings and necklace, to the delicate veil falling down her back. Rena knew that Jurina had been extra careful in making her appearance as perfect as possible, not that she expected any less from her.

The organ music stopped and, letting go of each other’s hands, both turned to face the marriage officiant as he spoke.

“Dear friends and family, we are gathered here today to witness and celebrate the union of Rena Matsui and Jurina Matsui in marriage. Through their time together, they have come to realize that their personal dreams, hopes, and goals are more attainable and more meaningful through the combined effort and mutual support provided in love, commitment, and family; and so today, they will begin their life together, as wife and wife.”

Jurina’s eyes were fixed on the marriage officiant, but she couldn’t disregard the sound of her heart pounding erratically. It required great self-restraint on her behalf to not lose focus. All she desired was to chance another glance at her special person. How long had she been in love with Rena? She didn’t have a clear answer to that question. Yet she knew precisely when she became fully aware of it. That day at the beach, when she and Rena had exchanged a kiss for the purpose of a SKE videoclip, had been a revelatory moment for her. But Jurina was conscious that her feelings for Rena went back way before that.

She was a kid with boundless energy when they crossed path for the very first time. Rena was six years older than her, almost a young adult. They were complete opposite. Shy, introvert, quiet. While Jurina enjoyed a talkative chat with the other members, Rena preferred to sit alone in a secluded area of the room, immerged in a game on her Nintendo DS. Up until now, Jurina couldn’t explain why she had been so irresistibly drawn to her. Was it her wish to help the other girl integrate? Or her desire to get along with the one who had been chosen by management to be her double center?

None of those reasons would ever explain the strong feelings that had arisen in her. Against her will, something had blossomed in her naïve heart. Intense emotions she had buried deep inside her. Feelings she had refused to confess, for fear of rejection. Until that evening of January 2015, after the AKB48 Tokyo Dome concert. Rena’s tears had begun to fall in a downpour, releasing her inner emotions when she confessed and reciprocated her feelings in that hotel room.

“True marriage is more than simply joining two persons together through the bonds of matrimony. It is also the union of two hearts and the blending of two families. It lives on the love you give each other and never grows old, but also thrives on the joy of each new day. Marriage is, and should be, an expression of love. May you always be able to talk things over, to confide in each other, to laugh with each other, to enjoy life together, and to also share those moments of quiet and peace, when the day is done. May you be blessed with a lifetime of happiness and a home of warmth and understanding.”

While the marriage officiant was reminding them about the reason of their presence, Rena’s thoughts drifted away. It struck her how far they had gone and how much she and Jurina had accomplished these past 13 years. Whether as partners on stage on in real life, happiness and sadness had been part of their journey. They had laughed and cried together. Had learned to accept their mutual differences. Witnessed their love growing and their relationship maturing. At some point, their paths had diverged, their hearts never ceasing to beat for each other all along, until a twist of fate reunited them.

Was it destiny, that had brought them together during this Summer of 2008? When they met for the very first time, and would become for many years to come the iconic WCenter of one of the most successful idol groups in Japan? Was it destiny that had, when all seemed lost, made their paths cross after three years of separation? Rena didn’t have any clear answer to those questions. During all these years, it seemed their respective fates had been closely intertwined, leading them to that precise moment in time.

The marriage officiant paused his speech, Rena understanding that the exchange of vows had arrived when Jurina faced her back with expectation. Rena couldn’t help despite herself but reach forward and gently take her hands inside hers. She wanted to convince herself that it was her simple way of giving Jurina a little strength and confidence. After all, she didn’t need to get inside her fiancée’s head to guess her apprehension. However, she was conscious that the spontaneous gesture was also partly selfish, a small part of her hoping it would help her reduce some of her own stress.

When the marriage officiant turned towards Jurina and spoke, his voice seemed to fill the void of silence with something grand and portentous. “Do you take Rena Matsui as your lawful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death do you part?”

Jurina laced their fingers together, her whole face spreading into a smile as she opened her mouth to speak. “I do. I promise to always be there for you, to shelter and hold your love as the most precious gift in my life. I will be truthful and honor you, as I embrace as the most important part of my life. I will care for you always and stand by you in times of sorrow and joy, forever nurturing the love I feel for you.”

The marriage officiant settled his attention on Rena next. “Do you take Jurina Matsui as your lawful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish until death do you part?”

A soft and loving curve touched Rena’s lips. “I do. I promise to always be there for you, to shelter and hold your love as the most precious gift in my life. I will be truthful and honor you, as I embrace as the most important part of my life. I will care for you always and stand by you in times of sorrow and joy, forever nurturing the love I feel for you.”

At the discreet head signal of the marriage officiant, both maids of honor stepped forward, carrying the wedding rings on white little satin pillows. 

“Wedding rings are made precious by our wearing them,” the marriage officiant went on, announcing the next crucial and most anticipated phase of the ceremony. “Your rings say that even in your uniqueness you have chosen to be bound together. Let these rings also be a sign that love has substance as well as soul, a present as well as a past, and that, despite its occasional sorrows, love is a circle of happiness, wonder, and delight. May these rings remind you always of the vows you have taken here today.”

Jurina’s nerves tensed; she directed her attention to the pillow brought to her. Carefully, she retrieved the ruby and diamond wedding ring laying on the top. It was a perfect match to the ring Rena had given to her during her romantic proposal in Paris. Lifting Rena’s hand, she placed the ring on her finger. “I give you this ring, a symbol of my love, as I give to you, all that I am, and accept from you, all that you are.”

Rena recovered the sapphire and diamond wedding band from the pillow presented to her, the couple smiling together as Jurina’s finger was pushed up as Rena put the ring on her finger. “I give you this ring, a symbol of my love, as I give to you, all that I am, and accept from you, all that you are.”

The marriage officiant’s voice resonated in the ceremony room for his final words. “And now, by the power vested in me, I hereby pronounce you wife and wife. You may kiss your bride.”

The couple’s eyes glittered with emotion; it was almost too much happiness to bear for both of them. They leaned forward and pressed their lips together, sealing their union with a kiss of eternal commitment.

 



Airi quirked an eyebrow, drawing closer to an unenthusiastic Akane standing alone with a bouquet of flowers in hands next to the gift table. “I hope one day you’ll present me the lucky one.”

“Stop it,” Akane growled. “I want to get rid of it, but I’m afraid Rena will take it the wrong way.”

“Get rid of it? Why? It’s a lovely bouquet.” Airi bent down to take a sharp inhale of the flowers secured in the bridesmaid’s hands: a perfect mixture of fresh blue forget-me-nots, white lilies and red roses. “And not to mention, personally handled it you by the bride. It’s offensive to even think of such a terrible thing.”

Akane rolled her eyes at her mischievous expression. “She didn’t handle it to me, it was pure coincidence.” She could vividly remember her shock when Rena had tossed the bouquet over her shoulder, and it had landed in her hands. Everyone had turned in her direction and clapped, congratulating her for her triumphant catch. To not give away her unease, Akane had mustered her best polite smile, especially when Rena and Jurina had both beamed at her with pride and joy.

“I don’t believe in coincidences.” Airi shook her head in disapproval. “I think everything happens for a reason.”

Akane followed her friend’s gaze as it landed on the young married couple going from table to table and conversing with their guests.

“Look at them. Can you believe that their paths crossed more than 10 years ago? They were brought up together, then circumstances separated them, until they got reunited again. What does it say to you?”

“So…” Akane pondered, then continued with a slight joking tone. “You also believe like Jurina that it was destiny?”

“Why not? If it wasn’t destiny, then what was it? If there’s one thing that this wedding proves, it is that they were meant for each other.”

Akane was at a loss for words.

“So no, you cannot throw away the bouquet.” Airi’s eyes flickered between a dumbfounded Akane and the wedding flowers she was awkwardly holding. “Not only it would be rude and disrespectful to the bride, you would be ignoring a sign the universe is manifestly sending you,” Airi added playfully, then delicately touched Akane’s hand. “Promise you will keep it? It would make me sad if you didn’t.”

Akane was about to say no, yet for some strange unknown reason, her head ended up saying the opposite and nodding in agreement. A smile of pleasure plastered Airi’s features. Akane let out a despondent sigh, watching her friend walking away and disappearing into the crowd. Despite herself, Akane couldn’t help but look down to her bouquet of flowers, Airi’s previous words coming back to her mind. As long as Akane recalled, she never believed in such things as meant to be or destiny. She brought her attention back to the happy newlywed couple, cursing Airi for the tinge of doubt filling her.





Yuki beamed with admiration. “Look at them. Jurina and Rena look… they look so happy. So beautiful and pure in those elegant white dresses.”

“Pure, huh…” Mayu, who was standing by Yuki’s side, tapped her index finger against her chin. “I think I know what they are going to do this evening when they get home, and I’m almost sure it doesn’t involve anything pure.”

Yuki’s jaw dropped in shock. “M-Mayuyu! My God, you are impossible!”

“What? What did I say?” Mayu threw her a puzzled look.

“Why did you have to put this kind of image in my mind again?!” Yuki buried her face between her hands in despair.

“Eh? What image?”

Yuki frowned at her, suspicion arising. “Nevermind. I need to find a way to clear my head, and you are not helping. I need to find something to do.” She looked around them, an expression of victory flashing through her eyes when they locked on the kitchen door. “I know! I’ll go and check how they are doing with the wedding cake.”

“Sure, see you later.” Mayu shot her an amused look, not feeling ashamed in the slightest about her mischievous deed. Why would she be? Her wife was way too cute when she was flustered.





Following the wedding ceremony, everyone had been invited to take a seat at the dinner tables. During the course of the meal, Jurina and Rena’s bridesmaids, friends and families had taken turns in sharing stories – some touching, others lighter and amusing – about the recently newlywed Matsui couple. The meal went on pleasantly, accompanied by occasional pictures and videos representing moments of their life, and facilitated by the discretion and professionalism of the hotel staff.

They had finished eating the main dish and were taking a small break, a festive, joyful music playing in the background while waiting for the decisive moment of the cutting of the wedding cake. After sharing a few words with her family, then with her guests, Rena had wandered around the room. She took time to admire the remarkable work the staff had accomplished with the decoration of the place. Her steps lead her to the gift table, impressed by the quantity of presents they had received for their wedding.

Rena glanced over her shoulder in Jurina’s direction. Her new wife was immerged in her conversation with Mariko. As soon as the break had been announced, the guests had slowly dispersed in the room, and Jurina had checked with her if she didn’t mind her spending some time with Mariko. Rena had given her immediate consent, more than aware how much Jurina had deeply missed the older girl. For more than a year, the former AKB idol had been absent from Japan, living and taking English classes in Great Britain.

“Congratulations on your wedding.”

Rena snapped out of her reverie. At the view of the male actor clad in a black tuxedo, her mouth tugged into a smile of pleasure. “Thank you, Yosuke. But you don’t need to congratulate me again. You already congratulated Jurina and I after the ceremony, remember?”

“I know, but I wanted to do it once more. Thank you for inviting me and Tsuzumi. It’s a beautiful wedding.”

“You don’t need to thank me,” Rena protested softly. “I’m glad you both could come. I know it wasn’t easy to free yourself with the shooting of your new drama in Korea.”

“I do feel a bit like an idiot though,” Yosuke went on with an amused look. “I had the answer right in front of me, but I refused to see it.”

“I don’t understand,” Rena admitted her confusion. “What do you mean?”

“When we shot Destiny, I would often find you on the phone with Jurina. At the time, I didn’t think too much of it. I didn’t think much of it either at the award ceremony, when I saw you so proud of Jurina’s victory at the General Election. I believed you were being supportive of a former colleague. All I saw was a strong relationship between two people who cared about each other. But it went way beyond that. She wasn’t a colleague or a friend; she was the one you loved.”

Rena became conscious of a growing discomfort. “I’m sorry for taking so long to tell you the truth. When you and I first met, Jurina was still an idol, and only a handful of people knew about our relationship. I realize I should have told you sooner, but…”

“You don’t need to apologize.” Yosuke shook his head, smiling. “Trust me. I perfectly understand the circumstances. You deserve the best, and I can see Jurina makes you very happy. So again, please allow me to congratulate you on your beautiful wedding. I hope we can soon find a spare moment in our mutual busy schedules to meet the four of us around dinner?”

“I would love that. Let me guess: you heard about a new Korean restaurant opening in Tokyo recently?” Rena teased him.

Yosuke let out a small laugh. “Oh no, don’t worry. No Korean food. I’m afraid Tsuzumi doesn’t share my passion for it either.”





“I knew this day would happen,” Mariko said with a smug look on her face.

Jurina shot her an incredulous look. “What? No, you didn’t!”

“Of course, I did,” Mariko scoffed. “I have a sixth sense for those things. Remember when Acchan announced her wedding? I had predicted it.”

“You didn’t predict anything, she told you!”

“Okay, maybe she did, but I had seen it coming. Don’t contradict me, you cheeky girl!” Mariko gave her arm a playful slap. “Don’t forget that I flew all the way from London to be here today.”

Jurina’s expression softened. “I know, and I’m so happy you could make it. I don’t think I could have gotten married without you by my side.”

“What are you talking about?” The corners of Mariko’s mouth turned up in a mischievous expression. “Of course, you could have. You need one person to get married, and she now has your wedding ring on her finger.”

“You know what I mean. This wedding wouldn’t have been the same if everyone I care about wasn’t present.” Jurina paused for a breath, emotion taking hold of her. “My family, my friends, even former members of AKB and SKE. I still can’t believe… I still can’t believe so many people came.”

“They wouldn’t want to miss the wedding of the year,” Mariko said on a light, playful tone. She held Jurina’s chin in the cradle between her thumb and forefinger. “Nothing could have prevented me from coming to your wedding.”

Jurina fell into her arms and held her tight. “Thank you for always being here for me during all these years.”

“You have nothing to thank me about.” Mariko returned the embrace. “I love you, Jurina. And I know you and Rena will be very happy. If you ask me, it was about time you both tied to knot. I was starting to get a little impatient.”

“Idiot,” Jurina gave a muffled laugh against her shoulder.

“Speaking of your wife. I’m sure Rena believes she’s being discreet, but she hasn’t stopped peeking in our direction for the past five minutes. I think the message is clear that she needs you.”

Jurina slowly pulled away and followed Mariko’s gaze, indeed noticing Rena watching them from afar.

Mariko gave Jurina’s arm a light, encouraging push. “Go and see her. Enjoy yourself. This is a special day for both of you. You need to spend it together as much as possible.”

“But…” Jurina trailed off, hesitant to already leave Mariko’s side when they hadn’t seen each other in almost a year.

Mariko seemed to read her mind. “I’m staying in Japan for two weeks, remember? We’ll have plenty opportunities to catch up. Send me a text, and I’ll be here.”

“Thank you,” Jurina murmured softly, giving her another tight hug. “I want to know all about your stay in England!”

“Oh, trust me, you will know everything. I won’t leave out a single detail. Not even about the bad food and the terrible weather.” Mariko gave her arm another push, rewarded with a long slow grin. Jurina turned on her heels, and Mariko’s gaze bored into the younger girl’s retreating back. She exhaled a sigh of contentment, proud of what her precious 11-year-old Jurina had become.




 
Jurina didn’t miss the mysterious twinkle in Rena’s eyes as she indicated her with a discreet nod of the head to follow her. Both soon found themselves in an unoccupied, annex room of the hotel. Jurina regarded her in curiosity while Rena carefully shut the door closed behind them, linking their hands. She led them towards the small balcony, and a dreamy smile plastered Jurina’s features at the sight greeting her. The hotel was situated at the 22nd floor of the building, the altitude enabling them to benefit from a breathtaking nightly panoramic view of the city of Nagoya.

Jurina’s gaze swept over the city, taking in the sights, the illuminated buildings and the starry dark sky above their heads. Her attention settled on one district in particular when she caught a glimpse of the big wheel of Sakae. Ah yes, Sakae. SKE48’s birthplace. Where they had both made their debut on that small theater stage. Sakae. The place where they both had hoped for their dreams to become true. Where they had fought so hard to make of SKE a successful idol group.

All their efforts had paid off, hadn’t they?

Jurina glanced sideways, quietly observing the beautiful girl admiring the view with her. No, Rena wasn’t a girl. That term was inadequate; it didn’t fit her description anymore. Rena was a woman, but not any ordinary woman. She was the person she had vowed, in front of their families and friends, to love and cherish for the rest of her life.

“Why did you bring me here?” Jurina asked sweetly, not letting go of her hand. “I love the view, it’s beautiful, but everyone will wonder where we disappeared.”

“We haven’t been able to be alone since we got married. And that was three hours ago. I wanted to find us some moment of privacy to find out how you were doing. How are you feeling?”

Jurina released a blissful sigh and drew her deep into her arms. “I’m happy, Rena. I’m so happy. But I will need some time to get used to certain things.”

“Oh…” Rena stroked her hair affectionately, then looked deeply into her eyes, smiling brightly. “Things like what?”

“I guess…” Jurina gazed at her with slight apprehension, fearing she might find it a bit ridiculous. “I guess I’m still not used to hearing people calling us wives.”

“Oh, I see…” Rena murmured pensively. “Well, you will need to get used to it.” She leaned closer, kissing her gently on the forehead. “Because we are married now.”

“Yes, we are.” Jurina could hardly contain her happiness. It almost felt like her heart was ready to explode right out of her chest at any minute.

Jurina tilted her head to the side and leaned in, closing her eyes, kissing her on the lips. Rena hugged her closer as the kiss lasted, the two of them embracing each other. They stayed in that position for a long time, their lips gently pulling at the other’s, their arms around each other, refusing to let go. “Will you dance with me?”

“Dance?” Rena repeated in disbelief. “Here? Now? But there’s no music.”

Silence enveloped them, until the music playing in the dining room reached them from afar. Jurina flashed a grin. “You were saying?”

Rena laughed, nodding in agreement. Jurina pulled her close, Rena gently leaning her head on her shoulder as they swayed together in rhythm with the slow ballad.

The look of love

Is saying so much more than

Just words could every say

And what my heart has heard

Well it takes my breath away


The two of them alone, enjoying each other’s presence and warmth as they danced on the soft, romantic song playing in the background, made it feel like no one else but them existed in the world.

“I wanted to ask,” Rena whispered in her ear after a while, breaking the comfortable silence they had settled in. “Where do you want to go for our honeymoon?”

“I haven’t thought about it…” Jurina idly caressed Rena’s back through the fabric of her wedding dress, as she seemed lost in a dream. “What about you? Is there any place in particular you would like to go?”

“Oh, I do. Like Spain, Italy, maybe Germany and Ireland too. I haven’t been to South America either.”

Jurina looked back at her with a smile of amazement. “So basically, you want to travel all around the world for our honeymoon. I don’t think that will be possible with the limited free time we have.”

“Oh, right,” Rena pretended to think. “I thought it might be a little difficult too.”

They shared a laugh.

“I know! Why not Hawaii?”

Pulling away slightly, Rena gave her a startled look. “Hawaii? Why?”

“It’s not too far, and we’ve already been there. You enjoyed it, didn’t you?”

“Not too far? It’s more than 7 hours by plane,” Rena pointed out, finding her explanation a little odd. “And we went there to do a shooting for AKB. We stayed there how long? Three days? It’s not as if we had time to do much sightseeing.”

“Exactly! We didn’t! That’s why I always wanted to return one day. I also want to make another stop at that shop you bought my favorite tee-shirt. I want us to have matching ones.”

Rena couldn’t contain her laughter. “Ah, so that’s the reason. You really believe they still have that tee-shirt after all these years? How do we know the shop even still exists?”

“I’m sure it does!” Jurina said confidently. “And no, that’s not the only reason why I want to go to Hawaii. Mayu showed me pictures when she and Yuki returned from their honeymoon. The beaches are beautiful, and they had a spacious hotel room with a jacuzzi.”

“I think Yuki also mentioned something about it,” Rena mused. “We will need to think about it more carefully before making any final decision, but I guess Hawaii could be a nice destination for our honeymoon.”

The door opened abruptly, shattering their moment of peace.

“Here you are!” An agitated Yuki walked in. “I searched you everywhere. The staff says the cake is ready.”

“We’ll be here in a minute,” Rena said with a grateful smile.

Yuki exited the room and Jurina breathed a small sigh of regret. Her cherished time alone with Rena had visibly come to an end. “I guess… I guess it’s time to go back.”

Jurina took a step backwards but Rena quickly caught her hand, entwining their fingers. “It can wait a few more minutes.”

Jurina smiled knowingly at her inviting look and didn’t hesitate to invade her personal space, gently wrapping her arms around her waist. She inched her face closer until their lips were less than an inch apart, Rena’s sweet mandarin orange perfume teasing her nose. Her eyes darted between Rena’s eyes and lips, feeling the flutter in her stomach deepen at Rena’s smile full of love and tenderness. Leaning forward, she tried to capture her mouth, groaning when Rena took malicious pleasure in avoiding her lips.

Rena would never admit it out loud, but she always enjoyed teasing Jurina, finding way too adorable the pout that never failed to appear on Jurina’s lips when she didn’t manage to have it her way. Rena cupped her face, making her meet her gaze. For a moment, they held one another’s gaze, Rena’s wedding ring gently brushing against her skin as she caressed Jurina’s cheek. Her fingers grazed lightly over her nose, then down her mouth, her thumb tracing the shape of her lips, before lowering her head and pressing her lips to hers with the slightest of pressure.

None of them manifested the desire to break the embrace as they shared a deep, lingering kiss, their hearts beating as one. They felt a little dizzy, their hearts swelling with pride and happiness. Even in their wildest dreams, never could they have hoped of finding a better partner for life. On that day of Summer 2008, destiny might have smiled upon them, forever linking their fates and hearts.


END




Author's note: This epilogue marks the end of my Heartbeat trilogy. I hope you guys enjoyed embarking on this long journey as much as I enjoyed writing it. Sometimes, I still have difficulty realizing it all started in September 2014... it seems so far away! But I guess time really flies, huh? Don't hesitate to let me know your thoughts on this conclusion, or more generally on the trilogy in itself! Thanks to everyone who has been showing me their constant support, whether you followed me from the beginning or joined the story along the way.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny Epilogue [WMatsui] - 26/07/2019
Post by: aneramyre on July 27, 2019, 11:21:03 AM
(Late review for Chapter 40, part 2 >_< )

Hello. Before I begin, I'm sorry I'm making this review VERY, VERY late. It's for the penultimate chapter of Destiny instead of the final one. I was planning on posting this before you uploaded the epilogue but I kept procrastinating making an account. I'm sorry >_<

Okay. I know I didn't need to spend days writing a long ass review commenting on everything and telling you how wonderful this is. There are also thoughtful comments by other people and I doubt that this will be a substantial addition, but here you go.

When I thought that Mayu and Yuki would be getting petals on their bed too I imagined Mayu would say something like "Well, who's gonna sweep that? Because it definitely won't be me." lol. Turns out they didn't have those petals in the first place.

Rena lying back down as half-naked Jurina approached was so sexy that I had to pause a bit because of my blush. I can't believe they were loud enough for MaYuki to hear them without them putting their ears against the door. Decency, you two XD

I definitely love the lock that Jurina brought. I hope the bridge doesn't fall. The media shop they went to sounds absolutely fabulous. I'd love to see it.

Rena's gifts were so thoughtful and I'm sure they cost quite a lot. Those were so sweet I weeped just thinking about it. I agree with Jurina, though. She didn't need to give them. But of course if I were Rena, I'd do it for the love of my life too.

Mayu and Yuki were very lovely, as always. They were my handrails when the rollercoaster of WMatsui was too much to handle.

Not gonna lie, I searched for the chocolate sphere dessert as soon as I finished reading lol

My heart stopped when the velvet box was mentioned because everyone knows what they contain. When I saw the words "Will you marry me?" I CRIED SO MANY HAPPY TEARS. It's so sweet to see it coming from Rena. I reread this after a few days and cried at the same damn line 😭

When Jurina first said 'No', I blanked out and immediately scrolled and skipped her inquiry and to her saying yes, just to make sure that she would say yes. Then I scrolled back and read it again properly.

I know this sounds fake but hear me out. Right after I read Jurina say yes to marrying Rena, I heard fireworks from somewhere far away from our house and IT WAS SUCH PERFECT TIMING. Then I reread the whole thing and the fireworks went off again when I got back to the part where Rena's is explaining why she's willing to marry now.

I definitely agree with Rena proposing. I could see that with how much she repeated not wanting to get married even when they were already dating, Jurina drilled into her own head that she's always going to be Rena's 'girlfriend/partner', never her 'wife'.

I thought Rena was going to propose at the Eiffel Tower or something simply because it was the end of the trip. I really like the idea of them spending their last day in Paris as an engaged couple uwu

I was a bit curious why you spelled it as 'restauration' but I found out that it's actually the French word for 'restoration'. Learning about that was pretty cool.

I totally missed that the period drama was Warriors despite catching the separate reference to a French author in the previous chapter. That was dumb of me.

They're getting married. I can't believe it. THEY'RE GETTING MARRIED. God, it shakes me to the core even until now. I love this and you soooooooo much. I hope I can post my weepy review of the epilogue soon! Congratulations and thank you so,so much for finishing your trilogy.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny Epilogue [WMatsui] - 26/07/2019
Post by: ojuri 0513 on July 28, 2019, 05:40:19 AM
Oh my god I can't believe that this fanfic have reached the ending. Well the epilogue is really touching and when I read this I can feel the sincerity in the vow. This is the best fanfic I ever read. Good job sophcaro san. I hope you will continue your hiatus fanfic soon.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny Epilogue [WMatsui] - 26/07/2019
Post by: Bukiyou Taiyou on July 31, 2019, 05:09:45 PM
Dear author-san,

I’ve been reading your fic since 2015. The first story I read was chapter 8 of Partners. When I found it, I knew that I would stick to it. Chapter 8 brought me back to the beginning: Heartbeat. I then became your reader even until you wrote Destiny and completed the trilogy. I remember I was so happy and excited to see a new notification on my email each time you updated the story.

The last epilogue of Heartbeat trilogy brought nostalgic feeling to me. All the pain WMatsui had been through, all the tears, all the doubts…it was finally served well. Rena and Jurina have all the right in the world for a happy ending they deserved.

I like that this chapter featuring the appearance of Rena’s mom and brother. Her 33-year-old brother seemed nice and had perfect words for her.

Thank you for showing us the beautiful wedding. I can imagine Rena looked sooo pretty! (Even Airi couldn’t help staring at her hehe…) My most favourite part was when Rena cleverly and carefully tried not to break the not-to-see-each-other-before-the-wedding rule while still meeting (and kissing!) Jurina.

Yuki and Mayu’s part made me laugh, especially when Mayu pointed out about the-not-so-pure WMatsui. This reminds me something about their conversation in a hotel in Paris haha!

I’m happy to see Mariko attended the wedding. Remember that she was the one who encouraged Jurina to confess her feeling to Rena looong time ago? And YOSUKE! I don’t know but I have a soft spot for him since he’s so caring and sweet.

Quote from: Sophcaro
Jurina took a step backwards but Rena quickly caught her hand, entwining their fingers. “It can wait a few more minutes.”
 

This reminds me of a chapter in Partners when Rena hugged Jurina a little longer before a show despite her image to always be punctual. 

Quote from: Sophcaro
All their efforts had paid off, hadn’t they?

Yes! YES!

Thank you for your dedication and time to write for YEARS to finish this trilogy. It was a wonderful journey with you. The emotions, the love, the efforts…you gave them all for this story. Thank you again, Sophcaro-san. See you in another story!


Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny Epilogue [WMatsui] - 26/07/2019
Post by: facarous on August 04, 2019, 02:05:10 AM
I really can't believe that this will be the last comment I will write for the trilogy!!

I still remember when I read the first chapter of Heartbeat. I had read other Wmatsui fics, but nothing like Hearbeat. To my fortune, you had already advanced a lot in the story and I only had to wait for the final chapters. Since then, you became my favorite author.  :jphip: :wub:

While I was reading the epilogue, I couldn't help but remembering all the path the characters have walked and how you lead us  through this story. Thank you very much for leaving an incredible work for us and also for all the new fans who are about to discover it.  :heart: :yep:

I honestly had no idea how the story would end and at times I had my doubts about whether there would be a happy ending or not. But here we are, four years later, enjoying the WMatsui wedding. :thumbsup

I must point out that it was a pleasant surprise to read about Rena's family. During the trilogy you talked about Jurina's mother, but you hadn't shown much about Rena's family. So it was great to see the interaction she has with her brother and mother.

It was fun to have Jurina worried about following all the possible superstitions before and during the wedding XDXD Poor Jurina !! :lol: Not only did she have the stress of the wedding, but she was also worried about not seeing the bride XDXD
God bless Rena for knowing how to comfort her or I'm sure Mayu had simply lost the little tolerance she had left.  :panic:

I think the choice in wedding dresses was very successful. I can completely imagine the both of them wearing it.  :inlove:

The final scene was nostalgic, but tender and personal. And I also think that the choice in the song that sounded while they were danced was very appropriate.  :heart:
 
I don't want to end this comment, with not to mention the little scene between Churi and Airi. Together with the Mayuki, Furuyanagi is one of the ships for which I feel weakness. I know it was never your intention for both of them to form a partner in this fic, however, I appreciate that at least Churi and Airi ended up as friends and without problems between them.

Mariko and Yosuke definitely had to be there!! Both of them were valuable presences for the brides. Mariko was the one who encouraged Jurina and Yosuke was the one who helped Rena fight her feelings of guilt and search for Jurina again. One might think that they were unimportant characters, but the truth is that they had a very important role in the trilogy.  :yep:

Well, I think I have no better way to close this comment than by awarding the prize for best dialogue of the epilogue:

Yuki beamed with admiration. "Look at them. Jurina and Rena look ... they look so happy. So beautiful and pure in those elegant white dresses."

"Pure, huh ..."

 :lol: :lol:

Again, thank you very much for creating this masterpiece. It was a roller coaster of emotions reading this trilogy.
Thank you for this happy ending.
 :bow:
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny Epilogue [WMatsui] - 26/07/2019
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 09, 2019, 05:06:47 AM
Wow. This final epilogue was just amazing! It's still hard to believe how long this journey was, but it really does feel satisfying to see it conclude with a happy ending! The detail you went into on expressing Rena and Jurina's emotions throughout the epilogue was great; you could easily feel their emotions from their nervousness before the ceremony begins, to their joy after seeing each other in their wedding gowns and say their vows. I really liked the scene where Rena went to meet Jurina, even though they couldn't see each other, too. Once again, it just shows how romantic and considerate Rena is to Jurina here!

The Furuyanagi and Mayuki moments here were really fun to read too! From Mayu teasing Yuki (as usual :P), to Airin and Akane doing what they could to support Jurina and Rena. Also, Churi being the one to catch Rena's bouquet! lol And of course, Mariko interacting with Jurina after the wedding was such a delightful moment! These little moments all feel very genuine and I liked that.

Really, seeing this epilogue made me feel good and happy. I'm glad I got to see how Rena and Jurina's relationship turned out in the end. Thank you for a great series and for this happy ending!
Title: Destiny (41/41) - Epilogue [WMatsui] - REPLIES TO COMMENTS
Post by: sophcaro on August 16, 2019, 06:55:08 PM
REPLIES TO COMMENTS

Thanks to aneramyre, ojuri 0513, Bukiyou Taiyou, facarous, Ruka Kikuchi for dropping a comment. I truly appreciate it.


(Late review for Chapter 40, part 2 >_< )

Hello. Before I begin, I'm sorry I'm making this review VERY, VERY late. It's for the penultimate chapter of Destiny instead of the final one. I was planning on posting this before you uploaded the epilogue but I kept procrastinating making an account. I'm sorry >_<

I know I didn't need to spend days writing a long ass review commenting on everything and telling you how wonderful this is. There are also thoughtful comments by other people and I doubt that this will be a substantial addition, but here you go.

You don't need to apologize! When it comes to reviews, I have all sorts of readers. Some will review as soon as the chapter is released, some can take up to a month or even more to review. In the end, as a writer (even if I do appreciate the most to receive reviews following the publication of a chapter), I think it's better late than NEVER. A large majority of my readers prefers to remain silent, which can be frustrating at times, so I will always be grateful to those who take time to leave a comment. And if there's one thing I like above all, it's precisely "long ass reviews"! So be sure I do appreciate you taking time to leave such a long review. After 5 years of writing, I realized that each reader has their own view & opinion on things. Some I would even never suspect! So I read every single opinion & review with great attention and interest.

Oh my god I can't believe that this fanfic have reached the ending. Well the epilogue is really touching and when I read this I can feel the sincerity in the vow. This is the best fanfic I ever read. Good job sophcaro san. I hope you will continue your hiatus fanfic soon.

Wow. This final epilogue was just amazing! It's still hard to believe how long this journey was, but it really does feel satisfying to see it conclude with a happy ending! The detail you went into on expressing Rena and Jurina's emotions throughout the epilogue was great.
Really, seeing this epilogue made me feel good and happy. I'm glad I got to see how Rena and Jurina's relationship turned out in the end. Thank you for a great series and for this happy ending!


I tried to make that chapter as sincere, faithful to the plot and characters & touching is possible. So I'm glad it came across and you enjoyed it.

I’ve been reading your fic since 2015. The first story I read was chapter 8 of Partners. When I found it, I knew that I would stick to it. Chapter 8 brought me back to the beginning: Heartbeat. I then became your reader even until you wrote Destiny and completed the trilogy. I remember I was so happy and excited to see a new notification on my email each time you updated the story.

I really can't believe that this will be the last comment I will write for the trilogy!!

I still remember when I read the first chapter of Heartbeat. I had read other Wmatsui fics, but nothing like Hearbeat. To my fortune, you had already advanced a lot in the story and I only had to wait for the final chapters. Since then, you became my favorite author.  :jphip: :wub:

While I was reading the epilogue, I couldn't help but remembering all the path the characters have walked and how you lead us  through this story. Thank you very much for leaving an incredible work for us and also for all the new fans who are about to discover it.  :heart: :yep:

Thank you for being a faithful reader & sticking to me all these years. I really mean it :)

I like that this chapter featuring the appearance of Rena’s mom and brother. Her 33-year-old brother seemed nice and had perfect words for her.

I must point out that it was a pleasant surprise to read about Rena's family. During the trilogy you talked about Jurina's mother, but you hadn't shown much about Rena's family. So it was great to see the interaction she has with her brother and mother.

That scene between Rena & her family wasn't originally planned, but a last minute addition, so I'm glad to have written it, as so many readers seem to have enjoyed it especially.

All the pain WMatsui had been through, all the tears, all the doubts…it was finally served well. Rena and Jurina have all the right in the world for a happy ending they deserved.

I honestly had no idea how the story would end and at times I had my doubts about whether there would be a happy ending or not. But here we are, four years later, enjoying the WMatsui wedding. :thumbsup

I know there were a few twists & turns in this story, but that's what makes the reconciliation & the happy ending even more satisfying, right? It was inconceivable for me to not have WMatsui end together.  :wub:

Yuki and Mayu’s part made me laugh, especially when Mayu pointed out about the-not-so-pure WMatsui. This reminds me something about their conversation in a hotel in Paris haha!

Well, I think I have no better way to close this comment than by awarding the prize for best dialogue of the epilogue:

Yuki beamed with admiration. "Look at them. Jurina and Rena look ... they look so happy. So beautiful and pure in those elegant white dresses."

"Pure, huh ..."  :lol: :lol:

From Mayu teasing Yuki (as usual :P)

Will you believe me if I tell you I had lots of fun writing that scene (and the one in Paris)? It's too tempting to tease Yuki. She always has priceless reactions  :grin:

I’m happy to see Mariko attended the wedding. Remember that she was the one who encouraged Jurina to confess her feeling to Rena looong time ago? And YOSUKE! I don’t know but I have a soft spot for him since he’s so caring and sweet.

Mariko and Yosuke definitely had to be there!! Both of them were valuable presences for the brides. Mariko was the one who encouraged Jurina and Yosuke was the one who helped Rena fight her feelings of guilt and search for Jurina again. One might think that they were unimportant characters, but the truth is that they had a very important role in the trilogy.  :yep:

The Furuyanagi and Mayuki moments here were really fun to read too! From Mayu teasing Yuki (as usual :P), to Airin and Akane doing what they could to support Jurina and Rena. Also, Churi being the one to catch Rena's bouquet! lol And of course, Mariko interacting with Jurina after the wedding was such a delightful moment! These little moments all feel very genuine and I liked that.

It was a long chapter (24 pages), much longer than originally planned. However, this length was necessary to wrap up properly the trilogy, and write in every character relevant to the story. That of course included the MaYuki & FuruYanagi pair, but also important side characters such as Mariko & Yosuke.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (41/41 END) [WMatsui] - REPLIES
Post by: sadrilim on September 05, 2019, 06:30:53 PM
A master piece till the end.
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (41/41 END) [WMatsui] - REPLIES
Post by: Guacamoolee on October 12, 2019, 05:10:03 PM
Yo, author-san!!!!!
Firstly, congratulation for finishing your beautiful trilogy. Thank you for your dedication, love, patience and struggle in hard times while writing this beautiful stories. I've never seen any WMatsui fanfic writer like you before. *Hats off*
I have mixed feelings between sadness and happiness when this trilogy finally came to an end. I still remember I used to opened JPHIP frequently just to check if you updated yet :grin: 
And then I'm sorry for didn't read and leave a comment earlier. When I finished reading the epilogue I felt slightly regret. I should've read this chapter looooong time ago but I didn't :(
In this chapter I found it interesting because I never expected Jurina to be a very superstitious person besides I never heard about couple that will get married isn't allowed seeing each other properly dressed until the time comes? Do you stick to any certain wedding custom? But Rena is so savvy for not making Jurina breaks her own rule even she makes them have the chance to hugs and even kiss each other :glasses: My inner self screaming, "JURINA JUST OPEN YOUR EYES IT'S OKAY YOU SHOULD LISTEN TO MAYUYU YOU MAKE YOURSELF SUFFERING!" aaaaarrghhhh.......
Mayuki's conversation is also my favorite in this chapter. Their natural behavior is like a fresh air to all of the intense WMatsui moments. 
Author-san, you delivered this epilogue so well. Even the disappearance of our newlywed couple felt so real. Their need of fresh air is somehow relatable. I'm happy that you mentioned about Mariko. She's Jurina's ally after all, I'll be mad if she's not on the wedding's guest list lol.
Overall this epilogue is sooooo beautiful! It's worth to be released as a book ;)

Thank you for being soooooo passionate writing about one of the most favorite pairing amongst 48group. I'm still hoping your story will turn into reality someday hehehehe....  I'm a hopeful WMatsui shipper after all :on lol:

See youuuuuu~~~
Bravo! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (41/41 END) [WMatsui] - REPLIES
Post by: momoon on June 16, 2020, 07:49:12 PM
Thank you for writing this wonderful work Author-san!
Title: Re: Heartbeat (20/20) + Partners (23/23) + Destiny (41/41 END) [WMatsui] - REPLIES
Post by: aneramyre on July 06, 2021, 02:19:45 PM
*twiddles thumbs* Hi. I have nothing to say for myself regarding the lateness of this review. Actually, I'm even worried it might be too late, considering how you're on hiatus and I don't know how active you are anywhere online. I was torn between posting this on the 2nd anniversary of the epilogue vs when I think I've written all I wanted to say. This is my last review for the Heartbeat trilogy so I wanted to make sure that I have included everything. I hope you'll still see this. I poured my heart, my soul, and my tears into this review, as your work deserves.

On the chapter:
I walked into this chapter knowing there was gonna be a wedding so I set up two songs on loop (until the song mentioned near the end) to play while I read:
Runaway by the Corrs - This song just puts the phrases 'happy ending' and 'happily in love forever' in my mind, which is something that I want to associate with their wedding and the rest of their lives.
This I Promise You by *NSYNC - A popular song for weddings. A line in the second verse goes 'This is a battle we've won' which I thought was too fitting to not listen to. WMatsui went through a lot of battles and struggles to get here and finally end up together and that just makes me cry.

I love the part with Rena's family. Jurina's family gets more attention in general but it was nice seeing Rena's pretty chill but also loving family. Her brother seems like such a nice guy too.

Quote
“Who could have imagined that this 11-year old kid who promised your father and I - with such bold confidence - to always take care of you, would one day be the person you would marry?”
What a reveal :lol: and honestly? I would have imagined it. Asking someone to trust you with their daughter? That's practically a marriage proposal! :D Man, kid Jurina had no fear. Also, Rena's mom keeping the newlywed magazine shoot in a photo album? We love a shipper.

Sounds like Jurina, Airi, and Rena's older brother all believe that WMatsui are destined. What an unlikely but cute trio (I also want in).

I enjoyed WMatsui's little banter before the wedding and the outfit that Jurina was wearing during it. I'm particularly attached to her leather jackets and, of course, her Aloha t-shirt. It's really cute how she got embarrassed about being watched while kissing Rena this time.

The wedding dresses sound beautiful! So do the accessories and makeup! Ah, if only there was some way to see this with my eyes instead of my mind. I don't think I'll ever see anything as breathtaking. The way you've dressed them just sounds marvelous.

Rena handling her and Jurina's nervousness was sweet, and demonstrates her being great wife material for Jurina. She was able to calm the both of them down but still met Jurina's superstition-related requirements.

Quote
“So, are you more relaxed?”

Jurina made a face. “Well, uh… You want an honest reply?”
Cute.

Being accurate to the characters's real-life personalities isn't really a requirement in fanfiction but the fact that you chose to do so and stuck to it was amazing. Jurina's superstition, perfectionism, and her nervousness because of the importance of the wedding makes sense. The real Jurina shakes her wallet at the moon, believing it will bring more money and she prays in spiritual spots for SKE. And as much as I would have loved a lighthearted wedding where they can just laugh off any mistakes, it somehow doesn't fit Jurina's personality, even the more toned-down one that she has now. (By the way, speaking of accuracy, may I ask why you chose not to have Jurina refer to Rena as 'Rena-chan'?)

Quote
“I’m sorry, but I can’t help it. I wouldn’t be surprised if Jurina falls in love with you all over again when you walk down the aisle. I hope she won’t faint when she sees you, or it will be problematic to continue the ceremony.”

Rena chuckled at her foolishness.
A valid assumption and a valid concern. Not foolishness at all, Rena-san. I know I would have fallen in love with Rena again and fainted, even as a guest.

Rena's walk down the aisle to the altar made me feel soft and leaky around the eyes. IT'S REALLY HAPPENING. It was so emotional thinking of where they started, how they got here, how far they've come, and the endless possibilities now that they're getting married. It just brings me back to everything that they've been through and how all that pain was worth it.

Is that a 'stand by you' reference in their vows? Actually I'm not sure if this is some line that all married people say but wooh SKE single reference.

When you used the word 'vested' instead of 'invested' I think I shivered (in a good way). People using 'invested' in this sentence is a little pet peeve of mine.

Haha Churi caught Rena's bouquet. Her bit with Airi was great. I'm glad they're back to being close, with no secrets to hold them back. WMatsui's reconciliation kind of set Churi and Airi free. Even as a FuruYanagi shipper, I'm okay with them not ending up together (either during the story or like ever, in this universe). I think the fact that they can now mend their relationship after having to be at odds because they had someone to protect is enough.

Mayu triggered Yuki's war flashbacks :lol:
Quote
“Pure, huh…” Mayu, who was standing by Yuki’s side, tapped her index finger against her chin. “I think I know what they are going to do this evening when they get home, and I’m almost sure it doesn’t involve anything pure.”
I certainly agree with her guess as to what WMatsui will be doing after the wedding, but I think we all also know that it will be the purest lovemaking that they will ever experience (is there a term  for 'happy ending sex'??). Assuming no one faints from exhaustion from the wedding, of course. Just keep Yuki away from them  :yuki:
I'd also like to take this chance to comment on the way their physical affection is written. It's cute how, especially in the latter parts, it's like they're constantly seconds away from kissing each other. The displays of affection are really cute. And the moods of sexual scenes (or even just the kissing ones) aren't just plain "I'm horny" (though of course those are valid too); They're sometimes tender, sometimes teasing, sometimes comforting, playful, seductive, and has all kinds of emotion and attraction in it. Fitting for the emotional nature of this fic.Now let's jump off this topic before my own deprivation rears its head in a review YET AGAIN.

It was wonderful having Mariko-sama and Yosuke here. I agree that Jurina couldn't have married without Mariko. Not only did she encourage her to confess, Rena found out about Jurina's feelings because of her talking to Mariko about them in the first place. And Rena trying to be discreet about looking at Jurina awwww so cute!

I looove that they had a moment to themselves in the end. The song was fitting too, loving and quiet, fitting for the two of them being alone together. I hope they find it in their schedules to have a fun honeymoon AND a trip around the world in the future. What a tender and satisfying conclusion to this wild ride. To think that a huge work such as this has reached its end and in such a happy way with all its threads properly tied up, I couldn't be more thankful.

On the series:
In the past two years since the Heartbeat trilogy ended, I've re-read all three fics more times than I can count. And I very much respect how much you've grown not only in writing style but also in things like vocabulary and grammar. The difference is noticeable and awe-inspiring when comparing the early chapters and late chapters.

Watching their relationship grow from what it was when Heartbeat started to their wedding in Destiny feels like a real journey of growth and love.

There's this couple I follow and one of them says that one of the reasons that their relationship is strong is that they've experienced losing each other. They ended up fixing their toxic traits and working on themselves and now they're happily married and getting along unbelievably well every single day about six years into their marriage. Basically the point of me mentioning this is that I wanted to put WMatsui in a situation similar to that, where they spend time apart and grow for a period of time. I certainly don't have the balls (or the patience or the skills) to write such a thing, so I'm really thankful that you already did. WMatsui post-reconciliation seem so comfortable with each other. Their relationship is now more mature and understanding. I certainly remember their past relationship (especially late-Partners to mid-Destiny) and being so damn anxious most of the time. It felt like walking on eggshells, trying not to offend the other when they are already facing several challenges. I'm glad they're so much better with each other now.

I also appreciate little things like "Summer of 2008", "New Year's Eve of 2014", etc. It might just be me, but I take the noting of dates and seasons, remembering when what happened, and noting how much time has passed between little bits of the story, as another sign of thoroughness; A sign that the story is a labor of love. Speaking of which, since the months and years are provided, I'll be celebrating WMatsui's engagement, wedding, and even their reconciliation anniversary this year (and maybe even on future years!).

I'm sure you've noticed I always shower you with praise. So for the sake of proving that I'm not just brown-nosing, I made sure to point out whatever flaws I remember noticing.
1. The usage of the word 'bulge' when it should be 'budge'.
Examples:
In the distance, Rena heard the boy's parents calling his name, but he didn't bulge. Destiny, Chapter 7
...as the younger girl simply didn’t bulge from the bed... Destiny, Chapter 17

2. Dialog pattern: "A B... A B C D E." or something similar. It sounds natural in dialog, sounding like they're choking up because of emotion or hesitation, but there are times where they come up multiple times and pretty close together, sounding awkwardly repetitive instead.
Examples: Here are several lines taken from Destiny, Chapter 38.
“I didn’t… I didn’t imagine everything, did I?”
“What… What is it? What happened?”
"Was I… Was I wrong?”
"It’s… It’s possible.”
"She was trying… She was trying to leave us alone?”
“Then I guess… Then I guess I should thank her next time I see her.”


These ones are a bit close together and follow the pattern but are a little less obvious because of the descriptions in between.
Examples: From Destiny, Chapter 37.
“W-What are you…” Jurina’s brows drew together in a deep frown. “What are you talking about?”
“But if I do, I know…” she added in a feeble whisper. “I know I’ll become greedy and will end up yearning for something that I’m afraid I can’t have anymore…”
“What do you…” she took a moment to regain discipline over her voice, before carefully wrapping her hands around Jurina’s neck, bringing them closer. “What do you mean by something you can’t have?”


#1 is no more than a nitpick. And #2 wasn't glaringly obvious anywhere else but in Chapter 38(as listed) and 40b(specifically in their first morning in Paris). Their appearances in Chapters 36 and 37 are more moderate. I've also noticed that this pattern has shown no signs of overuse in more recent updates of your other stories. So basically I'm not even sure if this flaw-pointing really accomplished anything. But I'm leaving it here for you to appreciate the improvements you've already made?

Now that that section's done, I want to say that I love everything about this trilogy. I hope you can tell. Descriptions and movements are detailed, grammar is always stellar, and I've even learned a few words (one of my most memorable examples is the word 'interlocutor'). The writing is always riveting. Despite it being a slow burn, I'm always at the edge of my seat, craving for more. In my opinion, this trilogy deserves its spot as the most known WMatsui fic.

On the author:
When it comes to WMatsui fics, you're the first to come to most people's minds. Because of people's reluctance to review, I'm sure you underestimate the number of people you've reached with your work, especially with this trilogy. I know three people who generally stay out of the online 48G community yet are still very well-acquainted with Heartbeat (the trilogy). Whenever I whine about wanting WMatsui content of any form, they would always say "hey there's always sophcaro". Cue me re-reading Destiny again from Chapter 35 onwards (this was the current chapter when I found the trilogy and also where it starts ramping up to WMatsui getting back together so this is where I often start).

I love your writing. As I've said before, I have notifications on for anytime you tweet because that usually means you've posted a new chapter. Doesn't matter what story it is because I love the plots and stories of all of them. I come running EVERY. SINGLE. TIME.

I appreciate that you reply to your readers, and explain things like how you intended certain lines to be taken. Very often, authors intend to leave everything to the readers' imagination or just say that it's intentionally ambiguous or say that it will be addressed eventually (then it often isn't). I like having a solid answer/explanation as to what the author's intention with a line was from time to time.
Example: This reply to a comment
Quote
Let's say Jurina was being especially emotional and it's more something she said on the spur of the moment, without true afterthoughts? I believe Jurina was mostly trying to show her undivided commitment to Rena through those words.

Reading some of the other readers' reviews, I just noticed that facarous (whose fics I also read!) pointed out your cameo in 40b. As with the Warriors reference in 40a, I missed that too! Damn, I really love it when authors put cameos and references in their works, but it looks like I'm not very good at spotting them :doh: I feel bad for managing to miss two cameos and who knows what else! I guess I'm very often too wrapped up in crying over the FEELS to notice much else >_<

I'm not quite sure if I've mentioned it yet, but you're one of my writing inspirations/influences. The fact that you were active when I joined the fandom was one of the reasons that I started writing for WMatsui. I'm not sure how it feels to be idolized by someone with bottom-of-the-barrel content but I would have written worse without the authors I idolize.

In conclusion, I can't thank you enough for all the effort, emotion, and heart that you put into this high-quality work, and also for finishing it. I love this trilogy and posting this review feels like ending a chapter of my life, a chapter that I enjoyed and still love going back to.

THANK YOU and CONGRATULATIONS

PS: I know you said you like long ass reviews but I think this one is already longer than the oneshots I write. I hope that's still okay.